Soiling Mr. Innocent - Mr. Goody-Two-Shoes

Parker would never say it out loud, but Jessica intimidated him.

That wasn’t to say she was a cold person; far from it. Being the wife of his best friend, she was always polite, friendly, and kind to Parker. More often than not, Jessica was wearing a smile, if not a positive expression of some kind.

But Jessica had this calculating, mysterious look that she used whenever she looked at Parker. He didn’t know what to make of it—was Jessica evaluating him? Did something about him intrigue her? Parker had no way of knowing, and that was what about Jessica intimidated him: he could never seem to figure out what Jessica was thinking.

Like one time when Hunter invited Parker over to try some of his wife’s cooking when Jessica asked a question about Parker.

“What about Parker made you want to move us out of our old house and next to him?” Parker himself was curious; he had been to Hunter’s old house before and would certainly say ‘luxurious’ fit the description of it well.

“Well, you know, this guy,” Hunter said, putting his burly, well-toned arm around Parker, “He’s pretty much the best friend one could ask for.”

“You’re going to tell that story again, huh?” Parker asked.

“Yep, I’m telling that story again,” he said cheekily, grinning at a slightly exasperated Parker, “Surprisingly enough, I’ve never had the chance to tell Jessica despite being married for 4 years. I’ve told you about Alice, the girl I dated in college, right?” Jessica nodded, her eyes glancing over at Parker. This caught Parker’s eyes, and when he locked eyes with the woman, she simply smiled. Confused, he smiled back, Jessica returning her attention to her husband after that short interaction. He did the same, wondering what that was about: it was interactions like these that made Jessica so mysterious to Parker. “Parker and I were roommates when I was dating Alice. I felt bad for doing so because I knew Parker used to like her, but he repeatedly reassured me that it was fine once I expressed my interest in her after learning she liked me. Being a younger, more naïve man back then, I believed that there wouldn’t be a problem dating her as long as I had Parker’s word, even inviting her over to our apartment and spend some nights together.”

Parker again found himself glancing at Jessica, surprised to find absolutely no sign of jealousy in her facial expression. What a solid relationship the two must have, he thought. He hoped he would be able to have a relationship like that one day. “Eventually, Alice started coming over to our apartment more frequently to the point where it more or less became her second home. I didn’t think it was that much of an issue until one day, when Parker confronted me.

“Alice had been trying to seduce him for weeks, months on end, without my knowledge.” Rather than looking shocked, Jessica’s eyes twinkled with intrigue. Parker noticed this, and again it became apparent that he was never going to be able to understand the mysterious woman his best friend married. “Alice had apparently figured out that Parker liked her in the past and tried to use that to get him to sleep with her, but Parker adamantly refused every time.” Jessica’s steady gaze shifted to Parker, and when he felt it, he again locked eyes with Jessica. However, this time, Jessica didn’t react; she just held her calculating gaze steadily. Despite knowing the story to be true, Parker couldn’t help but start to feel anxious under the watchful gaze of his best friend’s wife. “The only reason why Parker didn’t tell me earlier was because he noticed that I loved Alice a lot and didn’t want to ruin our relationship, but after a certain amount of time it became unbearable to him.”

Jessica nodded, her gaze never leaving Parker. “Wow, that’s impressive,” she noted, her lips pulling up into a warm smile, “Did you believe Parker right away?”

Hunter pursed his lips in guilt. “Honestly, at first, no. Luckily though, Parker was ready to back his claim with evidence, and when I confronted Alice to ask her side of the story, it didn’t take much to realize that Parker was right. So, I just dumped her. Ever since then, my trust in Parker has been unwavering, and he’s never done anything to shake that trust. And you’ve seen pictures of Alice, right Jessica?”

Jessica nodded, her gaze finally shifting back to Hunter. “Yeah, she’s really pretty,” Jessica commented.

Hunter nodded. “I can’t imagine it was easy to refuse a woman like her so many times. Finding a friend like Parker isn’t easy, and when I realized how valuable a friend Parker was, I realized I should never let him to,” Hunter said, patting his best friend’s shoulder.

“But that still didn’t answer why you would move to such a smaller house,” Parker pointed out.

“Oh, well that’s pretty easy. Jessica got her tubes tied, and without the worry of kids, we have no need for that much space. Plus, Jessica’s new job is really flexible—she can basically work from home whenever she wants, so having the trouble of maintaining all that space was just unnecessary. With those considerations, after we decided that we wanted to move into a smaller place, the decision to move in next to my best friend seemed like a no-brainer. Like this, you can come over whenever and we can have dinner like this more often or join us for some movies whenever. Plus,” Hunter’s jovial expression, while subtle, changed to a slightly more serious one, “This is a good chance for my wife and my best friend to get to know each other better.”

Jessica nodded thoughtfully, her eyes locking onto Parker’s again. “Yeah, I’d like that,” she commented, smiling mysteriously.

It was an innocent response, but for some reason, Parker felt uneasy about it. Deciding to ignore it, he replied with a joke, “No way would I want to join you guys for a movie. Knowing you guys, you’ll just start having sex on the couch and I’ll just be sitting there awkwardly, eyes and ears covered.”

Hunter laughed, Jessica giggling along. “That’s not going to happen, we promise.”

“Don’t listen to him, no promises,” Jessica added, playfully winking at Parker. Parker’s eyebrows raised, a half-smile playing at his lips, unsure of what to make of her almost flirtatious response.

Hunter simply laughed in response. “Well, you heard the lady. Come over at your own risk!”

It was true that Parker and Jessica were never really that close, but he didn’t know how to approach the problem Hunter hinted at. Jessica, apparently, did when she shot him a text the very next day.

‘Hey Parker, if you’re not busy, can you come over? The door’s unlocked.’

Parker was a software developer and technically had a cubicle but elected to work from home. Hunter, on the other hand, was away from home frequently: being a manager of managers for a hotel chain, his work often kept him from home. Seeing the text from his next-door neighbor made him a bit cautious, but after remembering Hunter’s wishes for his best friend and wife to get closer, he put on his slippers and exited his house. Sure enough, when he tested the door of the apartment next to his, it slid open. Shrugging, he walked through and carefully closed the door.

“Jessica?”

No answer.

He checked the living room, the kitchen, the balcony, the mini-office space they had set up for Jessica, but she was nowhere to be seen. When the last place to check was their bedroom, the door to the room closed, Parker hesitated. He really had no desire to enter the couple’s private space, so he decided to call her name one more time, just in case. “Jessica?”

Still, even as he strained his ears, nothing. Was he just missing something? No, the layout to their apartment was identical to his own. If she was in the bathroom or bedroom, why would she call him over?

Just chalking this up to Jessica’s mysterious personality, he carefully opened the door.

“Jessic—?”

Parker’s heart nearly leapt out of his chest when a pair of hands emerged from behind the door, pushing him further into the room, a warm body making contact with his before he even had the chance to respond. In the next split second, a pair of firm, soft mounds pressed against his left arm; he turned his head and confirmed that the warm body was indeed Jessica. However, what he didn’t expect was her to be scantily clad in a skimpy black lace lingerie two-piece: the top a few sizes too small and exposing the upper parts of her light brown areola, the bottom being what amounted to black string, leaving absolutely no part of her curvaceous body to the imagination.

Jessica, taking advantage of Parker’s confusion, pulled his shoulder down. Parker’s head followed, his body turning to face Jessica to compensate suddenly being thrown out of balance. Jessica, perhaps using too much force, began to lose her balance as well only to be caught by Parker, who noticed it and instinctively protectively secured Jessica by placing his hands on her hips. “Wha—?” Before he could fully formulate a question or even appreciate how nice her smooth skin felt against his hands, he felt a soft membrane on his lips.

Parker’s eyes grew to the eyes of saucers, looking directly at Jessica’s softly shut eyes, her eyelashes almost brushing against his face, her soft, sweet lips on his. Jessica was desperately trying to make up the height gap by standing on her tiptoes, supported by Parker’s hands holding onto Jessica’s wide hips … the sweet taste of her lipstick, the velvety soft texture of the lips of the married woman, her supple breasts pressed against his chest, her hands around the back of his head, her silky hair caressing his face, it was all a sensory overload. The lip lock lasted only a second, and when Jessica released him, Parker stumbled backwards.

“What—what are you doing?” he asked, mortified at what had just transpired, his eyes inadvertently landing on Jessica’s glistening, soft, pink lips. He knew Jessica was an attractive woman, but he had never—never—viewed her in any romantic or sexual capacity.

Jessica just simply shot him a devilish grin, her eyes shining in excitement, playfully twirling a strand of her almond hair in between her slim fingers. “How was it?”

“What…?” Parker simply didn’t know how to respond.

Jessica sauntered past him, very purposefully swaying her hips as she moved; Parker’s eyes followed the sexy woman’s movements for a few seconds before realizing what he was doing, diverting his gaze in shame. This was Jessica, his best friend’s wife. What was he doing?

“Oh wow, it turned out better than expected~” she said, grabbing the phone propped up on the nightstand hidden behind the door. Jessica happily held up the phone to eye level, and when Parker’s eyes landed on it, his jaw dropped.

In excruciatingly good detail, the photo on the phone displayed Jessica’s barely clothed body sensually pressed against his, their lips locked in a soft embrace. “What—delete that!” Parker insisted, reaching to grab for the phone. Jessica, however, was faster, moving the phone out of the way before Parker could seize it. Fear started overtaking his system, his body seizing up as his chest began to feel tight, his lungs feeling like it was squeezed by some imaginary force.

“No can do~” she replied in a sing-song voice, smirking mischievously.

Parker’s head was spinning. What was happening? Why did Jessica call him over clad in just lingerie? Why did she suddenly attack him like that? Why did she take a picture? And most importantly, why was she refusing to delete it? What was she planning on doing with it? Blackmail him?

“L-Look, I’m sorry, I don’t know what I’ve done—was it that you enjoyed your previous house a lot, but Hunter pressured you into moving here because of me? I’m sorry, I’ll talk to him—”

“No, silly,” Jessica giggled, cutting him off, leaning against the frame of the door behind her, “This is for if you think about disobeying me.”

The pit in Parker’s chest fell. “What do you want me to do?” he asked carefully.

“You’re going to have sex with me~” she answered in the same mischievous sing-song voice.

Hearing those words, Parker’s brain stopped all functionality. “Wha—what? Why—why would you…?”

Jessica giggled, enjoying the flabbergasted expression on Parker’s face. “You wouldn’t want to ruin my and Hunter’s marriage, would you? What do you think would happen if this picture were to find its way into his inbox?”

At this point, Parker was seriously starting to panic.

Jessica was threatening to ruin her own marriage, and the only way to avoid destroying the relationship his best friend spent years creating was … to risk it anyway and have sex with his wife? That was absurd and totally out of the question. But then, what about Jessica’s threat? “You wouldn’t,” Parker accused.

Jessica’s thumb hovered over her phone, kicking the door to the bedroom shut behind her. “Do you wanna figure out?”

As the milliseconds ticked by, the stress and anxiety in his body grew exponentially. “Pl-Please don’t,” he conceded in a smaller, pleading voice. “Why—why would you do this?”

“Because,” Jessica said, reaching down and pulled off the bottom part of the lingerie, “You’re Mr. Innocent, Mr. Follows-The-Rules, Mr. Goody-Two-Shoes, and I want to soil that.”

The sentence, and especially the last two words, were said with such a sultry tone that, to Parker’s shame, he felt an erection coming on. Starting to back away from the lustful woman, he scoured his mind in an attempt to stall for time while finding a way to just talk some sense into the married woman. “B-But, you’re married,” Parker felt extremely dumb saying such an obvious statement, but it was all he could do as Jessica reached back to take off her bra. “Don’t you love Hunter?”

“Of course,” she replied, undoing the strap of the top. Her bountiful bust sprang free, the beautiful brunette’s body now fully exposed to Parker, who innocently averted his gaze when he realized what Jessica was doing. “But this is so exciting, isn’t it?”

“You have a weird idea of what ‘exciting’ means,” Parker mumbled, Jessica chuckling in response. His legs shortly afterwards bumped into the frame of the bed.

“The idea that Hunter could find out makes it all the more exciting, doesn’t it? It’s like a game,” she said, Parker beginning to panic as he realized that Jessica was herding him further into the bedroom.

“What about Hunter? What if he comes home from work early today?”

Parker’s breath hitched as he felt the nude woman closing in on him. “That would be concerning, seeing as he’s currently on a week-long business trip,” she commented, her voice now noticeably closer.

Parker grimaced, the tightness in his pants causing him discomfort as the woman closed in on him; while he tried his best to not show signs of it, he found it increasingly hard. Especially when Jessica was speaking with such an alluring tone. “But—”

“How are you going to fuck me if you aren’t even looking at me?” Jessica’s low, husky whisper sent a shockwave of arousal down his spine, the tightness in his pants getting worse.

“I’m—I’m not doing that,” Parker insisted, internally cursing at himself for stuttering.

“I think your friend wants to say otherwise,” Jessica teased, her hand cupping the noticeable bulge in his pants.

“Stop,” Parker demanded, turning his head to face Jessica. She smirked as the two made eye contact, her palm flush against the member of his erect organ, her fingers outlining the length of his shaft through his sweatpants.

Parker grabbed Jessica’s wrist in protest, but Jessica interfered, reminding him, “Ah ah, remember the picture?”

“Fuck,” he swore under his breath, much to Jessica’s delight.

“Oh, you swore!” she giddily announced, a beaming smile on her face, “I’ve never heard you do that before!”

“Don’t—Don’t do this,” Parker insisted, pleaded, with the shorter woman, awkwardly sandwiched between the bed and Jessica, anxiety levels building as Jessica felt up his dick through his sweatpants. “I just swore, isn’t that enough for you?”

“Not even close” Jessica just about whispered to him, pushing the man onto the bed into a sitting position. “I’ll have done more than just making you swear when we’re done,” she stated with a suggestive, playful smirk on her face.

Parker’s body froze as Jessica leaned forward and down, avidly trying to avoid looking at her exposed tits while her hands wrapped about his head and neck and pulled him in for another kiss.

It might’ve felt nice if it wasn’t the wife of his best friend he was kissing. Her soft lips gently pressed against his, moving against and almost massaging his lips. Their faces were so close together that he could smell the light perfume Jessica was wearing—a flowery, fresh kind of smell that he might’ve otherwise enjoyed if he wasn’t engaging in such a sinful act.

Parker’s hands found their way to Jessica’s hips, trying to pull her away; however, the small woman had a surprising amount of strength and only seemed to be fueled by Parker’s resistance. Parker whined, his attempt at making a sound of protest muffled by Jessica’s lips going by unnoticed by the woman aggressively deepening the kiss.

Despite all of Parker’s attempts, it was Jessica herself that was finally able to break the lip lock, a thin strand of saliva connecting their lips as Jessica slowly pulled away, another grin appearing on her face. The strand stretched as Jessica moved away from Parker, eventually stretching so thin that it snapped. Parker just looked at Jessica with a completely bewildered and terrified expression. “Jessica, that’s enough.”

Parker tried to sound demanding, as if he was in control of the situation and had the ability to order Jessica around, but that only seemed to please Jessica more. “Or what?” she asked, the corners of her mouth lifting into a seductive smile, “Are you going to punish me for being such a naughty wife?” The two words were spoken with such natural sexiness with a touch of playful mischief, Parker could feel his dick straining against his boxers even more in reaction.

Parker was awash with guilt; dealing with Alice back then was completely different than Jessica right now. Jessica was clearly extremely methodical and thorough, and that made it impossible for Parker to find a way out. To be turned on by his best friend’s wife though … while it was undeniable that she had a sexy body, it didn’t make him feel any worse that he was letting down his close friend. “No, I’m not—” Parker tried to stand up but was summarily pushed back down onto the bed by Jessica. His eyes inadvertently landed on Jessica’s naked body, his face exploding in a fit of red as the view of Jessica’s perfect curves momentarily flooded his sight: her firm tits sitting on her chest; pink, slightly swollen and erect nipples sitting at the peak of each bountiful mound; her slim waist and wide hips that gave the sexy woman an almost perfect hourglass shape; her slim, vanilla-white legs standing between his clothed legs; to his dismay, all of it just turned Parker on even more.

“You’re not going anywhere,” Jessica said, trailing her hands down his body and stopping at the hem of his sweatpants, “Until I say so.” Parker’s hands shot out to meet Jessica’s wrist, stopping her from pulling off his pants. He looked her in the eyes, begging her to stop with his gaze. Jessica was having none of it. “Here, I thought you were going to take command and got excited, but I guess this is all part of the process.”

“…Process? What?” Jessica took advantage of Parker’s momentary confusion and freed both his pants and boxers from his legs, the clothing pooling at his legs. “Jessi—!” his interjection was cut off with another swear as Jessica delicately wrapped her slim digits along the length of his veiny cock, proudly pointing at the ceiling of his neighbor’s bedroom.

Jessica bit her lip in anticipation, letting out a sharp gasp in excitement as she watched the cock of her husband’s best friend spring to life, free from the restraints of his boxers. “Fuck,” she half-whispered, half-moaned, both hands gingerly stroking the length of Parker’s penis, “I can’t wait for this cock to violate my small, tight pussy,” she breathed out, her face drawn to the erect, enlarged object like a moth to a flame.

Parker let out a shaky breath, guilt wracking his body again as he felt his erection grow in response to Jessica’s words. He closed his eyes, desperately hoping Jessica wouldn’t notice. She, of course, did notice.

“You like that, huh? You like it when I talk dirty to you?” Jessica looked up at Parker, almost laughing when she saw that he had his eyes shut tightly. “Open your eyes, look at me.”

It was definitely more of a command than a request, but Parker couldn’t bring himself to do it. It was too shameful; how could he just let the woman his best friend loved the most turn him on like that? As sexy as Jessica admittedly was, she was a married woman; where was his self-control?

“Parker, that wasn’t a request,” Jessica hinted, her tone still having that playful edge to it.

Realizing what Jessica meant by the statement, Parker acquiesced, slowly opening his eyes and tilting his head down to meet Jessica’s gaze. In doing so, his peripheral vision caught the sight below him. Jessica’s small face was next to his cock, trapped by the beautiful, slim digits of Jessica’s fingers, her big eyes peering up at him from such a compromising position that he couldn’t help but feel his arousal grow. “You’re going to be the dominant one, OK?”

That along with a quick grin was the only warning he got before Jessica’s face plunged onto his dick, his tip disappearing into her mouth. “Fuck,” he swore under his breath again, the upper part of his cock suddenly enveloped in her warm, wet, tight cavern. Jessica’s skillful tongue danced around his shaft, spreading her saliva all along the length of his dick. With her hands firmly planted on either thigh, Jessica lowered her head onto his cock, her cheeks bulging as she took more of him in. After a brief second, Jessica’s head came up only to sink back down, her cheeks bulging again as more of his dick disappeared in between the woman’s lips.

Parker could only sit there and watch, equally parts turned on and horrified at the sight before him. The pleasure coursing up his body was undeniable, but the guilt crashing down his spine was equally present. He shouldn’t be doing this, he shouldn’t be just allowing this to happen, but when he thought of the repercussions of disobeying Jessica and the memories of Hunter sulking for the better part of a month after breaking up with Alice, whom he had been together with much less than Jessica, he felt like he had no other choice.

Shortly after she started, Jessica came up for air. She licked her lips as they freed Parker’s dick from the moist embrace of her mouth, and as her eyes found Parker’s, her facial expression let him know that she was disappointed in him. “I told you to be the dominant one,” she reminded him. “Grab my hair and fuck my face. Don’t be gentle with me. Got it?”

“I—No, I can’t—”

“Don’t worry about hurting me, I’m a sturdy woman. I’ll tap you twice to let you know if you can go harder. Don’t worry about being too rough.”

“I—I can’t do this, Jessica, I—”

“If you need inspiration, just imagine Hunter finding that picture in his inbox,” Jessica suggested, giving Parker one final encouraging smile before diving back down onto his cock. Parker let out another surprised, warbled moan as she did so, his cock disappearing into the brunette’s mouth once again. Parker watched as the woman he ate dinner with just the other day was now bobbing up and down on his cock, coating it with her saliva. It took a few seconds for Jessica to find Parker’s hands, and when she did so, she opened her eyes and looked up at him—his cock still trapped between her glistening lips, her cheeks bulging slightly—and shot him a look of disapproval.

He thought about resisting Jessica as she moved his hands on her head but decided against it; he had no power here, and that realization disheartened him. Parker gently grabbed a handful of Jessica’s silky almond hair in each hand, tightening his grip when he felt a sharp double tap on his hip. Feeling Jessica’s soft lips bob up and down his shaft, her wet, powerful tongue gliding along the length of his cock, Parker could definitely feel the burgeoning arousal that was forming in the lower parts of his stomach. Begrudgingly, he timed the bobbing of Jessica’s head with a thrust of his hips, pushing his cock further into her mouth.

Jessica let out a moan, her eyes curving into a smile, meeting his gaze again. She double tapped his hip again, tightening the hold her lips had on his dick. Parker let out a hiss as another wave of pleasure struck his body at the increased suction on his cock, his hands inadvertently pulling on Jessica’s hair. The kneeling woman moaned happily in response, double tapping his hip again, her pace gradually increasing.

Parker acquiesced, matching the timing of the thrust of his hips with the pushing of her head with his hands. Jessica’s breathing started getting faster, looking up at Parker again and shooting him an adorable eye smile while his cock repeatedly penetrated her tight oral cavity. The knot in his lower chest built and built as Parker desperately tried to keep up with Jessica’s wordless requests to be rougher, increasing the pace and force of his thrusts and the grip and strength of his hands on her head with every double tap to his hip. After what felt like a straight minute of an increasingly intense blowjob turned facefucking, Jessica finally came up for air.

“Fuck,” the first thing she did was moan, her tongue darting out and cleaning the precum of the tip of his cock, her lips glistening with a mixture of her and his bodily fluids. “I know you can go harder. That wasn’t nearly enough.”

“What?!” Parker babbled, having already felt guilty for the amount of strength he was using on her. Jessica was using him to cheat, and even if this constituted as rape, Parker still cared for the well-being of his best friend’s wife.

“I want you to hurt me. Suffocate me, make me gag, and then shoot your cum down my throat,” she said, or rather demanded, her fingers carefully stroking his already well-lubricated cock. “If you do anything less, I’m sending that picture to Hunter.”

The reminder was all Parker needed when Jessica recaptured his painfully erect penis with her mouth. Parker’s hands went straight for the back of her head, each hand grabbing half of her hair tightly, and pushed her head down firmly while thrusting his hips, pushing his cock deeper into her mouth than he ever had before. “Is this what you wanted?” he grunted in equal parts frustration and fear, pulling Jessica’s head up before burying his cock into her mouth again, a pang of guilt hitting him when he heard a gagging noise, a tear escaping her eyes. So when Jessica’s eyes looked up at him and gave him an approving eye smile, he was taken aback in surprise: he had purposefully exaggerated the amount of strength he used in frustration, but to learn that this amount of strength was what Jessica was looking for just shocked him.

The knot in his stomach grew as he continued to handle Jessica roughly, her lips forming a tight suction around his shaft and her smooth, wet tongue rubbing against his dick as he pushed and pulled her head up and down his shaft. Her incessant muffled moans and the sound of her gagging on his cock being pushed to the very back of her throat rang in Parker’s ears, pleasure coursing through his body with every thrust. It was so sinful, but Jessica’s orders were absolute: he just had to endure this for a few more minutes, then would never have to worry about it ever again.

“Fuck,” he muttered, the swear tumbling out of his mouth, his eyes trained on the back of Jessica’s head as it bounced up and down with the motion of your hands and hips. He felt the knot in his nether regions begin to tighten, and with desperation, increased the pace of his thrusting even further.

Jessica’s muffled moans grew louder, the breathing from her nose creating an almost noticeable pressure on his groin, but Parker couldn’t care less. All he wanted was his release and subsequent freedom and put all his might into facefucking the married woman. He barely noticed Jessica’s breathing quicken, her hands shifting slightly, signs that she might be having trouble breathing; what he did notice was her lips tightening around his cock, her skillful tongue coating every nook and cranny of his shaft in a sheen of her saliva, his dick hitting the back of her throat with every thrust.

“Fuck, Jessica, I’m—” he was cut short when Jessica’s eyes opened and looked up, making eye contact and shooting him another beaming eye smile. The action sent him over the edge, his hands pinning Jessica’s head nearly flush against his groin, his hips thrusting his cock deep into her mouth as ropes of semen were directly deposited into the eager, waiting throat of the wife.

A few dozen seconds later, Parker’s orgasm subsided, guilt settling back into his body upon realization of what he had done. He quickly released his restraint of Jessica’s head, turning away in shame. “Fuck, what did I Just do,” he swore, his hands gripping the bedsheets he was sitting on, “Fuck, fuck, fuck…”

Absorbed in his own thoughts, Parker jumped when he felt Jessica’s arms on his shoulders, and subsequently her thighs cradling his hips. “What—What are you doing?” Parker demanded as Jessica seated herself on his lap, her cheeks still bulging with his seed.

The corners of her lips pulled up into a smirk as she reached forward, pulling off Parker’s shirt while opening her lips slightly, dribbling a mixture of her saliva and his cum onto her sizeable tits. By the time Parker opened his eyes again, he found himself face-to-face with a Jessica sensually rubbing her hands across her tits, slathering them with the mixed fluid. Upon locking eyes with Parker, Jessica playfully opened her mouth to show the white substance in her mouth, Parker feeling another erection coming on in reaction to Jessica’s sexy show, before closing her mouth and swallowing it all in one motion. “Fuck, that tastes good,” she moaned, her tongue darting out and swiping up the remaining bits of cum on the corners of her mouth. “I see you’re ready for another round?” Jessica teased, her hands reaching down and rubbing his dripping wet cock.

“N-No,” he insisted, his hands landing on Jessica’s waist in an attempt to pry her off him. In response to this, Jessica wrapped her legs around his back, resisting with a strength he would’ve never expected from such a small woman. “I already came, isn’t that enough?”

“But you still haven’t fucked me yet,” she pouted, the sharp juxtaposition of the cuteness in which she said the words and the dirtiness of them causing his erection to grow. “Plus, I wouldn’t want to waste such a nice erection,” she continued, switching a sultrier voice, biting her lower lip while firmly rubbing his dick that was trapped between the two warm bodies.

Parker grimaced, feeling sweat collecting on his butt and staining the bedsheets. The bedsheets that belonged to the married couple. Consisting of his best friend and his wife. “This is so messed up,” he muttered.

“What is?” she asked innocently, her hand still rubbing his dick.

Parker gaped at her. What about this situation wasn’t messed up? “Everything, but especially that we’re doing this in your and Hunter’s bedroom.”

Jessica giggled, shifting closer to him. “Then next time, we’ll fuck in your bedroom,” she offered.

“No,” he weakly pleaded with the hungry woman, eyes clouded with lust, “What do you mean next time?”

“Did you think I would delete those pictures after today?” That one question caused a sinking feeling in his chest. Was his assumption wrong? Wasn’t that normally how these kinds of situations went? “And miss out on so much more exciting sex? My mind is already spinning with all kinds of possibilities, so no way am I letting you go that easily~”

“What do you even mean by that? Jessica, please, don’t,” he pleaded, trying to lean away from the woman as she scooted closer to him, his dick now dangerously close to her thighs.

Jessica stopped him and leaned over, her boobs softly pressing against his chest. When her face was close enough to his, she whispered directly into his ear, “I’m not letting you go until I feel your dick stuffed inside my dripping wet pussy.”

Parker jerked away from Jessica, a playful smirk playing at her lips as she repositioned herself, arching her back slightly and shifting her legs to expose her clean-shaven vaginal lips, soaking wet with her own juices. “Jessica—”

“Look down,” she suggested. Parker, understanding that the suggestion was more of a command, begrudgingly obeyed, sharply inhaling upon seeing her glistening folds. In his peripheral vision, his erect cock proudly stood between the two, pointing directly at their faces, now twitching at the provocative sight. “Imagine your cock slipping between my folds, my walls hugging your dick tightly as it washes it thoroughly with my juices,” Jessica’s low, sultry whisper filled his eardrums, blood rushing again to his reproductive organ. Jessica, delighted with the sight, continued, “You like that?” The more she spoke, the heavier her words became, the more arousal and lust he could feel dripping from her lips. “Do you want it? To feel my pussy suffocating your cock, to feel it splitting my walls apart, to feel it slamming into my cervix as you bury your dick inside me?”

“Fuck, Jessica,” Parker grunted in frustration, trying again to push Jessica off him, but to no avail. “Get off me, please.”

“Are you sure?” Jessica giggled, her thumb reaching down and collecting the bit of precum that escaped his painfully erect penis. Parker grimaced in embarrassment, diverting his gaze. “I’ll get off you once you give me a good fucking,” she said in a low, sultry whisper. “Remember, don’t be gentle.”

With that reminder, Jessica lifted herself over his cock. In a final desperate attempt, Parker stopped Jessica, his hands on her waist. “Please, think about this again,” he pleaded with her.

Jessica nodded, but before Parker could feel relieved, a lustful expression overtook her face as she bit her lower lip in anticipation. “Fuck, I just did,” she told him, the hand she had on his dick squeezing the stiff member. Parker groaned, Jessica continuing, “and I need you inside me, now.”

“Jessica, wait—fuck,” he moaned, interrupted when Jessica suddenly closed the rest of the distance, his cock entering Jessica’s waiting, warm, wet womanhood.

“Fuuck,” Jessica’s drawn-out moan reverberated about the room, her walls smothering Parker’s dick in a tight embrace, soaking it down to the bone in her juices. “Fuck, your cock is stretching my pussy so much, oh god,” she half-moaned, half-gasped as she pushed more and more of Parker’s shaft inside herself. “Oh my god, fuuck,” she moaned again, pussy pulsating around Parker’s penis like a massaging machine.

Without a warning, Jessica crashed her lips onto Parker’s, her hands wrapped around the back of his head as his cock pushed further and further into her vagina. Parker yelped in surprise, his hands shooting to Jessica’s slim waist, her soft, sweet lips pressing against his own again. His initial instinct, to attempt to pry the woman off him, was reined in by himself upon remembering the looming threat Jessica held over him.

Instead, he tried to reciprocate the kiss, was became increasingly difficult as Jessica wildly devoured his own in a strangely animalistic yet strategic manner, moaning against his lips after her supple ass cheeks finally made contact with his groin.

“Fuck,” she moaned, releasing their lip lock, her eyelids fluttering open and her eyes boring into Parker’s very soul, dripping with lust and desire, “You’re so fucking big, fuck…”

“Jessica, we shouldn’t—” Parker’s request was cut off when Jessica lifted herself from his dick, whining with need as she did so, before slamming back down onto his groin.

“AH, fuck!” she screamed in ecstasy, her back arching, her voluptuous tits pressing against his chest, her fully erect nipples poking at his skin. “God, you’re stretching my pussy so much, holy FUCK!” she screamed the last word again, a moan escaping Parker’s lips as Jessica repeated the action, filling herself to the brim with Parker’s dick. “Parker, slap my ass.”

“…What?”

Jessica confidently locked eyes with Parker, her eyes clouded over with an intense need. “Slap. My. Ass,” she repeated firmly, directing his hands onto her butt. Parker nearly groaned, Jessica’s hands pushing his palms flush against her impossibly soft yet firm butt. “You remember that picture, don’t you? Unless you want me to take another one? Maybe as we are right now?”

“No,” was Parker’s immediate reaction, his heartrate spiking. The guilt-ridden man painstakingly removed his right hand’s grip on Jessica’s ass and firmly brought it back onto it.

“What was that? I barely heard anything,” Jessica complained, stopped with his dick filled to the hilt inside her. “Harder,” she demanded, eyes burning with a fiery determination.

Parker obliged, repeating the action but with more force. This time, a weak slapping sound could be heard, but just barely. “Harder,” she repeated, griding her hips on his lap.

Biting back a moan, Parker brought his right hand away from her ass again and reconnected it to her soft cheeks, creating a slightly louder sound. “HARDER,” she demanded in a louder, almost threatening voice.

Parker, feeling the edge in her voice, grinded his teeth and repeated the action, this time earning a noticeably loud, resonating sound. “FUCK Parker,” Jessica gritted her teeth and cupped his face with her hands, forcing him to look deep into her frustrated eyes. “When I say ‘slap my ass’, I want you to hurt me. I want to look in the mirror after this and see your handprint on my ass. I want to not be able to walk properly tomorrow. I want to be able to scream your name but not be able to hear it because you’re smacking me so hard. Got it?” Parker gulped, nodding. “Do it again.”

Parker obliged, this time winding up a bit before connecting his palm with her soft ass again. This time, he could feel the reverberations of the impact, her ass cheeks jiggling in response to his slap, the air filled with the crisp sound of his slap. “Fuck! Yes, like that!” she screamed in ecstasy, returning to bouncing on his dick. “Fuck me so hard I won’t be able to sit properly tomorrow!”

Parker gritted his teeth and obeyed, winding up the other hand and smacking the masochistic woman’s ass again, cringing at the crisp slapping sound. He could definitely feel the effects of it though: with every slap, Jessica’s pussy tightened just a little bit, and with the cacophony of moaning, slapping sounds, and ecstatic screaming, Parker found himself inadvertently thrusting into Jessica as well.

Jessica arched her back, pulling his head into her bosom. “Fucking destroy my pussy, fill my cunt with your cock, empty your seed into me, oh my god FUCK!” Jessica’s shrill screams filled his eardrums with sound as her warm, wet, impossibly tight walls slid up and down the length of his shaft, tightening with every thrust. He could feel his cock filling up the small woman’s vagina, nearly hitting her cervix, retreating only to slam back into her milliseconds later. Jessica’s body erratically bounced on Parker’s lap, her legs firmly wrapped around his lower back, the wet sound of their drenched skin hitting each other not even audible amongst the noise of Jessica’s pleasure-induced screaming and slapping noises.

Parker’s lips found themselves busy with Jessica’s tits as they erratically bounced along with her body. Eventually finding his way to her nipple, he captured it with his mouth and held her left breast in place, suckling on it. As the seconds ticked by, Parker could feel his stamina starting to deplete, more and more time coming between his slaps until he finally grinded to a halt. Fortunately, Jessica didn’t seem to mind, moaning a melody for Parker as she ferociously rode his cock.

But as his energy depleted, Parker could feel his second impending orgasm, something Jessica was somehow also able to sense. “Fuck, I’m close too, don’t you dare slow down,” she warned him, the slapping sound of Parker’s hands on her ass being replaced with the firm slapping sound of her ass cheeks impacting Parker’s groin. The weary man desperately tried to match Jessica’s intensity, but she seemed to always increase her pace and intensity whenever he was able to finally catch up. “Fill my pussy with your hot cum, fuck, I need to feel your hot cum inside me so bad,” she moaned loudly, her legs tightening around Parker’s back.

“No…” he managed to say, not slowing down for fear of Jessica’s wrath but desperately clawing at her legs in an attempt to get her off before it was too late.

“Fuck, I’m going to cum…!” Jessica’s pussy squeezed his dick as her fluids crashed into his cock like a tidal wave, and that feeling along with the feeling of her slick walls gliding up and down his shaft was enough for Parker to cum himself.

“Fuck, Jessica,” the moan inadvertently escaped his lips, as the knot in his stomach finally unraveled, his seed directly emptying out into Jessica’s tight cavern in thick streams.

Jessica screamed in pure ecstasy, nearly bursting his eardrums as she did so, her pussy constricting and squeezing his dick like it was trying to milk every last drop out of him. Jessica rode out the remainder of her nearly minute-long orgasm on his dick, dribbles of their mixed cum escaping their hot connection.

After Jessica’s orgasm subsided, her body leaned against Parker’s. Parker only had enough energy to slightly turn to make sure he was aligned with the bed before collapsing onto the bed with Jessica on top of him, his dick still buried inside her sopping wet pussy. “Oh my god, that was so fucking hot,” Jessica remarked. “Unless you’re ready for another round? You’re still hard,” she said, shaking her ass playfully with his dick still inside her.

Parker grunted, putting his hands on Jessica’s shoulders in an attempt to push Jessica off, only confirming that his energy was already spent. “No,” he breathed out, trying to collect his breath.

“Mm, fine,” Jessica pouted, pecking his cheek.

“Why did you let me cum inside though? Even if there’s a—”

“I had a tubal ligation, remember? I can’t have children,” she told him. “When Hunter said that he wished for us to be closer, do you think this is what he had in mind?” Parker could do nothing but just gape at the giggling woman, acting like an ordinary high school girl talking with her friends who hadn’t just cheated on her husband with his best friend. “Next time, I won’t be letting you off so easily, though,” she warned him, unstopping her pussy and getting off Parker, shuddering as more of their combined cum flowed out of her. “Ooh, fuck,” she moaned lightly. To Parker’s dismay, the sound only caused another erection to grow, which of course didn’t go by unnoticed by Jessica. “Oh, so you are—”

“No,” he pleaded, “And there isn’t going to be a ‘next time’.”

He intended to make that sound final, but Jessica’s mischievous smirk told him that he wasn’t convincing enough. “No, there definitely will be. Look forward to it~”

Parker groaned, finally finding the strength to sit up and jump off the bed and collect his clothing. What had he just gotten himself into?

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Help Needed

‘Parker, can you come over?’

Parker scoffed when his eyes scanned the message from his next-door neighbor of the opposite sex. He had spent the better part of last night drowning in guilt for what Jessica had put him through just a few hours ago, and she expected him to fall for the same trick again? Last night was also initiated by a seemingly innocuous text from the married woman, Parker acutely remembered.

He put aside his phone and continued with his breakfast, his phone ringing with the notification sound again a few minutes later. Seeing that it was from Jessica again, Parker ignored it until after he washed the dishes used in the day’s breakfast and sat down at his office chair. Now that he was wiser, Parker figured there wasn’t any harm in reading a message sent by her; after all, it wasn’t like she could brainwash him through a text message.

‘Parker, this is urgent. Can you please come over?’

Parker jolted out of his seat, his mind jumping to the worst-case scenario. Did Hunter somehow find out? Was she having regrets and wanted to console and discuss with him? Was it something unrelated, like an injury? Was she in danger?

Whatever the case was, Parker just felt like he couldn’t ignore it. All else aside, this was his best friend’s wife; he had some type of duty to help her now that Hunter was unable to. Or at least, that’s what Parker felt.

He entered the apartment using a spare key the married couple insisted he have. “Jessica?”

“I’m still in the bedroom,” Jessica’s weak voice drifted through the apartment, through the closed bedroom door.

“Are you OK?” he asked, speed walking to the bedroom. When he opened the door, he found Jessica still laying on the bed, the thick blanket wrapped around her entire body. “Did you get sick?”

She shook her head. “I can’t get up,” she said.

Parker furrowed his eyebrows and pursed his lips. “Why?”

“I’m still sore from how hard you fucked me last night.”

Parker promptly turned around and started walking out the door.

“Wait!” Jessica giggled, her voice returning to its more normal tone, “I’m serious though, it really does hurt to walk.”

Parker sighed, slowing down to a stop. If indeed what Jessica was saying was true, then he felt obligated to help her: Jessica was the one who forced him to be so rough, but he still felt a little responsibility nonetheless for causing Jessica the discomfort she was feeling. But even last night aside, this was still Jessica, his best friend’s wife; he harbored no ill will towards the adulterous woman despite what she forced him to do just a few hours prior, and if someone he cared about was in need of help, Parker was always happy to oblige.

“Do you want me to make you breakfast or something?”

“No, come here,” she said. Parker hesitated for a brief second before turning around as Jessica removed the blanket, immediately diverting his eyes upon seeing Jessica’s curvaceous, fully nude body framed perfectly by the blanket that was previously hiding it. “What are you looking away for?” she giggled again, clearly enjoying Parker’s reactions, “It’s not like you haven’t seen me naked already; your cock was inside my pussy yesterday, you even filled me with your cum for God’s sake.”

“That’s—” Parker swore internally, feeling his dick twitching in response to her dirty talk. Stop. He did not need a repeat of last night. Maybe the problem was trusting that Jessica’s intentions would be innocent—but then again, it seemed like Jessica’s problem was sincerely inhibiting her ability to go about her normal life. “—that’s not a good enough reason—do you normally sleep naked?”

Jessica shrugged. “After you left, I washed up and still had a bit more energy so I ended up masturbating a bit more, imagining what it would’ve been like if we went another round,” Parker winced, shame filling his body as he felt his penis twitch again, getting a little bit harder, “And after that, I was naked and exhausted so I just ended up going to sleep that way.” She paused for a brief second, her gaze drifting downwards. “Why, does that turn you on?” Before he could cover his growing tent with his hand, she caught a glimpse of the developing bulge that was occurring in his private region. “Ooh, so—”

“Please, just tell me how you want me to help you.”

Jessica giggled, basking in the embarrassment showing on Parker’s face and his bashful replies and reactions. “Well, I usually take a shower in the morning but I don’t think I can stand up that long, so I thought I would take a bath today. So first, carry me to the bathroom,” she said, swinging her legs to the edge of the bed and holding her arms out like a baby.

It would be a startling and incredibly alluring sight if this woman wasn’t already in a relationship with Hunter. The playful, innocent, childlike action and matching smile completely contrasted her sexy body: her luscious tits, her perky pink nipples, her milky-white smooth skin, her long legs shining brilliantly in the bedroom’s light. “Can—” Parker was even hesitant about asking Jessica to try out walking herself, afraid that she might injure herself. After a brief debate inside his head, he acquiesced to the needy wife. “—fine. Are you able to walk there with my help, or do you need a piggyback ride?”

“Piggyback ride!” Again, Jessica’s excited response was so innocent and childlike that its sharp juxtaposition to her current sexy appearance—as much as it shamed Parker to admit—yet again turned him on a bit more.

Parker sighed and shook his head. “I’ll go fill the bathtub first and then come to pick you up,” he announced; a few minutes later, after the tub was adequately filled with hot water, Parker went back into the bedroom and bent down to get ready to transport Jessica to the bathroom. “Get on, kiddo,” he said, somehow getting taken by surprise when he felt her soft, more-than-ample bosom on his back.

“Thanks Parker,” Jessica nearly whispered into his ear after resting her head on his shoulder, wrapping her arms and legs securely around his body. Parker gulped, trying his best to beat down the building arousal from feeling every inch of Jessica’s curves pressed against his back and repress the memories of their escapades from the night prior.

The few seconds it took to carry the small woman to the bathroom was done in silence, and when Parker arrived, he helped Jessica down and into the bathtub. “I’ll go—” Parker was interrupted, Jessica’s hand shooting out to grab Parker’s arm as he was in the middle of turning around.

“Wait,” she insisted, in an awkward stance somewhere between sitting down and standing up, her upper body unsubmerged and water droplets coalescing at her tits, dripping off her erect nipples.

“W-What?” Parker tried to reply nonchalantly, the slight stutter in his voice betraying him.

“The bathtub is too hard for me, I need something soft to sit on,” she explained.

“What, do you want me to get a pillow or something?” Parker laughed, confused.

“No, I want to sit on you.”

Parker felt his heartbeat accelerate as he gradually realized what Jessica was trying to do. No—No, he wasn’t going to let Jessica put him through this anymore. “I can’t—”

“Are you sure?” Jessica’s teasing sing-song voice reminded him of the crucial piece of blackmail she held over him.

After a brief moment of silence, Parker started, “Hunter’s…”

“..still got a few more days before his business trip is over,” Jessica finished for him, gently pulling the single man towards her.

“Let—Let me take my clothes off first at least,” Parker insisted, Jessica obliging and letting go of him. She kneeled on the bathtub patiently, an ever-increasing sense of discomfort and awkwardness creeping in as the married woman’s eyes remained trained on him like a hawk. “All you’re going to do is sit on me, that’s it. Alright?”

Parker knew his efforts to compromise were going to be futile, his hopes all but crushed when Jessica just smiled mischievously, saying, “Come in and see~”

“I don’t wanna go in there unless I know you won’t do anything else,” Parker insisted.

“But you do want to join me for this bath because otherwise…”

All Jessica had to do was ominously trail off there, wearing her ever-present playful smirk, for Parker to finally oblige.

“Fuck,” he swore under his breath, his face turning a little pink after he started stripping when he removed his pants, revealing the visible tent in his boxers.

“Ooh, you’re getting turned on~” Jessica hummed happily, a wide smile spreading on her face. “This is gonna be so fun~”

“Just focus on cleaning yourself,” Parker insisted, hesitating for another second as his fingers wrapped around the hem of his boxers.

“Do you want me to—” Jessica started when she saw Parker hesitating, reaching out to Parker’s boxers herself. That was all the motivation Parker needed to strip himself, jumping back a little when Jessica’s dainty hands inadvertently landed on his dick. “Oh, it’s so hard, I’m so happy!~” Jessica beamed, an innocent excitement in her voice that completely juxtaposed their current situation.

“Are you going to let me get in?” Parker said, trying to shrug aside his embarrassment.

“Of course!” Jessica shuffled, making space for him, “Sit here,” she directed Parker once he entered the bathtub, flinching a little at the temperature of the water but acclimating quickly, finding a spot on the hard, smooth surface of the bathtub to sit down on.

As soon as Parker situated himself, Jessica followed suit, turning around and carefully settling herself on his lap. “OK that’s—stop,” Parker begged the woman whose soft, plump ass scooted along his legs closer to his crotch. “You don’t need to get any closer,” he said, placing his hands on her waist and halting her advance.

Jessica turned her head in response, a pout sitting on her lips. “Meanie,” she whined, carrying on with the act of childlike innocence. “How am I supposed to sit comfortably like this?”

“You should’ve considered that,” Parker said, naively believing he finally managed to reign Jessica in. Just as he was breathing a sigh of relief, Jessica used a surprising surge of strength to slip out of his grip. Panicked, Parker backed up as much as he could, granting him the little bit of space he needed to dodge Jessica, whose butt cheeks rubbed against the length of his erect shaft that was pushed against his lower stomach area by the soft skin of her bottom.

“Hey!” Jessica complained, looking back.

“You need focus on washing!”

“No dodging this time,” Jessica insisted, reaching behind and firmly grabbing his shaft.

“What?” Parker tried to struggle but stopped after making eye contact and seeing her cocked eyebrow, understanding what it meant. “How—you’re supposed to be cleaning yourself,” he protested, desperately trying to ignore her slim digits wrapped firmly around his hardened member.

Jessica’s cheerful demeanor returned, lifting her ass off his lap just enough so that she could position Parker’s cock beneath her entrance before plunging down onto it. “Ooh fuck,” she groaned, her entire body shuddering as Parker’s cock slipped inside her womanhood once again.

Parker swore under his breath, the pulsating warmth enveloping his cock sending a chill up his spine. “Are—Aren’t you still hurting there?”

“I don’t care, your cock feels too fucking good stretching out my small, tight pussy,” she answered, more and more of his length disappearing between her folds. “Ugh, god, fuck,” she groaned, leaning back against Parker’s chest. Jessica’s partially wet hair brushed against his nape as she threw her head back, reveling in the feeling of fullness, a feeling of warmth both surrounding her and inside her.

Parker, on the other hand, was grimacing; the damp tightness securely wrapping around his member, her hot pussy walls gliding along his length, the feeling of his cock being buried deeper inside the married woman’s pussy all simultaneously created a feeling of overwhelming pleasure and guilt. He had no other choice, he rationalized, but it still didn’t take away from the all-consuming feeling that he was breaking the trust of his best friend.

“Th-There,” Jessica shuddered as she finally felt her shapely ass make contact with his groin.

“How—And how is this supposed to help you wash again?”

“Well,” Jessica explained, “This way, my outside can be washed with soap and my inside can be washed with your cum.” He could feel his cock twitch in response to her filthy words, Jessica noticing and letting out a brief squeal of delight. “You want to as well? To rinse my pussy out with your thick semen?” Jessica cheekily said, grinding her ass against Parker’s groin.

Parker groaned, pleasure shooting up his spine as her pussy massaged the length of his member, the additional feeling of her soft ass rubbing against his crotch. “N-No, just wash yourself.”

“Can you wash me?” Jessica said in a cute, innocent voice, leaning back against Parker’s chest and twisting her head to look up at the man whose cock she was sitting on with wide eyes.

“How am I supposed to wash you when—?” Parker stopped, realizing that Jessica could tease him if he finished that sentence. Unfortunately, Jessica did so anyway.

“When what? When my pussy feels this good? When it feels like your cock is being squeezed to death by my tight cunt? Is it distracting? Debilitating? Are you feeling so much pleasure you can’t move?”

A mischievous smile played at Jessica’s lips, reveling in how squeamish Parker was in reacting to her words—and how his cock twitched and grew slightly with every filthy word that passed her lips.

“You’re not a child right?” Parker continued, electing to not respond to Jessica’s attempt to egg him on, “You can wash yourself.”

Jessica pouted reaching back and grabbing his wrists. “It’ll be fun though! Don’t tell me you haven’t ever washed one of your girlfriends before,” she said, guiding his hands onto her tits. A sigh escaped her lips when Parker’s calloused hand made contact with the soft skin on her boobs, inadvertently biting her lower lip. “You like that?” Jessica once again turned her head around, trying to make eye contact with Parker but failing, Parker’s gaze adamantly directed to his right. Frowning, she grinded her ass against his groin again, eliciting a surprised moan from Parker.

“What—?” Parker’s eyes turned back to meet Jessica’s, a smile forming on her face as he did so.

“I’m not getting out of this bathtub until you wash me,” she stated, letting go of his wrists and reaching for the soap and handing it to Parker.

“…Fine,” Parker begrudgingly agreed, not wanting to stay in this compromising position for longer than he needed to, “But how am I going to wash your entire body if it’s submerged?”

“We’ll get to it when we get there,” Jessica replied, lifting her arms out of the water, “For now, get my arms.”

Parker obliged, tenderly grabbing her arms with one hand and rubbing the slippery bar of soap across the smooth skin. Even before he finished with the first arm, an idea popped into Jessica’s mind. Just as he was finishing with her right arm, she crossed her legs, causing her pussy to clamp down on Parker’s dick hard.

“Fuck,” he swore, accidentally dropping the soap into bathtub, wincing as the hot walls enveloping his cock, slick with her juices, closed in on his shaft.

“What’s the matter?” Jessica asked innocently, turning her head again to look at Parker.

“Stop doing that,” he told her through gritted teeth.

“Doing what?” she asked innocently, clenching her lower muscles and squeezing his dick again with her pussy.

Parker groaned, flinching as another shot of pleasure ran through his crotch and up his body. “That,” he said, scanning the bathtub for the soap that escaped his hands. “Can you get that for me?”

Jessica followed Parker’s gaze and saw the bar of soap sitting on the bathtub’s floor, a short distance away from her leg. “Sure,” she replied, a smirk playing at her lips as she very purposefully bent over, pushing her ample ass against his groin.

“W-Wait—fuck, never mind,” Parker grimaced, reprimanding himself for not knowing better and realizing that would happen. “I’ll get it, you just sit tight.” As soon as the words left his mouth, he regretted it; taking his words perhaps too literally, Jessica stayed in her semi-bent over state, pressing her lips together while clenching her lower muscles, squeezing Parker’s dick even harder. “Engh,” Parker shuddered, gritting his teeth, a noise escaping his lips as another wave of pleasure surged up his body. He stopped, his breathing growing ragged, fighting a losing battle against the welling lust and pleasurable tension building up in his lower regions.

“Mmm~” An enchanting melody erupted from Jessica’s lips, Parker’s dick being pushed further inside her as he reached for the slippery rectangle. “Fuuck…” this time, a breathy whisper, a floating song in the wind carrying with it Jessica’s lust and arousal.

Parker tried his best to ignore it, pulling the bar of soap out of the water and transferring it to his left hand. “St-Stay still,” Parker told the impatient Jessica, who was desperately grinding against Parker’s groin, reveling in the resulting friction between their skin and the feeling of Parker’s dick swelling inside her yet still.

“You’re getting bigger,” she noted cheekily, a smirk appearing on her lips but her eyes remaining closed. “Your hot dick is filling me up so much, oh my god, my small, tight cunt is still getting stretched,” Jessica’s more-than-ample chest now noticeably heaving with each ragged breath. “Fuck, pound me harder,” she insisted, her movements growing more erratic with each passing moment.

“Let me—”

“Parker.” Jessica’s voice turned stern, all movement suddenly ceasing, her head turning around to capture his eyes. “That’s an order.”

“I’m almost done with your arms—”

“Remember, you’re supposed to be cleaning me? You’re never going to clean my pussy at this rate.”

“But aren’t you still recovering?”

Jessica grinned. “That’s what makes it fun though,” she said, turning her head around, “You don’t want Hunter to find out about what we did yesterday, do you?”

Parker’s face paled at the thought of it, and realizing he had no choice, secured the light woman’s thin waist and retreated from her womanhood before filling it back up to the brim. “You can do better than that,” Jessica egged him on, cooperating with Parker in washing her other arm. Complying, he gripped Jessica’s waist a bit more tightly, gritting his teeth and retreated from her pussy as much as he could while in his sitting position before thrusting back inside her. “More~” she begged, her voice dripping with lust.

“You’re too tight,” Parker complained, struggling to move much inside Jessica both for the reasons that he was sitting down and didn’t have much space to move on top of how much Jessica tightened her pussy around his thick member.

“Aren’t you going to finish washing my arm?” Jessica teased him.

“You—You’re the one who told me to—” Jessica giggled at Parker’s exasperated reaction.

“Do your best~” she replied in a playful, sing-song voice, resting her head against his well-developed pecs.

“Fuck,” he whispered under his breath, his teeth being ground to dust with every thrust inside the mischievous woman. The struggling man tried to divide his attention to scrubbing Jessica’s other arm but found that it difficult: he needed almost every ounce of strength he had just to continue to push past Jessica’s vaginal walls that were passionately hugging his dick in a tight embrace. The result of this was that he had very little strength and attention left to spare, that on top of the distracting ecstatic feeling of pleasure rolling up his body as he felt her warm, wet walls massaging his dick leaving her other arm barely washed. The end result was a half-hearted application of soap on her other arm and an equally half-hearted rinse, all the while being assaulted both with the guilt-ridden feeling of lust and pleasure along with Jessica’s constant encouragement for him to be rougher. “How am I going to wash the rest of your body?” Parker asked, grimacing a bit from the slight pain from his butt due to the almost bouncing motion he was doing on the hard acrylic surface of the bathtub.

Jessica motioned for him to stop, Parker more than willing to oblige. “Good point,” she said, tilting her planting a chaste kiss on his jaw. This caused Parker to flinch, Jessica once again giggling at Parker’s over-the-top reaction. “You’re so fun to tease,” she commented, a luminescent smile spreading across her face.

Parker, wanting to say many things but finding himself unable due to the predicament Jessica placed him under, simply sighed. “I still can’t believe that we’re—that you’re doing this.”

“It’s so exciting though, isn’t it?” Jessica grinned, shaking her ass playfully, her pussy still stuffed to the brim with Parker’s cock.

Parker bit back a surprised yelp, his fists clenching in an attempt to fight against the nth wave of pleasure coursing through him. “You have a really messed up definition of ‘exciting’.”

Jessica just laughed and unmounted him, much to Parker’s relief. However, upon hearing him sigh that deeply in relief, while moving towards the edge of the bathtub in a semi-standing position, she looked over at him in a bemused confusion. “What are you doing?” she asked, bending over in a standing position, proudly displaying her wide hips and delectable butt to him. She grabbed the sides of the bathtub, her boobs nearly brushing the surface of the warm water. “Did you think we were done already? Come here,” she urged, her head turned around, shaking her ass invitingly.

“What?”

“You only washed my arms,” she explained.

“OK, so I’m just going to pretend that you only want me to—”

“Hurry,” she insisted, a cute pout forming on her lips, “My pussy feels so lonely without your hot, thick cock filling it up.”

“I—…” Jessica cocked an eyebrow, the only warning Parker needed before sighing deeply, swallowing the guilt building up inside him, and approaching the wet, naked, bent-over woman. “Damn it,” he muttered under his breath while placing his hands on Jessica’s hips. The married woman hummed happily, another moan erupting from her lips as Parker pushed his dick back inside her.

“Fuck,” she breathed out, her grip of the edge of the bathtub tightening. A similar, but much more muted moan came out of Parker as well as he watched his more and more of his erect shaft disappear between the two beautiful mounds of flesh on Jessica’s bottom, parting her glistening folds, the hot walls of her tight pussy clamping around his dick, pulling on it as if inviting it to go deeper. “Fuck your cock does such a good job of stretching my pussy, go deeper,” she instructed him, Parker obeying and briefly allowing himself to get caught up in his lust, his dick filling the Korean beauty’s vagina to its hilt. “R-Remember to wash the rest of my upper body,” she reminded him, Parker snapping out of the brief trance he was in watching Jessica’s ass jiggle at the force of his thrusts. Before he diverted his attention, he noticed a distinct nearly hand-shaped red mark on Jessica’s otherwise perfectly white bottom. A wave of guilt struck him, knowing that the mark was because of him the day prior.

As Parker reached for the bar of soap he had placed on the side while changing positions, he started picking up his speed again, the room starting to fill with the sound of the slap of his groin on Jessica’s simultaneously soft yet firm ass, the married woman’s moans, and the sloshing sound of the water in the bathtub escaping the confines of the large container. Parker noticed that the floor around the bathtub was getting wet from their erratic movements, but cleaning it up was only in the back of his mind, in the forefront being the struggle to keep up with Jessica’s requests for increasing roughness.

“Fuck you’re cleaning my pussy so well~” Jessica moaned, her matching thrusts causing an almost echoing slapping sound with each connection of their bodies. Parker felt the tension in his lower regions tighten, his lower region getting splashed with all sorts of liquid: whether it was Jessica’s juices or the bath water, he was unsure.

“I—fuck, I can’t—” Parker, struggling with steadying the bar of soap with Jessica’s shaking body, stopped his movements. As soon as this happened, Jessica looked back, shooting Parker a glare. Meeting her cold, threatening gaze, a chill ran up his spine, and for the first time, Parker’s motivation to fuck Jessica changed from fear of destroying his best friend’s marriage to a fear of Jessica herself.

With renewed vigor, Parker retreated his penis from the warm, tight embrace of Jessica’s wet pussy before quickly slamming it back into her. Jessica’s breathing grew heavier, her moans released from her lips with shaky breath, her muscles tightening in conjunction to her walls around his shaft. Parker resorted to steadying the bar of soap on Jessica’s back and letting their movements do all the work, the end result being the center of her back getting much more attention than any other part. But just as Parker decided to move to her front, Jessica proposed something.

“Submerge me.”

Parker, slowing down per Jessica’s request, confused, asked, “What?”

“Force my head underwater,” she repeated, “I’ll tap on the bathtub’s edge when I need air.”

“No!” is what Parker wanted to say, but frankly, he was too scared to voice his opposition to the idea. So instead, he cautiously said, “Are you sure? The water’s still hot.”

She nodded eagerly, her eyes shining with excitement. “It’ll be fine,” she said, backing up a little to make space for her head, “Make sure to grab a nice handful of my hair, and be rough. Got it?”

“I—…” Parker tried to argue, stopping after realizing his words would just fall on deaf ears, “yeah,” he eventually agreed to Jessica’s crazy proposition, making sure to put the bar of soap down in an easily reachable position next to him.

Jessica squealed in childish excitement, turning back around as Parker reached forward to carefully grab a fistful of her silky soft hair. “Go ahead,” she told him.

Parker hesitated for a brief second out of fear: fear that he would end up harming Jessica, fear that he wouldn’t catch Jessica’s signal that she needed air. Jessica’s head turned back around, and upon seeing the hesitation and fear in Parker’s eyes, she said, “It’ll be OK, I trust you.”

Despite everything, that what Jessica was doing to him could technically constitute as rape and that she was forcing him to do something against his will, this put him at ease. When Jessica turned her head back around, Parker secured his hold on the handful of her hair in his fist and pushed her head underwater.

The effects were almost immediate. Parker continued to pound Jessica from behind, but it noticeably got tighter the longer Jessica’s head was held underwater. As the seconds ticked by though, Parker grew increasingly worried.

After around ten seconds, Parker’s grip on Jessica’s hair loosened despite not having been given any signs by Jessica yet. Jessica’s eager responses to his pistoning of his cock inside her pussy only strengthened in intensity as her head remained underwater, but even so, Parker couldn’t help but feel a building sense of concern. But, Parker decided to trust Jessica’s judgement and continued pulling his cock out of her vagina only to slam back inside again. The bathroom was strangely silent with the absence of Jessica’s moans, Parker feeling a bit more at liberty to let out his own moans and grunts of pleasure knowing Jessica wasn’t likely to hear them. Still, where the scene lacked in the auditory component, the visual made up for it: seeing Jessica’s head, the sight slightly warbled due to the waves in the bathwater caused by their synchronized motions, held underwater by his own hand was … extremely erotic. Sexy, even. Knowing that Jessica was fighting against both her building orgasm and her lungs’ capacity to hold air gave Parker a feeling of guilty pleasure, the thought of which making Parker wonder in fear if he was secretly a sadist.

After twenty seconds, Parker’s feeling of concern started to morph into fear and regret. Jessica showed no signs of wanting to come up for air any time soon, and she was still matching his every thrust with her own. There didn’t seem to be any signs of discomfort, yet Parker started to become scared: what if Jessica was doing this for the first time and didn’t know her own limits? He knew that she took singing lessons in the past and was pretty good at it, so her lung capacity was probably pretty good—but wasn’t that a long time ago? What if she was in discomfort but didn’t want to admit it to Parker? After all, it wasn’t like he could see her face and tell.

After thirty seconds, Parker’s fear got the better of him and he pulled Jessica’s head out of the water. Seeing the resulting glare from Jessica made him instantly regret it; however, it only lasted a second as the look instantly mellowed out. “Aw, were you scared that you were causing me discomfort? Even though I’m the one forcing you to do this?”

There was some part of Parker—maybe it was ego, or maybe it was shame—that didn’t want to admit to Jessica’s teasing inquiry. Instead, he cocked his eyebrow, saying, “No, I just wanted to tell you that I can’t wash you if we’re doing this.”

“Sure you can,” she responded cheerfully. Parker, confused, remained silent, Jessica continuing on with, “Right now, we’re working on washing my pussy with your cum!”

Completely baffled at the cheerful way Jessica managed to say those words, Parker simply gave a brief warning, “You’re going back in,” giving her a second to prepare herself, and then summarily pushing her head back into the warm bathwater.

Parker could tell that his cold, forceful action was something Jessica loved, feeling her pussy somehow tighten even more around his shaft, feeling like it was trying to squeeze the life out of him. He grunted with every thrust, Jessica eagerly matching with a rekindled enthusiasm. This time, Parker didn’t even bother counting the seconds in his head, instead focusing solely on pumping his dick in and out of the small, sexy seductress.

This time, it took just over a minute before Jessica tapped the edge of the bathtub, signaling to be pulled out. Parker did just that, her taking in a huge breath as she came up for air, messily flipping her wet hair out of her face and spraying him with water in the process. “Oh,” she giggled, noticing Parker flinching in reaction to the accidentally spraying, “Sorry.”

“I’m fine,” Parker responded.

“That was fucking hot,” she commented, “both the water and feeling your cock violate my pussy while my lungs begged for oxygen.” Parker could feel himself getting a bit more aroused at her dirty talk, the tension in his nether regions tightening. “Ready to go again?”

Parker simply nodded, Jessica taking a second to ready herself before getting pushed back underwater again. He relentlessly attacked her pussy, Jessica arching her back in pleasure, a greater amount of surface area of her bubble butt slamming into his groin with each thrust. This time, Jessica took a few seconds longer before tapping out, Parker pulling her head up in response. “Fuck that’s amazing,” she breathed out, her chest heaving even more. “Do you like it?”

Parker, startled, dumbly responded with, “What?”

Jessica smiled, amused. “Do you think it’s hot? Holding my head underwater while pounding me from behind.”

“I’m—” Unsure of how to respond, Parker stammered a bit before settling on, “I’m not going to respond to that.”

“So, in other words, you did find it hot.”

“I didn’t—” Jessica giggled, Parker just sighing in response. That was something else that was happening quite a bit recently: him sighing.

“Again,” she told him, turning back around to face the water again. Parker begrudgingly obeyed, letting Jessica take in a deep breath before pushing her head underwater once again. As the nearly two minutes passed, Parker could feel himself getting painstakingly close to his release, given reprieve when Jessica tapped out. “Why don’t you ever say anything?” was Jessica’s first question after catching her breath.

“What?”

“You know,” Jessica continued, “Tell me how good my pussy feels, scold me for being such a slut, calling me a cheating whore, or that I’m a bitch in heat that only lives to receive your cum.” Feeling Parker’s dick react strongly to those words, Jessica giggled. “So you do want to say all those things? But why not? You’re afraid you’ll hurt my feelings?”

“You’re—you’re Hunter’s wife, of—of course I can’t say those things t-to you.” It became increasingly hard to speak, Parker desperately fighting off his orgasm. The feeling of Jessica’s tight, hot cunt massaging his shaft as he pumped it inside her, her supple ass cheeks creating a resonating slapping sound every time their lower bodies met, feeling all those sensations certainly didn’t help, but hearing Jessica’s filthy words only worsened the situation.

“I want you to though,” she said, pushing him back. Parker’s dick was granted momentary relief from the prison of Jessica’s pussy, Jessica motioning for him to sit back down on the bathtub. He obeyed, gulping as Jessica approached him and lowered herself, facing him this time, grabbing his dick before plunging it back inside her. “Fuck~” she moaned, loudly, her back arching as Parker’s dick filled her all the way to her cervix. “Call me a dirty slut, a filthy whore, a cheating bitch, then fill me up with your cum and leave me a convulsing, orgasming mess.”

With almost every other syllable, Jessica bounced on Parker’s cock, her boobs shaking fiercely with each motion. “I—I can’t,” Parker insisted, gritting his teeth, feeling himself brimming the edge of his orgasm.

“Do it,” she insisted, Parker at this point realizing it wasn’t a request but an order.

“Fuck,” he muttered under his breath, reaching down and firmly grabbing her hips, matching her thrusts with his own. “Fine, you filthy fucking slut, you want to take my cum so badly?”

Jessica’s eyes shone with excitement, her pussy clenching his dick even harder in response to his dirty talk. “Yes~!” she moaned, her bouncing growing more intense.

“You want me to wash your pussy out with my cum?”

“Yes~!” was again her enthusiastic response.

“Then take it like the adulterous bitch you are,” Parker growled, the tension in his lower regions finally unraveling as he exploded inside her, erratically humping her as Jessica screamed in ecstasy herself, the mixture of their fluids combining inside her love chamber. He rode the wave of ecstasy all the way out, desperately trying to match Jessica’s erratic thrusts as the tension slowly died out. By the time Jessica’s orgasm subsided, Parker was already spent.

“Fuck, that was sexy,” Jessica whispered after leaning her head on his shoulder, his cock still buried inside her pussy, her voluptuous bust pressed against his chest.

“Let’s—let’s get out now,” Parker insisted.

She shook her head. “Nope.”

“Nope?”

“Well, it isn’t considered a proper cleaning if you only apply soap to an area, right? You have to spread it out,” she told him cheekily.

“Wha—” knowing he didn’t have a say in the matter, he reluctantly obeyed Jessica’s implied directions, pumping his dick a few more times inside her—albeit with less gusto. This seemed to please Jessica nonetheless, hearing light moans from the married woman. After about half a minute, Parker stopped. “There, that’s enough, right? We can’t stay in here forever.”

Jessica pouted but agreed, unmounting him and getting out of the bath. Parker followed, and upon seeing Jessica walking to retrieve her towel from the towel rack, said, “Hey!”

Jessica turned around. “What? Do you miss my pussy already?”

He decided to not dignify that question with a response. “You can walk on your own!”

Jessica’s first reaction was confusion, morphing shortly afterwards into one of understanding. “Ah, sorry, I lied a bit,” she smiled apologetically. “It was true that when I first woke up, I couldn’t move, but after you arrived, the soreness had mostly disappeared.”

“OK, well since you don’t need my help anymore, I’m—”

Jessica caught his hand before he could get the other towel from the towel rack. “Help me pick out my outfit for the day. I have an outing with friends in the afternoon.”

“You can do that yourself,” Parker told her, reaching for the towel and joining Jessica in drying himself off, “You have a better sense of fashion than me anyway.”

“That’s not the pooint,” Jessica whined, pouting, “Just come with me, OK?”

“Wai—” Jessica grabbed his wrist and dragged him out of the bathroom before he could even put the towel back in its place, much less put on any clothes. The pair walked out of the bathroom, taking a few steps in the residence in the nude before entering the closet. Once inside, Jessica turned the light on and closed the door behind Parker.

“OK, let’s see…”

“Do I really have to be here?”

Parker grimaced when he felt Jessica pulled him forward, stumbling a few steps, causing his semi-erect dick to prod the soft tissue on Jessica’s ass. “Yep!” she said, the smirk on her face somehow evident in her voice as well. “Seems like you’re ready for round two?”

“Just pick your outfit,” Parker told her while taking a few steps back, Jessica simply giggling in response.

“Hmm, I don’t know,” she said, scooting back and bending over slightly, very purposefully pressing her butt against Parker’s stiff member, “I need some inspiration, I think.”

“How—what am I supposed to do about that?” Parker replied, trying to mask the wave of euphoria rushing up his spine in response to feeling the soft, taut skin pressing against his sensitive reproductive organ.

“Get in,” she demanded, playfully shaking her ass against my groin, “Your little—or rather, your quite large—friend seems raring to go~”

Having already slipped between her butt cheeks from the playful shaking she was doing, it didn’t take much more effort to push the elongated object past her wet folds and back into her damp cavern. Jessica hummed in joy, pushing herself all the way onto his dick, stopping after feeling her ass pressed against his body. “Mm~” she hummed again, grinding her ass on Parker’s groin, “I can feel the inspiration coming to me, but I think I’ll need a bit more inspiration,” she slyly said, turning her head around to look at Parker, smiling seductively.

Parker, regrettably understanding what she meant by it, started moving inside her. Lust and arousal started to build up inside him again as he felt Jessica’s tight walls clamped around his dick, the muscle slick with both of their cum convulsing and massaging his length as it glided back and forth inside her. “You’re too gentle,” Jessica whined, adding her own movements in conjunction with Parker’s, “Where’s that dirty mouth of yours? I know you have it in you,” she cooed, squeezing her lower muscles and consequently causing her pussy to squeeze Parker’s cock.

Parker let out a muted groan, yet another wave of pleasure coursing through his body. “That has nothing to do with choosing an outfit,” he insisted, but as expected, his protest fell on deaf ears.

“Aren’t I such a filthy slut, asking to be filled with the cum of a man not my husband three times in less than 24 hours?” Her words were dripping with lust, said in such a seductive voice Parker couldn’t help but feel a bit turned on by it, much to his shame. “I’m such a naughty girl for fucking my husband’s best friend, aren’t I? For loving the feeling of his cock stuffing my pussy to the brim? Shouldn’t you punish this naughty wife for cheating on her loving husband?”

Parker, being reminded of their situation, increased his speed. The faster they finished, the faster he could just go home and forget about this whole ordeal, Parker reasoned. All he had to do was wait for Hunter to get back from his business trip and everything would return to normal. “If you want to be punished so much, then ask Hunter to do it,” he grunted, struggling as he felt Jessica’s pussy tighten yet again.

“But it’s so much more fun to ask you~” she sung, her back arching and her eyes fluttering shut, her lips parted, heavy breaths escaping from her delectable lips. “But do you really want me to ask Hunter to punish me for cheating on him?”

Jessica’s sly smirk directed at Parker frustrated him, causing him to tighten his grip on Jessica’s hips and increase his speed yet again. “If you want to cum so badly, just do it already,” he said, bits of his irritation seeping into his voice, “Are you even looking for something to wear?”

“Yeah, but I need you to lift me up.”

“What? Why?”

“I’m thinking of wearing something I haven’t in a long time, and those are all on the top shelves,” she explained, her voice shaking with the force behind each of Parker’s thrusts, yet not stuttering once.

“Isn’t that what that step stool is for?” Parker nodded at the grey step stool tucked underneath a cascade of dresses hung up along one wall of the walk-in closet.

“What step stool?” Jessica innocently asked, Parker realizing that Jessica was being insistent on this.

“Fine, but make it quick,” Parker told her.

Jessica, removing herself from Parker, looked back at him in shock. “Are you calling me fat?”

“What? No! I just mean—” he promptly stopped after seeing Jessica giggle at his flustered reaction. Indignant, he shot back by saying, “—so what if I am?”

“Then you better hope your arms last longer than me~” she said, Parker kneeling down in preparation to pick her up.

However, hearing those words confused him. “What? Last longer than you? What do you mean?”

Jessica also stopped, looking back at Parker with a flabbergasted reaction. “What else?” But seeing Parker’s sincerely confused reaction caused her first sigh, then chuckle a bit. “You’re so innocent, this is so fun~”

“What do you mean by lasting longer than you?” He repeated.

“Well, naturally, your cock is going to be buried inside me while you’re lifting me,” she explained like it was common sense.

“Wha—how—” Parker stammered, unable to find words to say to the smug looking Jessica, “It’s hardly lifting you up if I’m doing that,” he ended up settling on.

“It’s fine, I just want a new perspective.”

“That doesn’t even make any sense!”

“Hurry,” Jessica bent over, motioning for him to enter her. Seeing his confused reaction, she explained, “You need to enter me first, then pick me up. Otherwise, how are you going to do that when both your arms are occupied?”

Understanding, Parker realized the true difference between them: he wasn’t inexperienced with sex by any means, but Parker liked more vanilla stuff than what Jessica evidently seemed to like. However, seeing Jessica’s experience shine through gave him a new perspective of the kind of person he thought he already had a pretty good grasp on due to last night’s affair. What else did she have up her sleeve? Parker hoped he would never have to find out.

He swiftly entered her again, taking a second to acclimate to her warm cavern before wrapping his sturdy arms securely underneath her upper thigh and lifting her up. Jessica squealed in delight as her feet came off the ground, the sudden loss of control exciting her and simultaneously turning her on even further. The results of this were immediate to Parker as well, feeling Jessica’s walls squeeze his dick even harder as he adjusted his grip on the light woman. “Get looking,” he told her, voice strained from both Jessica’s vagina squeezing his dick as well as her albeit lighter-than-expected body on his arms.

“I will once you start fucking me,” she said stubbornly.

Wanting to get it over with, Parker lifted her up while bending away from her briefly before letting her drop as he thrusted upwards. “Ooh fuck,” she moaned loudly, Parker feeling her leg muscles tense, her head thrown back on his shoulder as Parker’s cock pushed deep into the lustful woman. As Parker acclimated to their strange position, he increased his speed, drawing even more lustful moans from the sexy woman. “Fuuck, my cunt is just being toyed with, I’m being treated like the slut I am,” a stream of words came out of Jessica’s mouth, but this time, instead of being ashamed that he found himself turned on by the sexy woman’s dirty talk, he used it as additional fuel to his fire. “Parker’s cock is slamming into my vulnerable pussy and there’s nothing I can do about it,” Parker could feel her walls tighten around him at a greater rate than before; fortunately, he had gravity on his side, but unfortunately, he could feel fatigue starting to settle in his arms. He could hear himself starting to grunt, pushing past the fatigue, words flowing out of Jessica’s mouth like water down a creek, “God, Parker is pounding me so hard I can almost feel his dick hitting my cervix, but I’m such a fucking slut for enjoying this so much~”

“Keep looking for your outfit,” Parker had to almost growl, his voice heavily strained with the downward force of Jessica’s body weighing him down.

“Or what?” she responded cheekily, a playful smirk appearing on her lips but refusing to open her eyes. “Are you going to punish this naughty girl for not listening to you?”

Parker didn’t respond, mostly because he found himself unable: the struggle to not only keep Jessica above waist level but to lift her again and again became an increasingly difficult task, the adrenaline from feeling her pussy convulse and massage his cock only aiding slightly. “I—I need a break,” Parker finally admitted in a strained voice, “Sorry…”

Jessica just laughed off the ashamed tone in Parker’s voice. “What are you apologizing for? Let me down,” she said, Parker doing just that. While waiting for Parker’s fatigue to wear off, she browsed her closet, actually doing what she entered the enclosed space for and looked for an outfit: it took a bit over a minute for Parker to recover, but Jessica didn’t let him rest much longer than two. “This time, I’ll help you out a little,” she offered, “I’ll face you so I can use my legs to keep myself up.”

Parker nodded, eager to just be done, this time taking much less time in steadying her in his arms before resuming his pounding of her tight cunt. Jessica’s legs, wrapped around his waist, tensed, her soft tits pressed against his chest and her arms wrapped around his neck, her head rested on his shoulder, directly feeding her beautifully melodic moans into his ears. “Parker~” Jessica’s moans echoed about the small, enclosed space, only turning him on more.

He could feel himself nearing his orgasm, the delectable feeling of Jessica’s sexy tits and swollen nipples pushed flush against his body, her vaginal walls pushing and pulling to the rhythm of his thrusts, even the tender feeling of her soft skin in his arms all aiding to that sensation. “I’m close,” he warned her, “Get off.”

“No,” she replied, “You don’t wanna leave any of your cum anywhere in this closet, do you?” Parker’s face paled when he realized that Jessica’s words held merit. “You have no other option than to cum inside me~”

“Fine, fuck,” he muttered, the tension suddenly breaking when Jessica leaned forward and nibbled lightly on his ear. As the tension unraveled, a second, albeit weaker, torrent of his seed spilled into the tantalizing temptress.

“Ooh fuck,” Jessica gasped in pleasure as she felt the hot liquid pouring into her, “It’s so hot, fuck…” her breathy moans floated directly into Parker’s ear whilst still riding out his orgasm, pumping the Korean woman full with his semen. After it subsided, fatigue hit him like a brick wall, but he persisted through. “Impressive, you’re still going so hard despite having just came,” she noted, teasing him but herself feeling near the edge. Parker’s breaths started coming out more roughly than ever before, and it wasn’t even due to the building soreness in his arms; he fought against the fatigue with all his might, determined to finally be done and go home. His efforts paid off, Jessica’s building orgasm just about reaching a breaking point. “I’m so fucking close, oh god,” she breathed, her chest heaving even more and her lower region tightening.

“Cum already then, goddamn it,” Parker growled, the words slipping out without a second thought, his frustrations exposed by how delirious the fatigue started to make him feel.

The aggressive assertion was the tipping point, Jessica letting out an ecstatic yelp as her entire body shook in Parker’s arms, her back arching and her erect nipples drawing random patterns on his chest, her legs that were wrapped around his waist tensing and squeezing the lean man’s body, her hands tightly grabbing fistfuls of his hair as she continued bouncing on Parker’s cock, riding out her orgasm. Nearly a minute later, when her orgasm finally subsided, Parker let Jessica down.

“Found your outfit?” he asked, his own chest heaving while his body attempted to reoxygenate his sore muscles.

“Yep!” she claimed, reaching up and pulling out a quaint yellow dress with an uneven bar of white running along the bottom. “Thanks for helping Parker!”

Thankfully, despite seeing that his erection had yet to subside, Jessica let him go back home. Despite still only being morning, he collapsed onto his bed. Surely, after Hunter came back from his business trip, Jessica would stop with all this nonsense. Right?

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Emergency

Parker had lived the last few days in perpetual anxiety. Every time his phone buzzed he jumped, every time a knock came on his door he panicked, and every time he would be relieved that it wasn’t Jessica. Honestly, he wasn’t sure how he would interact with Jessica after Hunter came back the very next day; he certainly wasn’t looking forward to navigating that awkward space. On top of that, how Parker would deal with Jessica the next time Hunter needed to go away for an extended period of time? Maybe he would line up his vacation days with Hunter’s business trips—but was that even feasible?

But now that he had reached the day before Hunter’s return, Parker felt like he could finally see the light: Hunter would come home and Jessica would stop with all her shenanigans. No way would she have the confidence to continue to cheat on her husband while he was home or a couple dozen minutes’ drive from it.

So perhaps Parker had let his guard down a little too much when he checked his phone, and by the time he noticed the text was from Jessica, he had already read the message.

‘I think something’s wrong with our toilet? It’s looking like it’s going to overflow, can you come over and help?🙏 🙏’

Attached was a picture of the toilet, the layout of the bathroom in the background being something he was unfortunately pretty familiar with already thus confirming that it was an actual picture taken of their apartment’s toilet with definitely too much water in it. However, that was the curious part: why was there only water? A toilet should only gain water after flushing, but why would she flush if she didn’t need to use it?

When Parker pointed this out, Jessica responded a few seconds later.

‘I heard the toilet make some kind of noise and got suspicious, so I looked at it but couldn’t find anything and tried flushing it and this happened :(’

He was at an impasse: he didn’t want to leave any evidence of his unwillingness to see Jessica in person alone, and because of this he wasn’t sure what he should do. Be baited into stepping foot into the apartment of his promiscuous next-door neighbor and risk getting roped into having sex with her again, or stay away and have an awkward conversation with Hunter about why he refused to help Jessica with their toilet problems.

 But there were two bathrooms—well, technically, one and a half as the second one only had the toilet, sink, and mirror—so Jessica could just use that one, couldn’t she? But the more he thought about it, the worse he felt. It probably wasn’t even that difficult of a fix, and what if Jessica needed to use the bathroom in the middle of the night, not thinking about her overflooded toilet, and end up with a mess? What was he going to say if Jessica brought this up to Hunter as retribution? Even if Parker wanted to use the excuse that he didn’t know how to fix it, why not at least try?

So, Parker did the best to steel himself before trudging back through the door next to his, and to his surprise found Jessica exiting the ‘office’ of their apartment—the extra room in the residence the couple made into an office space for use of both Jessica’s at-home work and Hunter’s convenience if he ever needed to work from home—to greet him in a relatively normal casual attire: an oversized, comfortable-looking silky white robe draped over her slim frame, loosely tied around her body but not enough to hide her great figure, the shining cloth stopping just above midway down her upper thigh. “Hey Parker, thanks for—why do you look so surprised?”

Parker shook his head. “It’s nothing.”

“Ah, are you shocked to see me in such normal attire?” she added with a suggestive smirk, slipping the robe down to expose one of her shoulders, “Were you expecting something a little sexier? Or maybe you want your repayment to be…”

“No, it’s really fine,” he insisted, marching past the giggling woman, “What have you tried so far?”

Jessica shrugged, pushing the robe back over her shoulders. “Not much, I didn’t want to make things worse so I just sorta left it. I have some of my own work to do, so do you mind if I just leave you in my bathroom?”

Parker almost couldn’t believe his ears. Was she not going to sexually harass him? Granted, it was only two encounters, but to his credit, it was their two most recent encounters that Parker started having this expectation of Jessica. “Yeah, no problem, I’ll let you know if I need anything.”

“Thanks! I left some tools I thought might be helpful in the bathroom, but if you need anything else, I’ll be in the office.” And with that, Jessica turned around and left a completely shell-shocked, but immensely grateful, Parker by himself.

The job itself didn’t take too long, and when he finished, he placed everything Jessica provided for him on the bathroom counter and headed out. “Jessica, I—”

He should’ve known better. That’s what Parker thought to himself when he stepped out of the bedroom and was met with Jessica, who had loosened up the robe to expose her entire neckline, the robe draped over her slim shoulders and revealing the beautiful laced two-piece lingerie underneath, her bountiful cleavage just barely visible.

Before Jessica could open her mouth, Parker interrupted her. “Text me if you’re still having problems, I gotta—”

Jessica grabbed his wrist before he could reach the foyer. “Why are you leaving without your payment?” she said, her sultry, sexy voice sending chills down his spine.

“No need,” he answered simply, tugging to get his hand free but surprisingly unable to do so. He looked back in shock, Jessica just wearing her now signature playful, seductive smirk.

“I insist,” she told him, pulling him towards her with a surprising amount of strength. Parker tumbled towards her a few steps, not suspecting her to do such a thing, ending up right in front of her. He was standing almost an entire head taller than Jessica, but she stood her ground, unintimidated and unphased, looking up at him with a confident gaze. “Unless, you want me to tell Hunter that you were unwilling to receive payment…?”

There it was. Her trump card. Parker hated how effective it was, but every time he entertained the possibility of Jessica leaking that information to his best friend and the resulting fallout from it, as much as he doubted Jessica would actually do it, that horrifying thought triumphed over every other emotion and potential course of action. “But—…why?” he replied, the frustration and desperation he was feeling seeping into his voice.

Jessica’s lips pulled into a frown, clasping his left hand with both of hers. “Do you…do you hate it that much?”

Parker’s heart nearly stopped. It was such a genuine display of sorrow, like she was a puppy and he had just kicked her, that he felt his insides twist inside as regret wracked his conscious. “No!” he replied automatically, feeling a little relief when Jessica’s facial expression lifted in joy and relief, “I mean—it’s not that—fuck.” What was it that he was saying—that he didn’t mind having sex with Jessica? “I mean I just—we shouldn’t do this. You can repay me some other way, but I got something else to, um, do.”

But Jessica wasn’t having any of it. She pulled him out of the foyer with renewed vigor, saying, “No, I want to repay you now,” she insisted, throwing her silky white robe off and tossing it to the side, leaving her only in her sexy lingerie. “Pants off,” she instructed, pulling him into the kitchen.

“Here?!”

Jessica nodded, excitement shining in her eyes. “Don’t worry, I pulled down all the blinds, no one will be able to see us—although, now that I mention it, that’s also pretty hot—”

“No no no,” the flustered man insisted, trying to back up but getting immediately pulled back by the scantily-clad woman in front of him, “We can’t—not here—” he stopped, sharply inhaling upon feeling Jessica’s slim digits slipping in between the hem of his boxers and his skin, trapping both layers of fabric between her fingers.

“Right. Here.” she insisted, pulling both his pants and boxers down in one motion, his already semi-erect dick springing out. Her gaze immediately locked onto it, her eyes lighting up. “Ooh, looks like you’re already getting prepared~” she teased with a grin exuding a child-like excitement, guiding him to the nearest chair and seating him on it, “But also like you might need a little more convincing.” Parker grimaced as Jessica got on her knees, her delicate fingers wrapping around his shaft while she did so.

Parker found himself frozen, unsure of what to do—he knew the repercussions of fighting back, but he also didn’t want to just let Jessica do whatever she wanted. When her face was positioned just centimeters in front of his cock, she looked up and shot him a beaming smile before his tip disappeared between her full, plump lips.

“Fuck,” was Parker’s automatic reaction, a moan accompanied by a sudden injection of pleasure as he watched Jessica’s alluring lips wrap tightly around the circumference of his cock, feeling the warm, wet, tight cavern of her mouth squeeze the length of his member. His fingers and toes naturally curled up as her skillful tongue ran along the underside of his dick, carefully coating it with her saliva. Seated on the chair, Jessica’s hands placed firmly on either side of his crotch, her eyes closed and her hair bobbing with the movement of her head as she took more and more of his cock inside her mouth, Parker couldn’t deny that the sight wasn’t sexy. But the thought that his was his best friend’s wife— “Fuck, Jessica, let’s not,” Parker begged, his plea falling on deaf ears.

“It’s so exciting, isn’t it?” the women clad in white lingerie said after releasing his dick, her delicate digits taking its place, wrapped firmly around the slippery length of his cock. By now, his dick was fully erect, Parker grimacing as waves of euphoria shot up his spine. He looked at the woman kneeling before him with a half-concerned, half-frustrated expression, something that didn’t seem to phase Jessica at all—in fact, it seemed to motivate her even more, the speed of her handjob increasing. “Having sex in the kitchen, the very place Hunter and I eat our meals every day, with his best friend,” she continued, her voice filled to the brim with lust and arousal.

“You have a really messed up definition of ‘exciting’,” Parker muttered, Jessica’s only response being a joyful giggle, shortly afterwards taking his dick back inside her mouth again. He hissed, another wave of ecstasy shooting up his body—and as much as he tried to hide it, the suddenness of it as well as the sheer pleasure from feeling his cock being sucked between her tight lips drew out enough of a reaction for Jessica to notice. Seeing it turned her on even more, her legs twitching slightly from the building arousal that was slowly overwhelming her body, her cheeks bulging with Parker’s cock and her juices starting to dribble down her slim, milky-white thighs.

Parker felt the tension in his nether regions start to tighten, only sped along when Jessica decided to use her hands in addition to her mouth, expertly twisting and pulling his shaft when her mouth retreated, her tongue dancing along the length of his shaft as it did so. His shaft was so slick with Jessica’s saliva that he could barely tell when his precum leaked out, Jessica lapping it up instantly. “Mmm,” she hummed in appreciation, her lips once again releasing Parker’s dick from the tight confines of her tight cavern, curling up into a smile. “Are you getting close?”

Parker, not knowing how to respond, simply just looked at her. “You—”

“Oh, I think I know what you need,” she said, pulling down her lacey bra, her abundant breasts springing free from its confines. Parker diverted his gaze, still having feelings of guilt at seeing the naked breasts of the betrothed of this closest friend, but not before noticing how her nipples were already standing away from her mounds, proudly erect. He swore under his breath, feeling himself get a little harder at the realization that the blowjob and handjob was actually turning Jessica on.

She pooled the undergarment underneath her tits and leaned forward, trapping his slick shaft in a hot, tight embrace between her twin mountains. His eyes were drawn back to the sight before him: Jessica’s tits, held in place by her own hands and were otherwise resting on his lap, almost completely engulfing the length of his member. But while the size of Jessica’s tits was nothing to scoff at, Parker’s dick was big enough to have an inch or two to spare. “Ooh, impressive, it’s sticking out,” Jessica noted, her eyes trained on the cock trapped in between her boobs, “I always had a feeling you were bigger than Hunter, but this proves it.”

“What the fuck are you saying?”

Jessica smiled at him. “What?” she asked innocently, “You may be bigger, but he knows how to use his package more.”

Parker almost wanted to contest that statement but then realized he didn’t need to—after all, Jessica would probably just tease him even more, not to mention that he didn’t need to compete with Hunter. None of this was his decision, anyway. “He comes back tomorrow doesn’t he? Surely you can wait one day if you’re horny,” Parker once again tried to appeal to Jessica. Of course, as always, it failed.

“But,” she replied, biting her lower lip and squeezing her tits together, creating such a tight pressure around Parker’s cock he couldn’t help but hiss again, the action being all he could do to stop himself from outright moaning, “I want you. You know, I’ve been masturbating to you the past few days, but it was never satisfying enough. Now that I have the real thing, I want to just milk you dry,” Jessica put extra emphasis on the last three words, rubbing her tits along the length of his shaft and thereby leaving some of her saliva onto them.

“But—” this time, Parker was unable to suppress his moan as Jessica’s lips recaptured the tip of his dick, her tongue masterfully dancing around it in an erotic whirlwind of moves, lapping up a bit more of his precum that had leaked out while simultaneously pumping his cock with her tits. With every pump, Jessica’s mouth made its way a bit further down his shaft, her boobs pressing against his groin harder and harder. “Be rough with me Parker,” she urged, tilting her head up to look at him. Parker, however, couldn’t bring himself to meet her gaze, his face already being slightly flushed. “Where was that aggression from our first two sessions?” she teased him, the guilt Parker was feeling only doubling down. “Grab my hair,” she instructed, grabbing his hands and guiding them to the back of her head, onto the silky-smooth texture of her almond hair, “and fuck my face.” With that, she unceremoniously dove back down onto his cock, her lips once again sealing around his thick member.

He reluctantly obeyed, pulling and pushing her head along with her rhythm. Jessica’s lips traveled closer and closer to his groin until eventually, her boobs became enough of a hindrance that she slipped them out and let them hang freely in front of his cock, now pressing against his balls as she readjusted her position to allow better access to his cock. While doing this, she opened her eyes and gave him a stern look, something Parker recognized instantly. Biting back his hesitance and regret and guilt, he gripped her hair harder and began using more force.

He could hear—he could feel her moan reverberate on his dick as her tightly sealed lips slid along the length of his dick, her tongue coating every inch of it with saliva. This time, perhaps because she was in less control, Jessica started to drool, dribbles of saliva running down her perfectly proportioned face—but she didn’t care. It took another two minutes before Jessica released his dick again, Parker breathing a sigh of relief, although that feeling didn’t last long as she immediately replaced it with her tits. “I know you can be rougher,” she said sternly, “use me like I’m your personal sex toy,” she told him, her lust apparent in her erratic pumping of her tits along his shaft, as if she was using them as a towel to dry off her spit, “We’re not going to stop until I’m satisfied.”

With that, she dove back down, and while Parker’s hands found their grip on Jessica’s hair again, he noticed Jessica’s own hands traveling down her body and cupping around her voluptuous ass, a sharp intake and moan following the slick sound of her fingers entering herself. The sight and sound turned him on even more, and this time, rather than be weighed down by the guilt of feeling such a thing, he used it as fuel to finish this as quickly as possible: his grip on Jessica’s hair tightened and he pushed her head all the way down his cock, thrusting upwards in conjunction, the result being his tip quickly hitting the back of her throat. Not even noticing the near absence of a gagging noise, he continued forcing Jessica’s mouth down his cock, her nose pressing against his groin with each thrust, but he didn’t care.

Jessica’s muffled moans and heavy breathing increased, her entire body shaking both with the force of Parker’s movements and her fingers sliding in and out of her own pussy, her free hand resting on his upper thigh as a stabilizer. Parker could feel Jessica’s erratic movements speeding up to match his own, opening her eyes and locking gazes with him. He looked back down at her, looked at her mouth being continuously impaled by his dick, her light-brown hair swaying about frantically, her eyes clouded with need and lust. The tension building in his lower stomach built and built until he knew he was at the edge. “I’m close,” he grunted, Jessica replying only with a simple encouraging nod. Knowing he had no other choice, with a final groan, he broke their eye lock and released directly into her mouth.

Not missing a beat, her hand emerged from behind her to help brace herself—traces of her juices splashing onto his upper thigh—as she accepted every surge of semen entering her mouth with ease, her cheeks bulging with both his dick and its seed. After finishing, Parker leaned back in the chair to take a breather as Jessica once again let go of his cock, her cheeks still bulging slightly with his semen. She sat on her hind legs, her eyes still trained on Parker, her lips pulled into a smile. After finally locking eyes with him, she swished the hot substance inside her mouth with her tongue a few times before swallowing it. “Mmm,” she hummed with delight, her eyes being drawn towards Parker’s slowly hardening erection. “Looks like you got more,” she noted, scooching closer to him again.

“No, I can’t,” he feigned exhaustion, cursing at himself as his eyes inadvertently fell upon Jessica’s hardened nipples, and then to her legs shining with her own juices in an attempt to divert his gaze, finally just turning his head and looking away, his erection growing even more at the erotic sight.

“I believe in you,” she said cheekily, delicately wrapping her slim digits around his cock still slippery with her own saliva. Parker clenched his teeth, feeling his arousal building yet again as Jessica rubbed the hardening member, stimulating the nerves on the sensitive sex organ.

“Jessica—” he bit his lip, suppressing another moan as Jessica once again enveloped his cock in the hot, tight embrace of her tits, pumping it along the length of his shaft. “I already came, let me go home,” he begged, Jessica tilting her head in a manner much too cute for someone who was drying her spit off his dick with her boobs.

“And leave me here all horny like this? I don’t think so,” she said, releasing her boobs’ embrace of his cock after a few more pumps. She stood up afterwards, the panties that she had pushed halfway down her legs now pushed onto the ground, the white-lace bra similarly dropped onto the ground along with its matching pair. “Come here. And strip fully.”

Parker watched Jessica walk into the kitchen; upon noticing Parker hesitate, she looked back at him with questioning eyes. Understanding the meaning behind the implied question, Parker sighed and got up, letting his pants and boxers drop to the ground, throwing off his shirt as well before joining her. He felt out of place, like there was a pervading sense of something not being right—except this time that feeling was spot on, considering he was walking around naked inside the residence he had meals with his best friend just a week ago. As he neared Jessica, who was resting on the kitchen’s island table, he noticed her eyes trained on his lower chest, admiring his abs. “Man, if only you were able to put those muscles to use and fuck me like a rabbit in heat,” she commented.

“This is so wrong, holy fuck,” the words tumbled out of Parker’s mouth, the strangeness of the situation forcing the words out of his mouth.

“It is, isn’t it? That’s why it’s so fun though,” Jessica replied with great excitement in her voice, turning around and resting her elbows on the black marble island table, sticking her luscious ass at him, using her slim digits to spread her luscious ass cheeks apart to reveal a mess of shimmering folds situated in the middle, damp with her precum. “It’s about time you fed my other lips your white honey.”

Parker carefully placed his hands on her wide hips, a surge of something rushing through his body upon feeling the soft skin fill his palms and looking at the beautiful pair of vaginal lips, glistening in the bright kitchen light from the sexy woman’s juices, her silky white legs twitching in excitement. But the more he neared Jessica, the more hesitant he became; what if they messed up? What if they accidentally left a trace of their crime somewhere? How could he even look Hunter in the face ever again? Or eat another meal on the table in the chair his dear wife gave a blowjob/handjob/titjob to his best friend?

“Fuck, Parker, hurry,” she whined impatiently, turning her head to look back at him, “I need to feel your thick cock filling my tight cunt~”

Another wave of guilt struck him as he felt his cock twitch in response to her dirty talk, Parker gritting his teeth. Why was he going along with this? Where would this put them? How was he going to interact with the two in the future? Weren’t these the type of things that always, inevitably, were discovered by the husband and ended in divorce? Was Parker just helping this process along? “This is—I can’t,” he said, his grip loosening on her waist. Jessica’s gaze turned from lustful and expectant to confused and … worried?

“Remem—”

“I don’t want to be the cause of your divorce,” Parker said, stepping away from the woman bent over the island table in the kitchen, “I-I don’t know what’s happened between you two recently, but I don’t want to be involved in it.”

Jessica turned around, her confused look eventually turning into a smile with such warmth that it momentarily shocked the guilt out of Parker. “Ooh, so you think I’m doing all of this because you think my relationship with Hunter has been going down the drain?”

“…So what is it then?” Parker said, taking a step back as Jessica took one towards him.

“The sex has still been great,” she reassured him, “I just … let’s say had a sudden realization, or maybe you can say motivation,” she suddenly lurched forward, grabbing Parker’s hands before he could create much more distance, “Don’t worry, Hunter and I are still fine—the only way you can ruin our marriage is if you decide to disobey me. Now come back and fuck me already,” she said, pulling him back to the kitchen table, letting him go inches away from the edge of the island table before turning around to present her delectable ass to him. “That kind of thing you should only worry about if you don’t stuff my pussy full with your cock right now,” the last two words were spoken with impatience, the lust returning to her voice.

Parker, who had admittedly gotten a bit softer in that brief exchange, found himself instantly getting hard again as his eyes shifted onto his target: Jessica’s wet folds, the beautiful set of pink pussy lips quivering in the cool air of the apartment invitingly. His hands returned to Jessica’s waist, an action that caused a slight gasp and an eager turn of the head. “Fuck,” he muttered under his breath, trying to swallow the guilt that was giving him pause. He closed the distance, running his shaft along Jessica’s drenched entrance, the brunette letting out a sexy squeal in soprano, her legs visibly shaking in response.

“Fu-Fuck~” her back arched, her hips bucking in an attempt to get more contact with the object of her pleasure. With just a few rubs, Parker could feel nearly his entire shaft completely covered in Jessica’s bodily fluids again—except this time, it wasn’t her saliva. “Fuck, I’m going to video call Hunter right now if you don’t fucking stick that monster inside me right now,” she moaned in a frustrated voice.

Parker acquiesced, using a hand to line it up before swiftly pushing his dick inside the warm confines of Jessica’s womanhood.

A loud moan erupted from Jessica, Parker grimacing at feeling the moist walls tightly hugging his shaft gliding past his length. “Oh god,” Jessica breathed out, her eyes fluttering shut, “Fuck, god it feels so fucking good,” her hips, which Parker had returned to placing both hands on, aided the process of fully entering her. “Come here, bend over and massage my tits,” she instructed, Parker again acquiescing, groaning at the feeling of the sexy woman’s ass pressing against his groin as he bent over the curvaceous woman and reached around her shoulders, both hands cupping her mounds that were almost touching the cold marble surface of the table they were leaning against.

Parker could start to feel that tension in his lower region start growing again, the simultaneous attack of the soft, malleable skin in his palms combined with the hot, wet muscle wrapped tightly around his cock as he continued to advance, stopping every so often to give Jessica time to accommodate the guest before resuming. It was over a minute, maybe two, of nothing but the melodic moans of Jessica filling both the room and Parker’s ears before he finally buried his dick to the hilt inside the woman wracked with ecstasy. “Fuck, you’re that fucking big huh?” Jessica gasped, feeling his now drenched groin, wet with her own juices, firmly pressed against her ass. “I’m going to use this opportunity to train you: speak to me as you would fucking the sex-crazed slut I am.”

“Wh-What?”

A grin found themselves on Jessica’s lips as she turned her head, looking directly into Parker’s eyes that were just inches away from her own. He diverted his gaze in embarrassment, his face flushed a noticeable shade of pink. “As I said. Call me a dirty whore that cheats on her husband, tell me how much you love fucking my tight pussy, or how you love feeling my ass slap against your groin as you pound me into the table I make my husband meals for. Tell me how you love feeling my tits in your hands as your cock destroys my cunt, how you love the sound I make while pinching my nipples, or how the color red contrasting my pale skin turns you on; tell me how you love using my body like your personal play thing and then coat the inside of my pussy with your cum.”

“…I can’t—I can’t do that.”

While that was what Parker said, his body reacted differently. Just hearing the slew of filthy words leave Jessica’s pretty lips stirred something inside him. What was it? A building lust, hidden under layers of ‘properness’? A primal desire buried under years of built-up intellect? Now more than ever, he felt his lust and desire being held back by a thread, the surging tidal wave of arousal pushing against the wall of guilt and societal standards, testing his patience and self-control.

Jessica ground her hips against Parker’s, eliciting a moan from the unsuspecting man. “Practice makes perfect,” she told him, a billowing tension building in her lower regions the more she felt the intrusive object stir her insides, “Plus, if you don’t…” from seemingly out of nowhere, Jessica grabbed her phone—the same one that took the scandalous picture—from off the table and waved it playfully at him.

It was those words that pushed him to make a decision.

Holding back, trying not to give in to the delectable meal Jessica presented in front of him, was a mountainous task. Dealing with the potential result of him perpetually holding back and disobeying Jessica was also a mountainous challenge: losing a friend that close to him, not to mention the immense guilt he would feel knowing he was the cause of Hunter’s devastation, was just a wall too steep to climb. But if he just let go and gave in, he could kill two birds with one stone—so he let down the wall and let the torrent of lust and desire pour in, to overtake his body and submit to the beast raring to fuck the tantalizing woman before him to oblivion.

“You really are persistent, aren’t you?” Parker growled directly into Jessica’s ear, the woman moaning loudly in response to Parker’s fierce thrust. The words coming out of his words just felt … wrong. His stomach churned and his brain fired off massive ‘holy fuck this is bad’ signals. But at the same time, he could feel his more primal instincts within him directing his movements: Jessica’s sexy figure bent in front of him, her pussy lips spread wide apart to accommodate his cock wedged firmly in between the wet folds; her ass and wide hips showing off her smooth, milky white skin; her gently arched back, her slim arms resting on the table, dribbles of her precum trailing down her long legs … at this moment, he had no need for logical, rational, moral thoughts. “You like taking the cock of your husband’s best friend that much?”

“Y-Yes!” she moaned, her arch backing and her breasts being pushed into Parker’s hands. He took advantage of it and squeezed the soft skin underneath his palms, kneading them as if they were Playdough. They readily responded, her supple skin surrendering to his absolute will, Jessica moaning loudly again as she felt her tits roughed up by the man’s large hands. “I-I’m a naughty wife who loves feeling her pussy pounded in by her next-door neighbor’s thick cock!” her voice came out shakily, her entire body shaking with the force of Parker’s thrusts.

It was like a beautiful melody: the melodic sounds of his sex organ ramming into hers, the harmonic string of salacious sounds emitted from her mouth, even the percussive grunts occasionally escaping Jessica and Parker’s mouths from the force of his thrusts, it was all a masterpiece that only pushed Parker deeper into his trance. “Your pussy is so fucking tight and your entire lower body is drenched, does my cock really turn you on that much?”

“Y-Yes!” was her breathless reply.

“You want me to rub your tits red? Want me to fuck you so hard you can’t pick your husband up at the airport tomorrow?”

“Yes! Fuck me harder!”

Hearing the words roll off her tongue, slightly slurred from the delirium incurred by the pleasure Jessica was experiencing, only pulled him deeper into the pit of desire. He felt a fire burn inside his body, every fiber of his being burning with desire, his mind clouded in an impossibly dense steamy fog of lust, the pleasure coming up his body in waves from the penis that was being suffocated by the tight, wet walls of Jessica fueling it. “Your ass is so goddamn soft, fuck it feels so good,” he said, moving his right hand back to slap the jiggling fat on her bottom, “You like that?”

“I—fuck—I love it!” This time, her voice was audibly less controlled; on the verge of cracking, her before pure almost singsong-y words now turned into a desperate scream filled with pure, primal need.

“Tell me what you want,” he growled, slapping her ass a third time.

“Punish this naughty wife’s ass, fuck my pussy raw and slap my ass until your hand imprints on my skin!”

“You really are a fucking slut, aren’t you?” Parker growled, his lust and tsunami of pleasure overpowering the faint but noticeable bit of fatigue settling in on the lower half of his body, “Hunter’s coming home tomorrow and you want me to mark you?”

“Fuck, yes!” she moaned, screamed, the scratchy quality of it revealing how hoarse she was becoming.

“You must—” with every word, Parker’s palm made a swift, strong connection with Jessica’s ass, bouncing fiercely from the strength and speed of his movements. “Be—” Parker had to make sure to space out his words slightly to give himself ample time to wind up, tensing the muscles in his shoulder before swiftly bringing his open palm onto her bare ass. “A real—” with every slap, Jessica let out an ecstatic mewl, her nearly hoarse voice limiting the volume of her pleasure. “Bitch—” Parker could feel her walls start to clamp down on his dick even harder. She was drawing close, as was he. “In heat—” Every slap turned the previously white skin to a light shade of pink, every contact of his palm to her ass causing that area on her behind to grow a shade darker. “To want—” Watching the shockwaves ripple about Jessica’s supple ass was another sight to behold. It certainly made doing it more inviting than the mewls and moans coming from the submissive woman already made it. “Yourself marked—” Parker’s own hand started to feel the effects of his slaps, his palm also getting noticeably redder—but he didn’t care. The pleasure compensated well and above the pain from his hands. “The day—” The sound of his palm striking her ass grew more and more crisp, and both of them loved it. “Before—” Parker’s well-aimed strikes started to create a noticeable palm-like shape on her ass. While his more rational, moral side cringed and felt bad, the predominant, lustful side was just more turned on by it. “Your husband—” Parker’s shoulders were also starting to feel the fatigue, but he didn’t let up for one second. “Comes home.”

“Ahn yes—fuck—I’m your bitch,” she half-mewled, half gasped, her ass now a noticeable shade of deep red. In the back of his mind, Parker debated whether or not this would be a problem for Hunter to notice, especially since the couple were almost assured to have sex shortly after his return from his business trip, but the forefront of his mind noticed just how sexy it looked. Indeed, the stark contrast between her pure, snowy-white skin with the harsh red hue on her ass only turned him on even more.

The previously guilt-ridden man, his inhibitions now released, was unrelenting. With every thrust inside Jessica’s tight cavern, with every slap of the succulent skin on her butt, he pushed Jessica further and further against the cold, unyielding black marble island table, the delicate skin on the other side of her ass started growing a similar shade of red, albeit not as dark. The coldness bit into her privates, the contrast with the hot connection just inches away turning her arousal up to 11. Sure it was painful, but to Jessica, that pain was heavenly. Feeling Parker’s lips on her neck, nipping at her soft skin on her nape while he rubbed her tits raw, pushing and pinching and pulling the sizable pair of mounds, she found her eyes starting to roll to the back of her head. “Parker, choke me~”

Those words gave him hesitation. Even the primal instincts that were driving him halted for a brief moment, taking a second to process the words. Sensing the hesitation, Jessica reached down and directed the hand on her breast to her delicate-looking neck. But despite Jessica’s command and despite feeling Jessica’s thin, delicate nape against the palm of his hand and fingers, he couldn’t bring himself to even close his fingers around her frail-seeming neck. “Choke. Me.” Jessica demanded, shooting him a glare, filled with a strange mixture of impatience, frustration, and lust. “I’ll tell you if I want you to stop.”

Parker obliged, his fingers wrapping around the sides of her nape. He could hear Jessica’s moan of satisfaction, his fingers slowly increasing in grip strength. “Harder,” she egged him on, her previously well-combed hair now chaotically flailing about as her entire body shook with their synchronized movements, his other hand resting on her waist while the hand around her neck slowly closing in on the beautiful, alluring woman. “More—fuck, I’m so close,” she said, impatient.

Parker couldn’t help but feel himself cringe as he increased his grip strength, genuinely scared that what he held in his hand would snap at any moment. Surprisingly, it held firm, her movements become more erratic and her pussy clamping down on his cock the more he tightened his grip on the small woman’s neck. Soon, Jessica found herself unable to make much noise at all. The simultaneous attack of pleasure from all sources: the faint but noticeable, stinging pain on her ass; a raw, stretched feeling on her tits and swollen, erect nipples; the cold stinging pain at the front side of her crotch as it repeatedly rubbed and was pushed onto the cold, marble surface; Parker’s cock stuffed to the brim inside her, each thrust bringing with it a wave of euphoria; her pussy walls convulsing around the shaft of the phallic object being pumped inside her as its tip lightly kissed the entrance of her womb before retreating again; the wet sound of his groin slapping against her ass, the resulting shockwave barely having much time to settle before the next stroke; the delicious, delicious pain coming from the firm pressure on her neck; the sudden reduction in oxygen intake causing slight light-headedness; everything at once was simply overwhelming. Her mind filled with nothing but ecstatic pleasure, her eyes half-lidded with tears gently rolling down her cheeks, her plump lips parted and her tongue almost lolled out of her mouth, her chest heaving as it attempted to make up for the pressure around her nape, her tits being pressed against the cold island table as a result, she couldn’t even give Parker a warning before climaxing.

“Fuck, it’s so hot,” Parker cursed, feeling the rush of bodily fluid wash over his cock, “You really came without warning me first, huh?” Parker’s deep growl filled Jessica’s eardrums that only turned her on even more, removing his hand from Jessica’s neck, “You really want to be punished, don’t you?”

She nodded fiercely, her entire body convulsing violently with her orgasm, the shaking causing Parker’s dick to almost act like a stirring stick for the soup of erotic fluids inside the married woman’s vagina.

“You want me to fill your pretty, slutty pussy with my cum?”

She nodded fiercely once more, her mind still on cloud nine from the high she was experiencing from her orgasm, having not been able to find her voice quite yet.

“Do you want it? Tell me how badly you want me to cum inside you.”

“I—” Jessica coughed, her voice slightly hoarse, but continued after quickly clearing her throat, “I want to feel your hot cum inside my slutty pussy, I want to feel your thick semen fill my insides and trickling down my legs…”

“Good, then take it,” Parker grunted, the tension finally fully unraveling itself as he reached his euphoric release after one final, long, fierce stroke, rope after rope of viscous semen shooting directly into the woman bent over the sturdy marble table. Jessica joined Parker, shuddering at the sudden injection of warm, viscous liquid into her sensitive sex organ, their simultaneous moans and grunts of pleasure filling the apartment for the next few seconds until Parker’s orgasm finally subsided.

After the adrenaline in Parker’s system started to subside, fatigue settled in. He placed both hands down next to Jessica, panting desperately to catch his breath, the now all-too familiar feeling of guilt settling in as well.

Shit. Fuck. Shit. God damn it. What did he just do? Why did he allow himself to do that?

Parker pulled away from Jessica, a soft whine emitting from her. He took another look at her, the sight at which horrified him: her ass was noticeably, noticeably red, and in a shape that resembled a palm much too closely. And not only that, her neck even had traces of red fingers along her otherwise fair, pale skin. “Fuck, I—”

“Where are you going? Didn’t you say you were going to punish me?” Jessica, who had turned around and was leaning against the table, said seductively. “Cumming inside me was hardly a punishment,” she commented, her hand scooping the excess liquid dripping out of her with her slender index and middle finger, feeding it directly into her own mouth.

Parker would be lying if he said the sight didn’t turn him on, but right now, that wasn’t what he needed. He did not need to find himself in another state where he felt like the best course of action was to let his more primal instincts take over. “You—You need to take care of those,” he said, motioning towards the red streak on her tits, “We shouldn’t do any more.”

Jessica looked down and sighed. “Fuck, you’re right,” she murmured, “I almost forgot...”

He couldn’t believe it. Was Jessica actually being reasonable for once?

“Shame that we had to end there, right when it was getting fun,” she said, looking back up at him and smiling brightly, nodding at his erection that hadn’t quite fully vanished yet, “Next time, we’re not stopping until I’m done with you.”

Parker already had his back facing Jessica, picking up his boxers and pants that was laying on the tiled floor of the quaint apartment. “There’s not going to be a next time,” he stated, trying for as firm a voice as possible.

“Oh, no there will be,” she said, shortly afterwards the chaotic sounds of moans and sex filling the room. Parker whipped his head around, his eyes widening in horror as they landed on a brief video clip of Jessica’s half-lidded eyelids, parted lips, and bare tits with swollen nipples swinging about fiercely with Parker, clearly visible behind her, shaking in unison with the woman now wearing a Cheshire grin. “That is, unless you want this video to find it’s way to Hunter’s phone.”

Not wanting to think about it much longer, Parker hastily put on the rest of his clothes and rushed back to his apartment.

God … he thought this would all be over when Hunter returned, but to learn that he wasn’t safe even after Jessica’s husband returned home was disheartening. How long would this go on? Until he finally submitted to Jessica’s wiles and desires, or until Hunter finally, inevitably, caught them?

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Just Next Door - Part 1

A knock at the door disrupted the coding trance Parker was in. A package from Amazon? While he didn’t remember exactly what he had ordered recently, he didn’t doubt that he might’ve—his reliance on the delivery service was higher than he cared to admit.

“Hey Parker!”

He would have slammed the door on the mischievous grin attached to Jessica’s face if she weren’t clad in nothing but a thin blue-and-white striped dress shirt, only a few of the buttons in the middle loosely buttoned up revealing a great deal of her cleavage, clearly not wearing any undergarments.

“Wow, that was so exciting, be—”

“Just get in,” he hissed, pulling the smaller woman in after quickly glancing around before closing the door behind her. “What are you doing?” he demanded the woman with a silly grin on her face after seating her on his couch and ensuring all blinds of his residence were closed. It was already dark out, but he felt he couldn’t be too careful with the situation they were in.

“Ooh, that was impressive, I’m even more turned on now~”

Parker wanted to believe that Jessica wasn’t here for what he thought she might be despite seeing her dressed in barely anything and despite wearing her usual, playfully suggestive smirk. He wanted to believe Jessica wouldn’t be so bold—or foolish, perhaps—to cheat on her husband when he was a simple drive home. He wanted to believe the peaceful times would come back when Jessica was nothing but that mysterious woman married to his best friend he was a little intimidated by and not some adulterous seductress. But if her last sentence was any indication … let’s just say Parker wasn’t sure her intentions were the purest.

“Please go—isn’t Hunter about to be home?”

Maybe Parker should’ve known better. He was banking on Hunter’s presence being enough to dissuade Jessica’s shenanigans—but what about when he wasn’t home? Parker was hoping that the threat of her husband being able to be home at any moment was enough of a deterrent for Jessica, and for the first week since his return, it was. Maybe Parker shouldn’t have let his guard down—but then what was he going to do? Leave Jessica outside his apartment door, almost naked, waiting to be seen by someone? But there was no way Jessica would stay outside his apartment door for that long not even wearing any undergarments. Right?

“So?”

The innocent question, paired with Jessica’s innocent expression and the confused tilt of the head gave him conflicting feelings. It was adorable, sure, but the implications of the question were disastrous: did she not care that Hunter would be home soon? Did she not care that she was dressed like this in the apartment just next door, one wall away from the one she spoke her wedding vows to?

“So, you still have time to go home before he finds you like this.”

“But he’s not home right now, how can he ‘find me like this’?”

Parker sighed. “No—but, I mean, what if he comes here and finds you in my apartment with—wearing only that?” Why was he getting into a semantics battle with his best friend’s barely clothed wife? Over the fear of getting caught cheating, no less?

“Why would he come to your apartment?”

Parker conceded that point. He wasn’t expecting to have been lead down this route, him stumbling a little on his logic as a result, but this next point he thought for sure would trump the stubborn woman, still donning her innocent expression. “How are you going to get back home?

“Oh, don’t worry about that, I put a box of clothes and shoes outside your door and disguised it as a delivery package.”

Parker just gaped at Jessica’s instant response to his inquiry. “What? You put that much thought into this?”

“Of course! What else do you think I do all day?”

“Um, I don’t know, anything not related to coercing me into your shenanigans?”

Jessica giggled. “You’re cute, Parker,” she commented, looking around. “There’s so much more space, or at least it looks that way. It’s a little more empty, not as decorated.” Before Parker could protest her coming over just to dunk on his lack of interior decoration, Jessica added, “Much more space for all the sex we’re going to be having in here.”

“No, we’re not, please go back home,” Parker pleaded with her, the little bit of hope he had that he was misreading the situation now completely gone. “This is way too dangerous. Are you trying to get caught? We can be careful, but these things always end poorly, you know. You can do all the planning in the world, but all it takes is one thing overlooked or one small mishap and your marriage with Hunter is over. Aren’t you two pretty sexually active? Wouldn’t he notice that something is different if this goes on long enough?”

“You mean, wouldn’t he notice that my pussy has been repeatedly stretched by your larger cock?”

“No—” Parker was trying for a scolding tone hoping it would knock some sense into the absurd woman, but the growing grin on her face told Parker that it backfired.

“The only thing you have to worry about is disobeying me. As long as you don’t, you have my word that Hunter will never find out,” she told him, unbuttoning the last button on her shirt. Both sides of the light-colored material fell open, the sizeable mounds on Jessica’s chest pushing the cloth to the side, almost exposing her light brown areola. “I like it when you’re so commanding, it actually made me hornier. Wanna feel?”

Parker quickly withdrew his hand from Jessica’s extending hand, Jessica carefully spreading her legs slightly to expose her kitty to the crisp air in the apartment’s living room. “I really do not, please—”

“I insist,” she said, spreading her legs out on the couch more. Parker’s eyes flickered down for a second, the sight of which instantly creating an uncomfortable tension in his lower region: between her milky-white legs sat a pink pair of glistening vaginal lips, the visible wetness seeping onto her upper thighs. “Come here, help me out, won’t you?”

He shook his head, escaping from Jessica’s grasp. “Please, if you’re going to do this, at least wait until he’s on a business trip or something.”

Jessica shook her head adamantly. “This is so much more exciting though,” she said, running a finger along her upper thigh and collecting a bit of her juices on the slim fingertip, sensually putting it into her own mouth. Never breaking eye contact with the bewildered man who for some reason couldn’t look away, her lips pulled into a grin as she swirled her tongue around the finger coated with her precum, tasting herself for a brief second before pulling it out with a barely audible pop! “Come here, take responsibility for what you’ve done to me~” she went for a pout this time, lifting the hem of her shirt to give him a better visual of her womanhood.

“I didn’t do shit, I have some work to finish—”

“Nuh uh uh,” she cut him off in a sing-song voice, “You’re not leaving until you clean up the mess you made. Unless you want me to tell Hunter that you were uncooperative?”

Parker hated how Jessica could control him by using this one looming threat. Every time he wanted to just disobey Jessica to test if she would really sabotage her own marriage, but every time he considered doing it, he remembered how down Hunter had gotten after breaking up with Alice back in college.

He didn’t move, nor did he stop Jessica when she tugged him downwards. Although he understood her intentions when he found himself kneeling in front of Jessica, his face inches away from the pink sex organ radiating heat, he still hesitated. “What are you waiting for?” Jessica asked, biting her lip in anticipation, pulling his face closer to the forbidden fruit. His hands landed on either side of her upper thighs, an action that drew out an excited hiss from the aroused woman.

Knowing he had no other choice, he pushed past the wall of heat and morality, running his tongue along her vaginal lips. The almost tangy, sweet taste of her nectar assaulted his taste buds, and Parker tried not to get too turned on at the feeling of the sticky substance on his tongue. Jessica gasped, her hands tightening their grip of his head. “Don’t do dare force me to tell you to be rougher. I’ll tell you if its uncomfortable.”

“You think you can just prance in here and demand that I do exactly what you want me to do?”

It was a gamble; Parker said that sentence with a domineering attitude, hoping it would mask his true intentions of reducing the amount of contact with Jessica as purposeful edging.

“Parker—”

“It’s Master.”

“Y-Yes, Master,” she whimpered. Parker felt her hands shakily releasing his hair, thankful that it somehow worked. Now, all he had to do was maintain this persona while reducing contact with Jessica’s vagina as much as possible but in a way that brought about her orgasm more quickly without her noticing his true intentions. Simple.

Parker brought a finger to her slit and carefully traced the outline of her glistening lips. Jessica sharply inhaled at his touch. “You have such a pretty pussy, it’s already so wet for me isn’t it?” The words felt so … vile, especially considering he was talking to the wife of his best friend. But be that as it may, he understood the necessity of it—he rather unwillingly learned how effective this kind of talk was on Jessica in the past week or two.

“Yes Master, for you.” The shaky breath she let out with those words hinted at Parker that Jessica was refraining the urge to push his head flush with her entrance. Was she getting impatient? Was Parker pushing his luck? He hoped not.

He continued tracing the outline, feeling Jessica slowly lose control by the twitching of her leg muscles and almost-thrusting motions of her hips. “But what makes you think you deserve to be eaten out? You’re being a very naughty wife right now, after all.”

Parker was hoping to god that Jessica wouldn’t take this as him ‘disobeying’ her and was just him acting the part, but whether or not Jessica believed him, it seemed to work all the same. “I-I’m sorry, I just—” she gasped loudly when Parker blew a bit of cold air directly onto her entrance, her legs shuddering in anticipation, “—I just wanted you soo badly, I couldn’t help myself.”

“Did you now? But did you think being so naughty would get you want you wanted?”

“I-I’m sorry…” Jessica was reduced to whimpers yet again as Parker continued to tease her entrance, teasing her wet folds by bringing his finger close to them but not quite touching them. Her gaze was locked onto his fingers, as if she could will them to move with her mind alone. “I’ve been naughty, please feel free to punish me as you see fit Master.”

Parker cringed a bit at hearing Jessica regard him as ‘Master’. It was his own request, but he was more acting the part than wanting to actually hear those words ever coming out of Jessica’s lips. “Be a good girl and you’ll get rewarded.” Parker ever so slightly brushed her damp pussy lips with his finger, causing Jessica to let out something between a gasp and a moan, her eyes narrowing at the sensation.

“Fuu—yes, I’ll be a good girl, Master…”

“Good,” he cooed, rubbing her inner thighs with his thumb while his index and middle finger continued to trace the outline of her slit. He tried not to think too much about the fact that this woman whom he was edging was married to the man he’s been the closest with since college, occasionally offering words of encouragement. As the seconds turned into minutes, Parker could feel Jessica’s patience grow thin—not wanting to test it too much, after about four minutes he decided to stop pushing his luck.

“M-Master, please…”

“I suppose you’ve been a good girl; you deserve a reward.”

Parker firmly pressed his index and middle finger against her soaking wet pussy lips, trying not to cringe too much at the sound and sight of it. Jessica let out a throaty moan, her back arching against the couch she was sitting on, bucking her hips to meet his fingers. She managed to catch him by surprise, his fingers briefly entering her, Parker backing out quickly. “I’m sorry! I’m so sorry Master, I didn’t—”

“Don’t do that again. Understand?” Parker was caught out far too much by surprise to react how he thought he should, so instead he tried to improvise.

“Y-Yes, thank you Master.”

This time, Parker visibly winced. It was so strange, hearing the very voice being so sweet to his best friend the other day talking to him in such a submissive fashion. Feeling the warm skin underneath his fingertips slick with her juices made it even worse—but to say he wasn’t turned on would be a lie. Of course, seeing such a sexy woman as Jessica in such a state before him would be arousing to any straight man, but it didn’t make the guilt he felt any better. Still, whatever he was feeling, he needed to brush it aside and make this convincing—otherwise, who knows what Jessica might do if she discovered what his true intentions were.

As he brushed her entrance with his fingers, he brought his gaze up to her eyes, the tension in his lower body from the sight indicating the shame he felt at the sight. Jessica’s eyes met his, her plump lips parted ever so slightly, her eyebrows drawn together in a combination of frustration and arousal. “That’s right, good girl,” he cooed, running his fingers up and lightly flicking the hardened nub above.

“Mmm…” Jessica let out a sexy drawl, biting her luscious lower lip, her gaze going past his eyes and onto their point of connection.

“You like that?”

Parker flicked it again, except this time with a little more force. Jessica let out another drawn-out moan in response, nodding timidly. “Y-Yes, Master.”

“How about this?” Parker said, pinching the sensitive nub with his index finger and thumb.

“Oh fu—!” Jessica moaned loudly, biting her lower lip again, this time to cut herself off before she could let the swear past her lips. Her back arched in response to the sudden stimuli, her leg muscles visibly tensing at the sensation.

“Answer me, Jessica.”

“Yes, I love it so much~ I don’t deserve your graciousness, Master~”

If Parker was a bit more into the roleplay, that show of submission might’ve turned him on more. If it wasn’t Jessica, the one who stood next to the man unrelated to him he felt closest to at the altar four years ago, that said those words, it also might’ve turned him on more. In this context, it only made him feel a little uncomfortable. “How about this?” Parker proceeded the action by pushing his two digits into her hot cavern.

Jessica let out a loud moan, a beautiful, melodic, high note that carried with it her arousal and lust. Parker himself had to reign his own arousal in, the combined attack of the sensual sound produced by the seductress as well as the warm tightness squeezing his two digits worsening the tightness in his pants. The fleshy, wet muscles quickly heated up his two fingers, almost squelching with each measured thrust into her. “Thank you so much, Master!” Jessica’s beautiful voice rang about the sparsely-decorated living room. Parker felt his breath deepen, keeping his eyes trained on his hands, scared to meet Jessica in the eyes. What was he scared of? That he would see Jessica’s facial expression and get even more aroused? That Jessica would see his facial expression and come to the conclusion that he was actually enjoying this more than he was allowing himself to?

“God, fuck, you’re so tight.”

The words came out of Parker’s mouth before he realized he said them, and when he did, he was mortified. Was he so deep in the roleplay that those words came out naturally? Parker really hoped that was the case. Because otherwise … otherwise, he would’ve felt like he lost to Jessica. And he was nothing if not stubborn.

“Do you like it, Master? You like feeling my scorching hot, soaking wet pussy against your fingers?” Parker had to take in another deep breath, continuing the pace at which he was pumping his fingers into the tight enclosure, to make sure his arousal was kept in check.

“Only speak to me when spoken to.”

Parker said that mostly because, although he would never admit it, he knew Jessica’s dirty talk had an effect on him. He hoped that Jessica wouldn’t catch onto this fact, and yet again, Jessica seemed too engrossed by the roleplay to care much. “I-I’m sorry, Master…”

“I think some additional punishment is in order.”

Parker extracted his fingers from inside her, her juices splashing onto her legs and the couch. Jessica let out a loud whine, her hands that were resting at her sides balled into fists. “I’m sorry, Master, please—”

“What did I say?”

She immediately stopped talking, looking at Parker with an expression mixed with dread and frustration.

“Hands behind your head.”

Jessica readily obeyed Parker’s command, him wiping Jessica’s honey off his fingers. The movement caused the thin fabric to stir, the hem travelling upwards, her areola and nipples now partially exposed. She looked to Parker expectantly, awaiting his instructions.

Parker gently placed both hands on her waist, trailing his hands over her silky-smooth skin. He could feel Jessica holding her breath as his hands traveled north, released into a light moan when they found their way onto her tits, Parker’s firm palm cupping the softness on her chest. He used his wrists to push the cloth to the side, her tits now fully exposed were it not for his hands that were massaging them, his fingers enjoying the softness of the skin on her voluptuous bust. He felt his tongue subconsciously flick out, wetting his dry, parted lips as he watched the submissive woman underneath him squirm under his touch.

“Ooh…” Jessica’s moans seemed to warm the very air inside the apartment, Parker’s arousal growing harder and harder to keep in check.

Parker moved on after another minute, his left hand staying on her bust while the other traveled down. Jessica’s her half-lidded eyes clouded with lust met Parker’s gaze, a louder moan emitting from her lips when Parker’s fingers once again made contact with her entrance. Taking another deep breath, he gave Jessica a brief warning before plunging two digits back inside her.

“Ooh my god…!” the beautiful sound erupted from her parted lips, more fuel to the fire that pumped his two digits inside the sexy, submissive woman. Parker found himself completely enamored, watching as Jessica arched her back with every thrust, her chest heaving with every breath she took, her legs shaking, her arms tensing, her voice box letting loose a symphony of melodic moans. The soft, supple skin under his left hand, the hardened nipple sitting atop the peak of the mountain that, when pinched, caused another ecstatic harmony twisting and moaning, the moist and warm and slick vaginal walls pulsating around his two digits as they glided along, the increase in volume and pitch of Jessica’s moans of elation as he found her G-spot, it all temporarily made Parker forget what he was doing. It was only when Jessica spoke again that he remembered. “Master, pl-please … have I been a good enough girl?”

Parker’s first reaction to the words was to ask what the hell Jessica was talking about, but then promptly remembered the roleplay the two had entered. “Yes,” was his succinct reply.

“Forgive me if I’m out of place for asking, but do you think…?”

Parker knew where she was going with the question, unfortunately. “If I can eat you out, as you requested in the beginning,” he finished for her.

Jessica nodded fervently, but as good of an act Jessica was putting on, Parker could also see the impatience and frustration in her eyes. Figuring this was the most he could push his luck, he acquiesced simply by moving his face back down. “Thank you so much, Master! Please feel free to be as rough as you want and use me like a sex toy.”

Parker didn’t reply, instead simply splitting Jessica’s legs further apart. As his face neared the sex organ, he could feel the heat radiating from it; it was almost stifling but also turned him on even further. He lifted Jessica’s legs off the couch slightly to give himself better access and, without so much as a warning, dove right in.

“Oh fuck!” This time, Jessica was unable to hold back the swear, her entire body twisting in an ecstatic shock, pleasure coursing through her veins as Parker’s lips met her own lips down south, his tongue splitting the walls of the hot, tight cavern. Jessica’s legs found themselves naturally wrapping around his head, something that Parker didn’t give much heed to; instead, what he was focusing more on was controlling his own lust, his hands moving from her ass to her waist and her clit. He pinched the hardened nub, Jessica bucking her hips in response; keeping Jessica’s warning at the start in mind, he gradually increased the strength of his pinches, and as he felt Jessica near her climax, bared his teeth and nibbled gently on her sensitive, damp folds.

Having already been primed from before, it didn’t take long for Jessica to reach her climax, a wave of euphoria crashing into her body as Jessica screamed in ecstasy, the high-pitched noise making Parker feel a bit uneasy. He knew that the apartment’s walls were pretty soundproof from the fact that he never once heard Hunter and Jessica have sex despite living a wall away from them, but even then he was unsure. There’s no way a neighbor would hear them, or would find out and bust them, right?

When her orgasm finally subsided, the hold Jessica’s legs had over his head loosened, allowing Parker to slip out, discovering that Jessica had slipped out of the thin striped dress shirt. “Your face is so wet,” she giggled, breaking out of the roleplay, “Come here, let me clean you off.”

“No, it’s OK, I’ll—”

“Parker.”

It was that single word that reminded Parker the truth of the situation; that in fact it was Jessica who had control over him.

He unwillingly obliged, sitting next to Jessica on his couch and letting Jessica clean her own juices off his face. “Have you tried fisting before?”

“What?”

“Fisting,” Jessica repeated. “You know what that is, right?”

“Well, yeah, but—”

“Let’s do it.”

“Wha—really? Don’t you, I don’t know, need some rest?”

She shook her head. “That was quite impressive, by the way. I didn’t know you had it in you to be that domineering, although I guess getting me to cum with minimal contact with me is a good enough motivation for you to do that.”

Parker didn’t even know what to say. How did Jessica know? He already had an inkling, but was Jessica actually a genius or something?

Seeing Jessica’s dumbfounded expression, she giggled again. “What? It was pretty obvious, but I didn’t care enough to say anything. Now, quick. If you do well enough, maybe I’ll let you cum inside me again.”

“You say that like that’ll convince me to do well.”

Jessica just smiled. “Don’t lie, I can see how hard you are already. You want nothing more than to just stuff that monster dick of yours inside my tight, pretty little cunt and fill me up with your thick semen, don’t you?”

“Just tell me what to do already.”

Jessica smiled, the growth in the tent in Parker’s pants not going by unnoticed by her. “Why don’t you take your pants off first, give your buddy more space to breathe. We’ll need him later, after all.” Parker obliged, dropping the clothing to the ground and adjusting the tension in his lower parts, sighing an internal breath of relief when it was finally resolved. “Now, place one knee on the couch and lean down.” He followed her instructions, Jessica looping her arms around his neck as soon as he did so, pulling him a bit further down. “Go on, come inside,” she whispered, pulling his head down the rest of the way and connecting their lips.

Parker could feel the knot in his chest tighten a bit more, the sweet taste of Jessica’s lipstick attacking his tastebuds as his fingers returned to the other pair of lips downstairs. His other hand landed on her boobs, pressing against them for balance as he parted her folds and pushed two digits inside her again. Jessica let out another moan, the sound partially muted with his own lips, the soft tissue of both parties massaging the other. His other hand kneaded the malleable skin while his right thrusted the two digits past her slick walls over and over, Jessica’s lust building with every motion. “More,” she breathily said, shortly after attacking Parker’s lips again.

He obliged, adding a third finger inside her, his thumb maneuvering atop her clit. Feeling a sudden injection of pleasure, Jessica let out a sharp gasp, throwing her head back and breaking their lip lock in response. “Oh god…” her eyes fluttered shut, her chest heaving even more than before.  “Fuck, Parker...” In response to her heavier breathing, her boobs were pushed further into his hands; taking advantage of this, Parker gripped the soft skin, grabbing a handful like a child would with Playdough. “Fuck yeah, harder…” Jessica’s egging reminded him of her earlier warning, which was enough motivation to follow her directive and increase the force of his thrusts.

It wasn’t long until the force with which Jessica’s body was shaking transferred onto the couch, an ever-so-slight shuffling noise able to be heard. His hands increased their grip on her tits, his thumb aggressively circling the sensitive nub above her entrance, yet still it wasn’t enough. “More!” Jessica’s voice started increasing in volume again, her pussy pulsating and somehow tightening around his fingers.

Parker once again obliged, clenching his teeth as he somehow managed to slip in his pinky into her as well. Jessica gasped, juices spurting out of her sex and onto his palm and wrist, her breath growing deeper. Parker could feel his own breath grow deeper as well, his dick almost painfully erect, and using all his strength to thrust into Jessica was all he could do to take his mind off it. The soft shuffling grew louder, but even that was drowned out by the sound of Jessica’s pleasure.

But as much as Parker wanted to avoid it, as hard as he tried, it still wasn’t enough to satiate Jessica. “More! Use your whole fucking fist, pound my pussy into the couch!”

This time, Parker was quite a bit more hesitant: how was he even going to fit his thumb in? Her walls were already clamping down hard on his four fingers, would his thumb even fit?

That question got answered quickly, the greedy woman’s orifice almost sucking in his thumb as he presented it to it. “Fuck, I can’t—”

“Harder!” Jessica interrupted him, her entire body bucking with the rhythm of his thrusts.

“You want harder?” At this point, Parker was more frustrated than anything. He could already feel his muscles start to cramp, the semi-awkward position not helping with the situation at all. He was trying this hard, yet Jessica wanted more? Fine, he would give her more.

Parker released all inhibitions and went all out, curling his fingers into a fist and pushing the entire thing in. Jessica screamed, the ecstatic sound filling up the entire apartment; it was so loud that Parker actually thought for a moment that she might make an excellent singer. “Oh fuck, Parker, yes!” Jessica let loose a string of filthy words, her entire body almost jumping off the couch with every thrust. Parker’s other hand’s grip on her boob had tightened so much that individual red finger-shaped marks were left on her otherwise perfect, unblemished, white skin.

Somehow, in the midst of all the chaos, both heard a noise that made them screech to a halt: the sound of the door opening on the other side of the wall, followed summarily by a single word spoken by the innocent wedded of the adulterating woman: “Jessica?”

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Just Next Door - Part 2

The building’s owner did a pretty good job soundproofing the apartment’s walls, but the one place they seemed to miss was the living room. Since it was a part of the apartment with high traffic that was closest to their neighbors, it seemed an oversight to forgo soundproofing the walls; however, this time, Parker thanked his lucky stars that they could hear Hunter calling for his wife’s name.

Or should he be terrified? Did he hear anything?

Or worse, would Jessica insist they continue regardless of her husband being on the other side of the thin wall?

Parker began withdrawing his fist, but stopped—or rather, was stopped by Jessica, who grabbed his wrist. When he met her gaze, he could clearly see the challenge in her eyes, daring him to continue.

“Guess she’s not home yet. Wonder why Parker didn’t pick up his package. Busy with work as always, probably,” he heard Hunter talking idly to himself.

Parker felt himself breathe a sigh of relief, but found it short-lived when Jessica told him, in a quieter voice, “Continue.”

Parker just about glared at her. “What?” he hissed, deathly afraid of being heard by Hunter. “But Hunter—”

“We’ll just have to be quiet then, won’t we?”

Her wicked Cheshire grin, full of mischievous playfulness, made the pit of his stomach drop.

“Keep going. Fuck me with that fist you have curled inside me. Unless you want me to get real loud.”

Parker gritted his teeth but complied, tensing his arm muscles again before thrusting his fist inside her. Jessica’s facial expression instantly changed from confident and commanding to ecstatic and writhing in pleasure. Both hands covered her mouth, muffling the slight moaning noises still escaping her lips, her eyes slammed shut, her chest heaving as Parker picked up the speed again.

Feeling the fleshy walls, slick with sticky bodily fluid, around his knuckles was strange beyond belief. Honestly, he had no idea how he managed to fit his entire fist inside, nor did he understand how Jessica could be making such an ecstatic facial expression while he was continually shoving his entire fist inside the hot hole. His other hand, still planted on her breast, squeezed the soft skin, endorphins trickling from the point of contact to the rest of his body. The inside of the adulterous woman’s vagina drenched every pore of his tightly clenched fist, wave after wave of euphoria striking Jessica at her very core with each thrust. The arousal built and built, for both Parker and Jessica, holding back noises of pleasure becoming more and more of an arduous task as he continued thrusting his balled-up fist inside the meek woman underneath him.

When Jessica’s eyes opened back up, they spoke a story of frustration. Her eyebrows were furrowed, a mixture of arousal and pain evident in her eyes: she wanted to do nothing more than scream Parker’s name, but she knew she couldn’t, lest she betray Parker’s trust.

Damn it. She always thought it would be exciting to have sex with Parker in the one part of the apartment that leaked sound, but she never expected it to be so frustrating. Next time they were going to use the bedroom. Why did she want to do it here, anyway?

“Parker, wait.”

Parker screeched to a halt, making eye contact with Jessica for the first time since Hunter arrived back home, hope in his eyes. Did Jessica finally come to her senses and realize how ridiculous this all was? Was she finally going to go home?

“I wanna do something else.”

Fuck. Of course not.

“Pull out and strip.”

Parker made sure to be meticulous in extracting his fist so as to not hurt Jessica, her shuddering while he did so. “O-Ooh, fuck…” unable to keep silent, the breathy words escaped her lips as Parker’s knuckles slid along her walls, releasing a shaky gasp as Parker’s fist finally reunited with the now warmed up air of the apartment. Without a word, Jessica grabbed the hand drenched with herself and brought her tongue to it, replacing the bodily fluid with her saliva. Parker found himself just letting it happen, taking his hand back when Jessica finished, and proceeded to remove his shirt. Jessica’s eyes were drawn to his abs like a magnet, the shiny pink muscle darting out to wet her lips.

When Parker hesitated yet again to remove his pants, Jessica looked up to meet his eyes. This time, however, she didn’t even need to ask the question: Parker understood what the action meant. “Jessica—”

“May I?”

He shook his head, his fingers tightening around the hem of his boxers, hesitating for a brief second longer before pulling them down. His erect penis jumped out, Jessica’s eyes zeroing onto the stiff shaft before her. Parker could tell that she had lost her focus immediately upon seeing his veiny cock springing free of its confines and pointing directly at her face. She brought her delicate hand up to his arousal, proudly pointed directly at the perpetrator, and firmly grasped its base. Parker let out a hiss, a wave of pleasure shooting up from the soft yet firm touch.

“Oh, sorry,” she said shortly after realizing what she had done, “I got distracted; your cock is so beau—”

“Don’t finish that sentence, please.”

Jessica obliged, giggling in response. “Well, follow me. Oh, and, of course, try to be quiet.”

“What are you—?” Parker’s jaw dropped to the ground as Jessica put her hands against the wall separating their apartment, leaning down and presenting her delectable ass to him.

“Come here big boy,” she whispered just loud enough for him to hear, using one hand to spread her cheeks apart, revealing the glistening pink slit hidden between.

“No. Hunter’s—”

“—right there. Imagine if he heard his dear wife moan loudly on the other side of the wall of his living room that he knows is his best friend’s apartment. What would he think?”

Parker couldn’t believe his eyes—his ears? He couldn’t believe that Jessica actually wanted to have sex while her husband was on the other side of the non-soundproofed wall. Parker thought Jessica was crazy to cheat on her husband when he was on a business trip, but this was on a whole other level. “… You are … you need new hobbies.”

Jessica giggled again, although this time it felt more genuine than seductive. “Why? This is so fun~”

“Jessica, I really don’t think we should do this.”

“Then don’t think, just fuck me,” she goaded, shooting him a seductive look and shaking her ass playfully, “I promise I’ll be a good girl and stay quiet, but only if you obey me.”

The prospect of Jessica making a loud enough noise to alert Hunter scared Parker into submission. He hesitated briefly when he found himself centimeters away from Jessica’s willing and waiting entrance, and again when he placed his hands on her supple cheeks to expose the pink, wet folds hidden within. Jessica sharply inhaled, but true to her word, kept relatively quiet; Parker could feel the arousal on her face when she looked back at him, her eyes screaming with lust, her teeth biting her lower lip, the fingers on the hand pressed against the thin wall clenching.

All it took was the cock of an eyebrow for Parker’s hesitation to dissipate; gritting his teeth, Parker guided his stiff shaft onto her entrance, the swollen tip of his dick prodding at her sensitive, soaked skin. Jessica’s eyebrows furrowed, her leg muscles twitching, her arms tensing, a slight gasp escaping her lips, her eyes zeroed in onto him.

“Hm … what do we even have for dinner …?”

Hearing Hunter’s voice again from the other side of the wall, Parker felt himself freezing. Guilt wracked his body, seeing the wife of the innocent married man sexily bent over before him, Parker’s own penis touching the eager vaginal lips of Jessica, whose face was contorted in pleasure and lustful excitement. But this time, he didn’t even have time to hesitate, Jessica doing the deed in swinging her hips back, his cock slipping through her flopping wet lips and into her core.

“Fuck…” Jessica sighed softly but just loud enough for Parker to hear, Parker grimacing at the feeling of her moist, hot walls tightly clamped over his member, pulsating and massaging the length of his shaft in a rolling motion, as if inviting it in deeper. Didn’t he just have his entire fist inside there? How was it so tight? “More~”

Parker obliged, gripping her hips and pushing himself deeper into the softly mewling woman. “Fuck,” Parker muttered under his own breath, unable to keep the words inside. With the tightness of the walls coaxing him deeper inside, the feeling of his sensitive cock gliding against the moist warmth of Jessica’s insides, the slap of his groin against her cushiony bottom, and the subsequent teeth-gritting extraction of her sex that seemed to be in firm dissent with him pulling out, Parker could barely keep himself in check. He could feel his arousal building, the repetitive action making it harder and harder to remain quiet.

“God, fuck, you’re big,” Jessica said in a breathy tone, synchronizing her hip movements with his thrusts. Parker’s panting grew deeper with every action, the arousal built up from seeing Jessica squirming under his touch before, now explosively increasing at the sight of her writhing as her pussy greedily swallowed his cock whole, her wet folds clamped tightly around the circumference of his shaft and her insides drenching his length with her honey. Jessica’s head hung loosely, her fingers just about clawing at the drywall of the apartment’s walls, her boobs swinging about furiously with each thrust.

As the sound of their skin slapping against each other increased in volume, Parker grew more worried about Hunter being able to hear, but when he tried to decrease the pace, Jessica looked back with a glare in her eyes. “You better not slow down,” she warned him, her left hand traveling down to her tits and pinching her nipples.

“The noise—”

“It’s not loud enough,” she reassured him. How Jessica would know, Parker had no idea; however, what he did know were the repercussions of disobeying Jessica, so he had no choice but to resume at his original pace. He could almost feel himself flinching with every smack of his groin onto her delectable ass, soon finding himself limiting his own airflow in an attempt to compensate for the increased noise level.

His hands grew sweatier, causing his grip on Jessica’s hips to tighten. While he could feel his cock getting wetter by the second, the gradual tightening of Jessica’s pussy more than compensated for the lubrication.

“Oh shit, wait, I forgot about that, shit…”

Hunter’s voice could be heard again from the other side of the wall, and again Parker felt another tsunami of guilt. Jessica, on the other hand, felt a surge of excitement, the gradual building orgasm inside her now explosively nearing the tipping point. “Oh fuck…” she whispered.

Jessica’s pussy constricted firmly around his shaft at the sound, clearly turned on by the notion that her husband was so close to the cheating woman. “Ah, shit—” Parker sealed his lips, his eyes widening with fear. Was his sudden outburst heard by Hunter?

“Don’t stop, fuck, I’m so close…” she whispered, her movements becoming more vigorous.

“Ah, I think I burned it a little, fuck … I can’t feed Jessica this…”

“Spray my cunt with your cum, fill this naughty hole with your thick semen.” The effect of the dirty talk did not go by unnoticed by Jessica, who found herself grinning at the feeling of Parker swelling slightly inside of her in response to the words.

“Ah, do I just make another one? What if she gets home before it’s done though?”

“Fuck, pound my tiny little cunt into the wall~” Parker was at least thankful that this time, she didn’t request him to do anything extreme such as choking her or making red marks on her ass—although having sex so close to her husband might’ve all but made up for her masochist needs.

“No, there’s no way I’m feeding Jessica burnt stuff. She always cooks for me, I should do the same for her.”

“Ah, fuck…” Jessica groaned, her entire body shaking with the pleasure her orgasm wrought on her. The trigger of her warm juices rushing onto his dick, the feeling of her convulsing body wracked with ecstasy, and the sight of her sexy body dripping with bodily fluids of various kinds vibrating so fiercely brought about his own orgasm.

“Jessica—!” Parker barely had any time to warn Jessica before his own orgasm gripped his body in ecstasy, his hip involuntarily thrusting inside the sopping wet vagina over and over as he dumped rope after rope of his thick discharge into the hole bursting at the seams with his cock.

The adulterating woman had to bite her lips to the point of drawing a little blood, the overpowering feeling of the warm, viscous liquid being shot inside her while her husband was cooking for her on the other side of the wall she was leaning against being more intense than she had anticipated. She dared not even open her mouth, fearing she would make break Parker’s trust by accidentally making a noise loud enough for Hunter to hear, even over the sound of the exhaust fan she noticed was on.

After both of their orgasms subsided, Jessica got off the wall, Parker taking this as a sign to pull out from her. “You should clean up before—”

“Nope. Follow me.”

“Jessica, please.”

Jessica just grinned at the pleading man, grabbing his hand and pulling him into the dining room. Parker followed along helplessly, keeping his eyes trained on the back of her head. He was thankful that they were distancing themselves from the one part of the apartment that wasn’t soundproof, but that gratitude was summarily shattered when Jessica pulled the blinds to the balcony attached to the living room apart. Dots of lights from other apartment rooms and the moon lit up the otherwise dark night, the same light absent from Parker’s apartment. It was this darkness that he didn’t completely panic, but the casualness in which Jessica exposed their nude bodies to the otherwise oblivious world mortified him. “What are you—?!”

“We’re fucking on the balcony.”

“What?! No!”

Even though they had created some distance away from the thin wall between their living rooms, Parker was still hesitant to be particularly loud. That intention was summarily forgotten when Jessica informed him of her rash decision, Parker’s hand hastily reaching out and stopping Jessica before she could unlock the balcony door.

Jessica looked at him with a cocked eyebrow, challenging him.

Shit. Was he just going to concede again? But this—surely, this was crossing the line. What was next, Jessica requesting to have sex while Hunter had his back turned to them? “Please,” he changed his tone to that of pleading, but when Jessica seemed unconvinced, he hastily added, “Not today.”

Those two words changed Jessica’s expression from incredulous to accepting. “Sounds like a deal! But I say we still use this glass window.”

She let go of Parker’s hand and turned around, his eyes momentarily enraptured by her sizable, round, milky-white tits hanging about freely, her swollen, erect nipples pointed directly at him. The moonlight shaded her curvaceous figure, leaking through her auburn hair and illuminating Jessica’s beautifully well-proportioned body.

“Like what you see?”

Jessica’s playful remark broke Parker out of his mini-trance, her trademark smirk adorning her face when he adjusted his gaze.

“Why don’t you stop just looking and come over and touch?”

“Jessica, I don’t—what if someone sees?”

Instead of immediately responding, she grabbed Parker’s hand. Knowing he didn’t have the choice to resist, he listlessly watched as his hand was brough to her perky sets of melons. Parker sharply inhaling along with Jessica as his hand made contact with the sensitive skin, his fingers wrapped flush against the soft skin, his sizable palms cupping the even more sizable bust of the nude woman pressed against the window. “No one’s going to see,” she reassured him, her hands greedily pushing at his wrists to increase the contact of his hands on her tits, “I promise. Now pick me up, push me against this cold glass door, and fuck me already.”

Parker stumbled towards her as a result of Jessica tugging at his wrist with a bit more force, his other hand shooting out just to the right of Jessica’s head and onto the transparent door behind her as a stabilizing force. For a brief second, the two were paralyzed: both completely in the nude, Parker’s body dangerously close to the sultry woman’s body, one hand on her chest and the other planted on the cold material she was pressed, Parker looking down at Jessica who was looking up at him in kind, a worried gaze from Parker but a confident and sly gaze with hints of excitement from Jessica. It was only when Jessica planted her hands around his nape and her legs to either side of his that he fully processed Jessica’s request.

He wanted to protest, but he knew it was pointless. Jessica would just remind him that she was in control of the situation and Parker would eventually oblige anyway. Parker bent down slightly, Jessica understanding his intention and bending her knees slightly to allow him to pick her up more easily. Parker picked her up with ease, his hands resting on her soft, cushiony bottom, Jessica’s legs tightly wrapped around his waist for additional security, and carefully maneuvered so that his dick aligned with her entrance. “Come inside already, Parker,” Jessica goaded him, impatience evident in her slightly strained voice.

He took another deep breath, bracing himself, spread Jessica’s ass and lowered her onto his cock.

“Ooh fuuck!” Jessica groaned, this time with considerable volume, as his stiff member parted her drenched lips and buried itself back inside her damp, warm cavern.

The incredible tightness of Jessica’s pussy caught Parker off guard. Having never done this before, he was caught off-guard when he entered the tiny woman wrapped around his body, the strength in his knees suddenly leaving at the combined attacks of her warm walls recapturing his shaft and the gentle, malleable plushiness of her butt in his hands causing his cock to bury itself all the way to its hilt. Jessica seemed to have enjoyed it, but to Parker it was a brief moment of fear at the sudden loss of control of the woman in his hold, his hands instinctually gripping her ass cheeks firmly in a successful attempt to regain control of the situation. “Shit,” he muttered under his breath, his body shaking in conjunction with the wave of pleasure that rolled up his body as the tip of his dick kissed the entrance to Jessica’s dormant womb. However, Parker’s control only lasted so long, his grip of her supple bottom slipping by the minute from the accumulated sweat from their previous sessions.

“Push me against the door,” she recommended him, “They’re sturdy enough.”

Parker didn’t even want to know how Jessica knew, although he had an inkling, and obeyed, taking a step forward and pushing her voluptuous body against the cold glass door.

“Ooh my god~” she moaned loudly, her back arching such that the main points of contact were her bubble butt and her shoulder blades. Her bust was pushed against Parker’s upper body as well, her painfully erect nipples being smushed against Parker’s firm upper chest.

At first, he was cautious about relying too much on the glass door, but as they continued, he leaned into it more and more. It soon only became Jessica’s upper body that was attached to the strikingly cool transparent sliding door, the voracity of Jessica’s body bouncing up and down his body creating a squeaking noise as Jessica’s sweaty upper body rubbed against the glass, Parker’s cock repeatedly piercing the now loudly moaning woman’s pussy. As the minutes ticked by, the intensity of Jessica’s noises of pleasure increased as did the gradually building burning sensation in his forearms, trying to keep the small woman aboveground. Without even intending to, his fingers dug deeply into Jessica’s pure posterior, just another element that added to the ecstasy Jessica was feeling.

“Fuck, oh my god, your cock is so hot inside me but the glass is so cold against my back~” Jessica’s legs, pressed flush against Parker’s hips, were trembling, the first indication of her building orgasm. “Bite my tits raw.”

Parker barely had time to hesitate before he found himself buried in her bosom, relentlessly attacking the soft sacks of joy with his lips and tongue. Jessica cried out in pleasure, her back arching away from the glass sliding door, granting Parker better access to her boobs. He could feel them bounce furiously with the rhythm of his fucking but didn’t let that perturb his assault. Finding his way to her light-colored areola and enlarged nipples, he captured the hardened nub in his mouth and tugged.

“Oh fuck!” Jessica, not having to worry about volume, more than compensated for minutes prior with loud moans and screams of pleasure. “Suck them, bite my tits red!”

Parker complied, capturing the pretty little nub between his teeth, clamping down on it while simultaneously tugging on it. “Parker, fuck!” Parker’s ears were partially muffled by Jessica’s slender arms tightly wrapped around his head, her perky boobs trapped in his mouth heaving with every large breath of air Jessica took and with every drop and rise of her body continuously being impaled by Parker’s cock. “More!”

Parker repeated the action, this time with more strength. The cycle repeated for a good few minutes, Parker eventually moving to give its twin some love, before Jessica insisted they change positions.

“Sorry, I got ahead of myself and forgot, usually I don’t even force Hunter to carry me for that long,” she said, hopping out of Parker’s arms and turning around. Before she did so though, Parker caught a glimpse at the redness covering Jessica’s otherwise perfectly white boobs, a pang of guilt and fear striking him. No way would Hunter not figure out, right? How quickly did those tend to go away? Did she have makeup to cover it up?

“Mmm~” Jessica’s loud moan interrupted Parker’s thoughts, looking up to see her bending over again, her face and boobs pressed flush against the glass cooled by the brisk winter night. “Oh god, oh my god…” Jessica’s silky-smooth legs, dotted with beads of sweat and other bodily fluids, trembled at the sharp pain of intense coldness attacking her sore tits, savoring the juxtaposition of the previously hot pain turning cold in less than a few seconds. “Parker, come in,” she ordered him, her hands moving away from the sliding door behind her, blindly reaching for the slightly bewildered man.

Parker let out an involuntary sigh, obeying the command and placing his hand on her ass, spreading her cheeks before reentering her hot cunt. “Fuuck, Parker…” Jessica let out another drawn-out moan, her entire body shuddering as Parker pushed his entire length back inside her. Jessica’s hands, still blindly reaching out for him, finally found solace when Parker obliged her and grabbed her hands. Jessica’s fingers wrapped tightly around his considerably larger hands, Parker trapping her arms behind her back like a rein. Parker used the grip as leverage to pound her into the glass door, her ecstatic face and ample tits pressed against the translucent material, sweat and the heat of their activities creating distinctly round shapes of fog on the glass. “Tell me I’m a slut, talk to me Parker.” Her muffled voice seemed to nonetheless echo about he otherwise empty dining room, her entire body shaking with the force of Parker’s thrusts.

“Jess—”

“And if it’s not good enough, I’ll slide this door open, climb over to the other balcony, and let Hunter know about what we’ve been doing.”

Knowing he was trapped, Parker elected to just abandon all his morals for the sake of his own survival. “You’re such a dirty slut, aren’t you Jess? Enjoying feeling your sore tits pressed against the cold glass, feeling your face smushed against the glass while I pound your pussy from behind. You want to whole world to see me fucking you like an animal in heat, don’t you?”

“Y-Yes. Fuck, yes!” The effect of Parker’s dirty talk was immediately noticeable by him. The hot walls convulsing over his dick constricted around the foreign phallic object, as if trying to trap it inside.

“Fuck, you’re so fucking tight,” Parker groaned, the soreness from holding Jessica up for so long now stacking on top of holding Jessica’s arm in place behind her, the squeaking from before growing ever louder. “You love it when I rob all control of your body and fuck you like a wild animal, don’t you?”

“Y-Yes!”

The constricting feeling around his dick didn’t stop, but to Parker, it was hardly an issue. The building arousal inside caused an explosion of adrenaline in his veins, pulling back before pushing right through her tight walls. “You like being called a dirty whore, a sex-crazed slut, a cock-loving bitch, you love showing the world your sexy face and tits as your husband’s best friend plows your pussy into the glass door?”

“Fuck! Yes!”

Parker could feel his imminent orgasm building by the moment, ditching his rhythmic pounding to ravish Jessica with wild abandon. “Are you close? You wanna cum all over my dick?”

“Yes, please!”

“Cum for me then.”

On cue, Jessica’s orgasm wracked her body, shaking violently against the cold sliding glass door, her painfully erect nipples drawing random shapes amidst the fog on the glass. “Fuck … it’s so hot … shit … god, it’s so good…” Jessica panted, Parker letting her ride out her orgasm while buried to the hilt inside her, wave after wave of warm liquid washing over Parker’s cock, leaking out onto her leg and his groin. As her orgasm subsided, Parker felt his closer than ever, but then— “Wait, Parker. I want your cum on me,” she insisted, pushing against his groin.

He complied, letting go of Jessica’s arms and pulling out. In a blink of an eye, Jessica turned around and was on her knees, smothering his cock with her tits. “Shit, Jess—” Parker hissed, barely able to give her a warning before exploding, streams of semen splattering onto Jessica’s boobs and clavicle. Expertly directing his penis, not a single drop landed anywhere else, the end result being her boobs and neckline slathered with ropes of Parker’s semen. It was a titillating sight to be sure, but now that Parker’s morals had returned, he felt nothing but that now ominously familiar sensation of guilt and betrayal—not that he was betrayed, but that he was the one doing the betraying.

“Thanks Parker, can you do me a favor and collect that package outside?”

Sure enough, after dressing and retrieving the package outside his door, he found himself staring at a set of women’s clothes. However, when Jessica went to pick them out, Parker noticed her boobs were very noticeably still splattered with his semen.

“Jessica, you still—”

“I know,” she replied, carefully slipping on a bra.

“But Hunter—”

“He won’t find out. I promise. And if he does, I’ll take the blame. After all, it is my fault we’ve been doing this.”

Somehow, that still didn’t sit right with Parker. Although they weren’t particularly close before—not that they were now—Parker still found himself liking Jessica. He could tell that Jessica was good for Hunter and how happy Hunter was with Jessica, a thought that only made him feel worse for having sex with her in the apartment just next door, no less. “Don’t—I mean, I don’t know, please just don’t let him find out.”

Jessica smiled. “I won’t. I still am very much in love with Hunter, you know, I don’t want to lose him.”

Parker’s eyebrows furrowed. “Then…?”

“Because it’s fun! See you later!”

With that, the now fully clothed Jessica closed the door behind him. Parker could hear Hunter happily greet Jessica on the other side of the apartment wall, not a hint of the adulterous activities she partook in just minutes ago with him in her voice. When he found the strength to get up from the couch to make his own dinner, he found the blue-and-white striped shirt Jessica wore on the way over, along with a nicely handwritten note:

‘For next time, just in case. :)’

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Dinner - Part 1

“Parker?”

Not again. He was not ready to tolerate Jessica’s shenanigans again. Especially since it was around the same time a few days ago Jessica knocked on his door, barely clothed, and demanded they copulate in his apartment, continuing even after hearing Hunter returning home. Thankfully, it seemed that Hunter was still none the wiser, but Parker wasn’t one to push his luck.

“I accidentally made too much for dinner. If you haven’t already made your own, do you want to come over to eat some of it?”

It was an innocuous question, but Parker knew better than to judge her intentions based on the perceived implications of her words. “It’s OK, I had my own plans for dinner today already.”

“Oh, aw, that’s too bad. I guess Hunter and I will have a lot to talk about while eating all that food today.”

Shit. Shit. Shit. God, he hated how much power Jessica held over him. But, if Jessica ‘enjoyed’ their adulterous activities so much, she also had a huge incentive to never let Hunter find out, right? Accordingly, she would never do anything that endangered their marriage because Hunter finding out would take the ‘fun’ out of it, not to mention that Parker would lose a reason to obey Jessica. This should mean Parker was safe to go over and eat dinner with Jessica alone, the looming threat of Hunter being home at any moment ensuring Jessica kept her hands to herself.

Still, he felt uneasy about the ordeal. Just the thought of being anywhere alone with Jessica made him feel squeamish, much less a private place like their own residence. But, did he even have a choice? If Parker had learned anything from his recent ‘encounters’ with Jessica, it was that she was as unpredictable as she was reliable as she was smart. Seeing as Hunter somehow still had no idea of their debauchery, Parker found himself believing in the sentiment Jessica shared the other day more and more: obey Jessica, and Hunter would never find out.

Parker opened the door to see an innocently smiling Jessica. Thankfully, she was fully clothed this time, albeit with just a thin one-piece, but Parker couldn’t help but still feel a little hesitant. “I’ll come over, but—” he looked around briefly, ensuring no one else was within earshot before whispering, “—nothing else. OK?”

“Mmm, I wonder~” she gleefully sang, reaching out to pull Parker out of his apartment.

Parker dodged, causing Jessica to turn back around. “Promise me. Please.” He added the last word upon seeing Jessica pursing her lips.

“I don’t know what you’re freaking out about, it’s just dinner,” Jessica said, her facial expression suddenly changing to a bemused one, looking at him as if he had said something ridiculous. “Come on! I hope you like Spaghetti Carbonara!”

Arriving at their apartment, Parker was relieved to indeed see a large pan filled to the brim with pasta. Seeing Parker noting the pan, Jessica chuckled sheepishly. “Yeah, I thought to just use the rest of the pasta we had left, but it turned out to be more than I bargained for. Hunter can eat a lot, but not that much. Hopefully it still turned out fine,” she said, rushing over to the stove and beginning to transfer the pasta onto one of the three large bowls next to the stove.

He offered to help, but Jessica just shooed him away, telling him to wait at the dining table. So he did just that, but not before catching a glimpse of what appeared to be Jessica’s nipples sticking out from her thin one-piece dress prominently. It was hardly a suspicious thing—a woman not wearing a bra in her own house wasn’t something all too unorthodox—but Parker couldn’t help but feel a little bit more anxious at the sight. Throughout the rest of the meal, this feeling only grew: when she bent down to place his bowl of pasta in front of him, Parker could almost swear he could see the exact shape of her ass in the corner of his eye, something he was ashamed to know a bit too intimately; when Jessica went to sit down opposite him, he could almost swear he caught a glimpse of the pink slit sitting between her legs, a dull glimmer reflecting from that area; the very act of her sitting down was also suspicious, Jessica taking a bit long to situate herself before digging in.

However, the meal went surprisingly normally, Jessica mostly talking about her recently starting to learn programming and software development. Despite Parker’s job being in the field, he didn’t divulge the fact to her, scared she would use that somehow to maneuver them into some other messed-up situation. He felt bad about not offering help to her, but decided he would feel even worse if Jessica used the knowledge to her advantage to coerce him into trickier situations. The worst-case scenario—Parker shuddered to even think about this—was that Jessica somehow become his boss. He knew how competent Jessica was, hearing Hunter bragging about her brief but immensely successful business career, and if she somehow maneuvered herself into a position above him, the last place Parker knew he could escape from Jessica to would be gone.

“It’s—oh!”

Parker flinched, Jessica momentarily losing control of her fork, a brown blur flying towards him and landing on his shirt.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry!” Jessica scampered out of her chair, Parker peering down to notice a piece of pork landing squarely on his breast.

“It’s fine, I—”

In the fraction of a second Parker’s eyes moved from his upper body to Jessica’s face, he saw all that he needed to feel all the burgeoning hope that today would be a normal one draining out of his body.

“Here, I’ll—”

Jessica had grabbed the hem of her shirt in an attempt to wipe the stain off his shirt, and in doing so, inadvertently—or, rather, purposefully, Parker surmised—flashed her completely bare groin to him.

“It’s fine, Jess—I need to go home, I just remembered—”

“Noo, staay~” she pouted, something that caught Parker completely off-guard. The juxtaposition between her frankly adorable action and her state of almost complete undress was startling. But while he could feel his blood pumping faster, the growing comfort he was feeling at the normalcy of their interaction had now completely vanished, the on-edge feeling he always felt in Jessica’s presence returning.

“Jessica…”

“At least finish your food first~”

“I’m—I’m not going to sit around and let you get caught like this. At least put on some underwear or I’m leaving.”

“Oor, how about let’s play a game: if you win, I’ll put on some panties and pants or you can just leave or whatever you want, up to you. If I win, I get to have my way with you.”

By the way Jessica’s hand was nearing his growing tent, he could tell where this was going. He didn’t like it, but he knew he had no choice but to comply: in such a precarious situation, Jessica held all the power. Plus, if he were to trust Jessica to go through with her word, this would be the first time Parker had a chance to escape Jessica’s clutches. “Fine. What game?”

She didn’t respond at first, instead unbuckling the belt to Parker’s jeans. “Jess—” he started but was silenced by Jessica with a finger on his lips.

“We’re going to need this for the game,” she explained, in one motion pulling his pants and boxers down to his ankles, his semi-erect member popping out of its confines. “I’m going to sit right here,” she started, patting his penis lovingly, “while we finish the meal. I win if you cum first, you win if I cum first or if none of us achieves orgasm by the time both of us are done.” Just when Parker thought Jessica couldn’t get more ridiculous, now this? “The rules of the game are that both of us must eat at reasonable rates and none can explicitly do anything to make the other cum faster. Sound good?”

Parker would’ve immediately dismissed the idea if Jessica didn’t introduce those last two rules. To Parker, they seemed to only hinder Jessica herself: if so, then why introduce them? After all, Parker’s win condition included none of them achieving orgasm, and if none of them were allowed to do anything to each other that advances that goal, wasn’t Parker all but guaranteed to win?

“Fine. But no cheating, alright?”

“I could say the same to you,” Jessica replied, bending down and grasping the base of his shaft with her dainty fingers. “We should prepare this first though, I think,” she said, motioning for Parker to shift his chair backwards to which he complied. Kneeling down, Jessica glanced at circumcised tip of Parker’s hardening dick, her head hovering just inches above the reproductive organ. She coalesced saliva in her mouth and dribbled it onto Parker’s shaft, him shuddering at the sudden feeling of the slightly viscous, warm liquid coating the tip of his sensitive organ. Jessica’s lips curled into a satisfied smile, using her hands that were barely able to cover half of the total surface area of Parker’s oblong object to smear the translucent bodily fluid all over it. Unable to help herself, after a few careful strokes, Jessica bent down and gave the nearly fully erect cock a lick from base to tip. That seemed to do the trick, Parker’s penis standing at full erection at the stimuli, and after a few more strokes for good measure, Jessica stood back up to grab her own bowl and placed it next to Parker’s before situating herself in front of Parker.

She carefully squatted down, Parker’s heartbeat increasing with every inch of space she covered until his tip made contact with her sopping wet entrance. “Mmm~” Jessica moaned deeply, closing her eyes and throwing her head back slightly, “Help me.”

He was trying to avoid watching it, but now had no choice but to look down, and sure enough, the mere sight of her bubble butt presented oh-so-nicely right in front of him caused his erection to grow. He could feel the heat emanating from Jessica’s wet cavern dripping onto his fully erect cock. “Shit,” he muttered to himself under his breath, steadying her waist with one hand while the other grabbed his shaft. When her core aligned with the swollen tip of his dick, he gently pulled down on the sexy seductress’s waist.

“Mmm, fuck~” Jessica moaned, drowning out Parker’s own moans, his cock slipping through her vaginal lips and into her damp sex. Parker’s intention was to let Jessica down his penis slowly, but Jessica had other plans—after steadying herself by leaning back against his chest, she pushed herself down so quickly a resonant wet slapping sound could be heard the moment their groins made contact. “Fuck!” Jessica half-moaned, half-screamed, her back arching and her head thrown back onto his shoulder. “Oh god, I forgot how fucking good your cock feels inside me…”

Parker didn’t dare speak, afraid he might let slip a similar sentence. Feeling Jessica’s scorching hot pussy soak his cock in her cum, feeling her walls gripping the length of his dick like a vice, her shapely butt pressed firmly against his groin, the warmth and the waves of pleasure shooting through his body, he suddenly feared he misjudged things. Albeit faint, he could already start to feel that tension starting to build up in his nether regions.

“This might be harder than I thought it would, fuck…” Jessica breathed out, her entire chest heaving with every breath, her arms pressed against the armrests of the chair as she tried to gain her bearings.

“I have to push the chair forward, so this doesn’t count, OK?”

Jessica nodded, understanding his intentions. Seeing her approval, he bent forward slightly, eliciting another beautifully melodic moan from Jessica, lifting the two slightly off the chair. Parker gritted his teeth, refusing to let a similar sound escape his own lips, and scooted forward, pushing the chair back to its original position before carefully sitting back down.

After a few breaths, Parker managed to calm himself down—not completely, but as much as he figured was possible—and reached forward to finish his bowl of pasta. Fearing Jessica would disqualify him if he ate too quickly, he made sure to finish at a steady pace, the task being made harder by the distance he had to carry the forkful of noodles. What made it worse was the fact that every time he brought the fork from his bowl to his mouth, in his peripheral vision, he caught a bird’s eye view of Jessica’s boobs and the stiff nub at the peaks. He tried to filter them out of his vision but found himself glancing at them in longer and longer intervals, only realizing he was doing so when a noodle slipped off Jessica’s fork and squarely onto the object of his marvel.

“You like what you see?”

Jessica’s teasing remark alerted him of her awareness of his distracted side-glances, a groan coming out of the frustrated and embarrassed man. “Shut up,” he told her, resuming his meal. It wasn’t only the matter of Jessica’s perky tits being visible in his peripheral vision; if it was, Parker wouldn’t be struggling nearly as much as he currently was. What was worse was the feeling of her somehow soft yet firm ass on his lap, her cushiony bottom caressing the sensitive skin around his painfully erect reproductive organ which was being much more proactively massaged by Jessica’s tight pussy filled to the brim by Parker’s veiny, bulging cock. Parker could swear that he felt Jessica very purposefully using her gluteus maximus to occasionally tighten her pussy, but he didn’t want to appear to be making an excuse.

Jessica smirked, ‘accidentally’ dropping a few more slim, nude-colored noodles onto the soft, fair skin of her boobs, this time so that it partially covered her areola. He could see it slowly losing its grip on her smooth skin, the noodle hugging her curves wonderfully, just barely dodging her prominent nipple. “Do you want to eat these off my tits?”

“I thought you said a rule was to not explicitly do anything to make the other cum faster.”

“I’m not. I’m just asking a few questions. Unless you’re being turned on by them? But that’s your imagination, not me, that’s doing the work, right?”

Parker pursed his lips, knowing he couldn’t argue. All he could do was quickly finish his portion, and when he finally set the empty bowl down on the table, in an attempt to distract himself from Jessica’s pussy attempting to milk out a meal of a different variety, directed his attention to Jessica’s quarter-full bowl. “Hey, aren’t you eating too slowly?”

“Hm? No, I normally eat slowly. Eating too fast can cause weight gain, you know.”

“You’re just saying that! You’re breaking the rules right now and using that as an excuse.”

“No, I’m serious! You can ask Hunter himself.”

Parker was about to answer but was cut off by the barely audible ding! of the elevator. A riptide of fear tore through his body, his limbs, his entire body entering a panicked state. “Jessica—”

Jessica, however, was unphased. “Don’t move.”

“Wha—what do you mean? What if it’s—”

“Shh, don’t move.”

Parker’s hands were already at Jessica’s waist, applying a steady upwards force on her, but Jessica stubbornly resisted by putting additional weight onto him. Parker grimaced, feeling her supple bottom dig deeper into his groin; however much pleasure came from it, the fear overpowered it. “Jessica, please—” he stopped upon hearing the sound of the door opening, but seeing the door to the apartment they were in still closed. The previously faint sounds of footsteps faded afterwards, the terror seizing his body released all at once with a long sigh. “Fuck, that—”

His body seized up again when the sounds of footsteps reemerged, this time noticeably heavier.

“Jessica, fuck, we have to—”

“No. I need to hear the door unlocking first.”

A torrent of thoughts entered Parker’s mind all at once: the angry expression Hunter would don upon seeing his wife sitting on his best friend’s dick, the hurt and betrayal in his eyes, Parker’s inability to explain away the situation, the subsequent argument between the three … his entire chest, all his internal organs in his upper body, felt like they were suddenly dropped, like he was on a rollercoaster except all the excitement was replaced with sheer terror.

For the longest few seconds of his life, they both remained frozen in place, the heavier footsteps also gradually fading away. It was only when silence returned to the quaint apartment that Parker fully released his breath. “Jessica you—”

“That was exciting, wasn’t it?”

Parker gawked at Jessica. Wasn’t Jessica doing what she did because she was confident the person in the hallway wasn’t Hunter? Was he to believe that Jessica was this willing to put her marriage on the line for additional ‘excitement’? But after his attention was eventually drawn back to Jessica’s womanhood gripping his dick in a noticeably tighter embrace than before, he realized that Jessica was being genuine. All of Parker’s doubts, all of Parker’s questions, regarding if Jessica was actually willing to do what she threatened to do so many times in their previous sessions … suffice it to say Parker was now incredibly grateful that he had just decided to obey Jessica. On the flip side, however, this meant Parker had even less reason to disobey the ‘adventurous’ woman.

“You are insane.”

“But it excited you too, didn’t it? You got bigger inside me.”

“No, you just got tighter!”

“Hm? Do you like it?”

Parker knew saying those words was a mistake, and now he was deeply regretting it. Now, in addition to the accelerated rate at which his orgasm was arriving due to the increased tightness of Jessica’s flower and the steady drip of her nectar onto Parker’s painfully erect cock which also found itself leaking out onto his crotch area, her sultry voice making suggestive remarks was the last thing he needed to win this ‘game’ of Jessica’s machinations.

“Do you like feeling my pussy clamp around your thick, veiny cock? Do you like the feeling of my hot, tight cunt trying to squeeze every last drop of semen out of you?”

“What are you doing? This is clearly cheating!”

“Hm? No, all I’m doing is asking you a few questions, I’m not doing anything to you.”

“But it’s—” Parker cut himself short.

Unfortunately, it was already too late. “What? Do you like it? Is it affecting you? Is your imagination running wild? Are you about to unload your viscous, white seed into my womb?” Parker could barely hold on—his eyes were already tightly shut, but that just made the audial impact of Jessica’s attacks more potent.

“J-Just eat your fucking meal.”

“I have been. You can see for yourself if you care to look.”

Parker took the bait, opening his eyes which took a second to lock onto the bowl Jessica had deliberately held just in front of her perky tits, giving him full view of the swollen buds proudly standing at the peaks of each of her twin mountains. Sure enough, Jessica’s bowl was noticeably emptier, but the intended effect had already taken place: just the glance at Jessica’s delicious milk jugs was enough to push forward his orgasm, only a strand of willpower holding the floodgates back.

“Mmm fuck, I’m pretty close too,” she noted, her breath growing stagnant evident in her tone. “God, your cock feels so fucking big inside me, I can’t believe my pussy can actually stretch so much…”

“Jessica, please just shut up and finish your meal,” Parker begged, almost able to feel the build up readying to leave his balls.

“I’m trying, but your cock is so fucking distracting,” she replied, her breath growing deeper, eventually turning into pants. “Oh, shit … fuck, god I just wanna feel your dick rip through my cervix with your hot, thick load.”

That was the tipping point. Parker grunted, a single rope of ejaculate shooting into the hole of hot-and-bothered hostess, Jessica yelping sharply in surprise. Pleasure rippled through her body, causing shaking involuntarily, which in turn caused a rippling effect that rendered Parker’s willpower inert, the floodgates bursting open. “Fuck,” he groaned loudly, his hips involuntarily thrusting deeply into the mewling woman’s womb.

“Oh fuck, it’s so hot~” A similar orgasm rippled through Jessica’s body as the moan echoed throughout the dining room. The synchronized blowing of loads caused their groins to collide over and over, Parker’s groin and Jessica’s ass equally drenched by the time their orgasms had subsided.

“A-Are you done yet?”

“Mm, almost,” she answered, still breathless, “Looks like I won though!”

“At least—”

They were interrupted by another step of footsteps, but this time, Jessica perked up. “That’s Hunter.”

Parker didn’t even question how she knew, biting his teeth as Jessica unsheathed herself, pulling up his pants and rushing after her to the bathroom down the hallway. She flicked the light and the fan on at the same time before closing the door behind him, just barely in time before the door to the apartment itself opened up. “Jessica? Oh wow, dinner smells delicious.”

Jessica had motioned Parker to stand in the middle of the bathroom and was in the middle of stripping Parker of his pants, his shirt already gone, before answering, “It’s on the table, I’m in the bathroom right now.”

“I’m starving, mind if I start eating?”

“Yeah, go ahead.”

When Jessica’s attention turned back to Parker, or more specifically, the semi-erect penis in front of her, Parker hissed a question at her. “How did you know that was Hunter?”

“Oh, I created an app for myself to let me know when Hunter is nearby, but forgot about it until after we heard those first set of footsteps. I had intentionally left my phone where I was sitting across from you so that I could easily see it when I was sitting on you, but got so distracted by your cock that I momentarily forgot about it.” The words came out of her mouth with her complete attention on the penis hardening in front of her in response to her careful, full strokes.

Whereas a few days ago, the only saving grace was that if one of them happened to be too loud, there was a chance Hunter just wouldn’t be able to hear or that they would bullshit it away as something else, this time, they were a closed door away from him. Parker had tried to distance himself away from Jessica, or at least distance himself away from the door, but Jessica just followed all the way to the closed toilet at which Parker took a seat on. Jessica shamelessly stroked his penis, still slick with her own honey, gleefully watching it return to its full size.

“Hunter’s right there, what if he opens the door? Why not lock it?” Parker hissed, making sure his voice was lower than the admittedly noisy fan in the bathroom.

“He wouldn’t come in,” she replied simply, leaning forward to plant a chaste kiss at his swollen tip. Parker gritted his teeth, his fists clenching, refusing to acknowledge the resulting injection of pleasure. “Just make sure to be quiet and he will be none the wiser.” Jessica then moved her hands to the base of his shaft and opened her mouth wide, swallowing the upper half of his cock whole. Parker nearly jumped, tearing his gaze away from the incredibly sexy sight. It was all he could do to resist the waves of pleasure now assaulting his body as Jessica’s lips rode up and down his sensitive sex organ, her tongue dancing masterfully around his cock, lapping up her own juices and reapplying the coating around his dick with another bodily fluid.

“But how am I—”

“Hey, Jess, did you invite Parker over for dinner?”

Hunter beat him to it, the inquiry petrifying every cell and nerve in his body.

Jessica, however, remained completely unphased.

She removed her mouth from his cock, licking her lips for good measure before responding, “Yeah, I made too much pasta so I invited him over. I think I might’ve messed up or maybe he ate too quickly, because right after finishing he voiced his need to throw up. I’m helping him in the bathroom right now.”

“Oh, shit, really? Hm, I’m eating it and it seems fine.”

Jessica made sure to keep her hands wrapped tightly around his dick, pumping it at a steady rate while continuing to converse with her husband. “He said it might’ve been what he ate for lunch or the snack he ate a few hours ago that might not have agreed with the spaghetti carbonara.”

“I’m sorry to hear that. Take your time, Parker! Sorry to hear about that bud.”

Parker was never a particularly good actor. As a principle, he didn’t like lying and generally viewed himself as being bad at it. However, in this situation, it was almost literally do-or-die. “Th-Thanks,” he answered with his best queasy tone.

Thankfully, Hunter seemed to buy it. “It’s nice to see you two finally warming up to each other. Looks like moving here paid off after all.” Jessica gave the length of his shaft another lick from base to tip, ending with a passionate kiss with the bulging head of his now fully erect penis.

Fuck. No, this was all so wrong. Just hearing that from his best friend made Parker feel all the worse, Jessica’s sly, knowing smile directed at him not helping in the slightest. Just hearing that alone made him want to push Jessica away, pull his pants up, storm out, and reveal the truth to Hunter, but he just didn’t have the guts to do it. He valued his friendship with Hunter too much, especially since Parker barely had any friends he was as close with, not to mention the positive impact he saw first-hand Jessica had on Hunter’s life.

In college, Hunter severely lacked motivation. He was smart and friendly and very much a people-person, but whenever the question about his life’s ambition came up, Parker knew Hunter never had a good answer. When they were practicing for interviews in their final year at college, this was the single hardest question for Hunter, and it wasn’t until meeting the supremely-driven and uber-competent Jessica that his own competitive nature ignited. His position spoke for himself: in just a few years, Hunter managed to climb the corporate ladder of the hotel company he worked for so quickly, in just a few years, the married couple had become millionaires.

Would Hunter revert back to the borderline depressed person he was back in college if he divorced Jessica? Who else could reignite that competitive spark inside Hunter? Was there another woman in the world who could?

“Come,” Jessica whispered to him, releasing his cock and standing up. From the look on Jessica’s lit-up face, he knew nothing good could come of it: and sure enough, to his horror, Jessica placed her hands on the bathroom door, the only thing that stopped Hunter from learning of his wife’s adulterous activities, and leaned over. Jessica reached her hand behind, her legs spread apart to reveal the pink, wet folds otherwise hidden by her supple butt cheeks that were being framed nicely by the wispy oversized shirt she was wearing, her fingers spreading the folds apart to reveal her exposed entrance. Her head was turned backwards, her signature mischievous yet lustful smirk on her lips, her free hand making a beckoning motion to him. “Come and give me my reward.”

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Dinner - Part 2

Having sex with Jessica while her husband was on the other side of a non-soundproof wall was one thing … but this? The adulterous woman rested one hand on the door, leaning over so that her upper body was parallel with the floor, her other hand reached back to spread her plump ass cheeks and the glistening pink folds to uncover her gaping, dank hole, still traces of their previous activities visible in the trickles of viscous fluid flowing out onto her legs, her beautiful face turned around to look at him standing behind her besmirched by the lustful expression adorning her face, eyes shining with excitement at the idea of partaking in such sinful activity a mere few inches of wood away from her betrothed.

Parker couldn’t believe it. He wasn’t sure whether to feel awed by Jessica’s boldness or distraught by it. But one thing was for sure: he was having none of it.

“No. Please, anything but this. Not with Hunter right there.”

“Oh, anything?”

Just hearing Jessica say those words in such a husky, low, seductive tone sent shivers down his spine. Parker knew Jessica was playing with him and wouldn’t interpret it as a challenge to do something even more risky. Right?

“I’ll give you two options then: you fuck me from behind right here, or I ride your cock on the opposite side of this door, in the hallway.”

Parker’s face went pale. Of course she would up the ante. Of course Jessica would propose something even more likely to get them caught.

“Not that, anything else. Nothing riskier. Please.”

Parker knew it was a long shot, but he felt it necessary. Every other time was borderline, the previous day pushing that boundary to its absolute limits: but having sex with Jessica while Hunter was in the same, rather small, residence as her? Parker felt like he had to draw the line somewhere, and this was where he chose to do it. Otherwise, Parker felt, he would just be straight up disrespecting Hunter.

If only he had the power to enforce it.

“Nope. I won the game, and now you have to give me my prize. The alternative is I drag you out into the dining room and fuck you in front of Hunter while he’s finishing his Spaghetti Carbonara. So, actually, three choices.”

The worst thing was, Parker could feel his heart racing. The thing he was most ashamed of was the impact that Jessica’s dirty talk had on his boner.

“Fine.”

Knowing realistically, he had no other choice, Jessica’s eyes sparkled with excitement when Parker closed the distance between himself and the woman still proudly displaying her damp sex to him, her excitement visible even in the trembling fingers holding her vaginal lips apart. “Shit,” Parker murmured to himself one last time, gripping his cock and promptly guiding it back into her eager cunt.

“Ooh fuck,” Jessica moaned, loud enough for Parker to hear but not quite loud enough to be heard by Hunter. Her walls tugged at Parker’s cock, as if working to proactively pull him deeper inside, and it wasn’t long before its tip once again made contact with Jessica’s cervix. “Fuck, you’re so deep inside me~”

Parker could feel it. It was like her vagina was trying to suck him in, and when he found himself balls deep inside Jessica once again, he stopped momentarily to relish the divine feeling of her plump ass pushed flush against his crotch area. Jessica, taking notice of this, grinded her hips against Parker, her round romp massaging the skin around his sensitive sex organ with its soft texture and firm muscles, its shapeliness covering his entire groin and then some.

“Mmm, you like feeling my ass grinding against you like that? Does feeing your dick being massaged by my tight cunt while my firm ass massages your crotch make you want to unload your seed into me? You like stirring up my insides with your hard, thick cock?”

Jessica’s voice was lower than usual, a more reserved hushed tone that carried with it more sensual appeal. Parker could feel his cock twitching in reaction to her words, a shudder of euphoric pleasure sent down his spine in reaction to his cock being attacked with yet another mini-wave of Jessica’s gooey syrup.

Parker grunted, placing his hands on her wide hips, and pulled out half-way before carefully pushing himself back inside her.

“Fuck; harder, Parker.”

“But—”

“Harder.”

Parker acquiesced, pulling out so that only about a third of his dick was still inside, taking a quick breather before splitting her walls once again with his cock.

“Mmm, fuck,” Jessica moaned, a delicious noise drowned out by the bathroom fan. However, it apparently wasn’t enough. “Harder.”

Parker obeyed, this time electing to use more strength when he pushed his cock back into her pussy.

“Parker, fuck, pound my pussy,” Jessica demanded through gritted teeth, “You’re worried about Hunter hearing something right?”

“I mean, he’s right there, of course—”

“Maybe you should be worried more about what I’ll do if you don’t fuck me so hard I can hear your balls slapping my ass.”

Was Jessica trying to get caught? Did something happen between the two? But from their short interaction, it didn’t seem like it. Maybe they were hiding something? Nah, Hunter wouldn’t hide something as big as ‘they got into such a big argument that they were thinking about divorce’ from his best friend. But then, why was Jessica so insistent on this?

“Jessica—”

It was Parker who cut himself off this time, seeing Jessica’s hand reach for the doorknob. Without another moment’s hesitation, more out of fear than anything else, he extracted his cock until only his tip remained in a quarter of a second, slamming his entire length back inside her in the same amount of time.

“Mm fuck!”

Jessica’s loud moan cut the air, piercing even the bathroom fan—but only for a split second, the droning of the fan drowning the rest of it out.

“More!”

Parker grimaced, his grip on her hips tightening as he pulled out again shortly before rocketing his hips until his wet groin made contact with her wet ass with a crisp slap!

“Yes, fuck my pussy like that!”

Parker repeated the action, jumping slightly at the crisp slapping noise of each thrust. Jessica’s hands jumped erratically on the door, dispersing the force he was applying onto her rear end, her boobs somehow still visible when they shook, despite being obscured from vision via a thin cloth, from his fierce movements.

“I’m such a naughty wife for loving the feeling of cock in my pussy when my husband is eating the dinner I made for him a door away from me, but fuck your cock feels too good…” Jessica’s words were interspersed in between Parker pistoning his cock in and out of her pussy, every few words spiking in volume in correspondence with Parker’s thrusts. “Punish me, punish my naughty tits.”

 “Hey Jess, how’s it going with Parker?”

“Hm?” Jessica’s voice instantly returned to normal, Parker grinding to a halt. Sensing this, she looked back and shot him a challenging glare. Unfortunately, Parker knew exactly what it meant: ‘don’t you dare stop’. “He’s still—” Jessica’s breath hitched as Parker resumed, her eyes briefly fluttering closed, her parted lips letting out a soft moan instead of the words she was supposed to be saying to Hunter. Parker made sure to be a gentler this time, and thankfully, Jessica didn’t seem to mind. “—he’s still trying to power through it,” she finished, looking back at him and reaching for his arm. Parker stopped again, promptly resuming at seeing Jessica’s scowl returning to her face, confusion on his face when Jessica grabbed his left arm and pulled it forward.

“What?” he whispered, hoping it was loud enough for Jessica to hear.

“I told you, punish my naughty tits,” she hissed back, directing his hand under her shirt and planting his hand directly on her unclothed breast. Jessica stopped for a brief moment, her eyes closing and her body shaking with the force of Parker’s continued assault. This time, Parker could feel her tits jiggling in his hands, his hand’s attachment to her soft mounds causing it to move in tandem.

“Damn, really? How about you? You’re sounding not the best yourself.”

Oh god.

Oh shit.

Was this it? Did Hunter figure it out?

“No, I’m fine,” she replied, her body shaking again as the tip of Parker’s cock brushed against her cervix. “The other hand,” she hissed quickly, head motioning to his right hand, before continuing responding to Hunter, “No offense to Parker, but it’s a little unsightly and smelly, and considering I just ate, it might be that.”

In these short few weeks Parker got to ‘intimately’ know Jessica, he never felt worse than he did in these next few moments. What should have only been seconds that followed in which Hunter didn’t reply felt like lifetimes, each second feeling like an eternity.

Here Parker was, both hands on Jessica’s tits, jiggling with the force of his thrusts, his cock gliding in and out of her pussy slick with cum from both of them, fucking the married woman in the bathroom while her husband, who incidentally was Parker’s best friend, sat just a few dozen steps away from the other side of the closed door, eating the dinner Jessica lovingly prepared for him. This was twelve degrees of messed up, maybe more, and what made it worse were the seconds Parker could swear he could hear ticking by that Hunter didn’t reply to Jessica’s relatively poorly constructed lie.

“Yeah, when Parker pukes, it’s never the prettiest thing.”

Hunter’s booming laughter made Parker breathe a sigh of relief, which was promptly destroyed when Jessica glanced back at him again, reminding him of his ‘duties’.

“Sorry Parker, but I’ve been there trying to help you while you’re puking too, and I don’t really know who to feel sorrier for now!”

Parker was unsure whether Hunter was just playing it off, but seeing as it seemed like Hunter bought it, Parker felt like he needed to play his part in making sure Hunter bought it. Using his best queasy, sick voice, he replied with a succinct, “F-Fuck you, Hunter.”

“When I said ‘punish my naughty tits’, I didn’t mean just put your hands on them,” Jessica whispered just loud enough for Parker to hear over Hunter’s boisterous laughter. “Squeeze them, knead them, pull on my nipples, I know you can do better.”

“Well, take your time! No rush, alright?” Hunter replied.

Hearing that, Jessica grinned. “Hear that? We can take our time.”

“Sh-Shut up,” Parker muttered to her, his grip on her soft boobs increasing. He couldn’t deny squeezing Jessica’s larger-than-average boobs felt great, but he would never admit that. Not to himself, even. “You know he didn’t mean this.” Parker thrusted back inside Jessica as the last word left his mouth, resuming the use of full force.

Jessica groaned, her head turned back, her eyes locked onto their hot connection. “Fuck, yeah, fuck me just like that Parker.” Relentless, desperate to finally be done, Parker barely gave Jessica time to finish a sentence before his cock slammed the entrance to her womb. “Your cock is so fucking good, I’m such a fucking slut for loving the feeling of your cock ramming my tight pussy—” Although both the hitching of her voice from Parker’s pistoning and the constant droning of the bathroom fan acted as disturbances, Parker could somehow hear Jessica’s words with crystal clear clarity. And he hated it, especially hating how every word seemed to bring him closer to another orgasm.

“—it’s so fucking big, it’s filling every single centimeter of my insides, holy fuck, you’re pounding me so hard I can feel my whole fucking body shaking—” Parker wasn’t even thinking at this point, just simply letting his instincts take over. His hands were kneading Jessica’s pliable boobs like clay, his fingers occasionally squeezing her firm nipples and pulling them as far away from her body as her thin shirt would allow. His reward came not in the form of a moan or a gasp, but in the gradual tightening of her pussy, which proved to be quite the challenge to overcome despite how wet the seductress was. Jessica didn’t take her eyes off their connection once, her legs tensing and her toes curling against the marble floor of the bathroom as pleasure wracked her body.

“—I’m so close, ooh fuck, my pussy is taking such a beating from your cock and I fucking love it so much, pound my tiny little cunt with your monster cock like the cumslut whore that I am, fuck me like you own me, like I’m your fucking sex toy, oh fuck I’m cumming I’m cumming I’m cumming!”

With the last word, a scream that she somehow managed to keep from being too loud, Jessica’s entire body convulsed, the byproducts of her orgasm leaking out of her plugged hole. Parker grimaced, his orgasm closer than ever, only aided by the feeling of the thick, warm fluid absolutely smothering his dick. He let her ride out her orgasm for the almost minute it lasted, and when it subsided, Jessica motioned for him to pull out.

“Mmm, there you are, you sexy little beast,” Jessica hummed in pleasure, turning around and kneeling down, eye level with Parker’s cock positively dripping with Jessica’s cum, which had not only gotten over the length of his member but onto her thighs, her ass, even Parker’s groin, a small puddle coalescing on the ground under her butt. Jessica approached the swollen sex organ, dyed a red that almost screamed anger at being denied its release, stopping with her face centimeters from his penis at full mast, and carefully grabbed it with her right hand.

Parker bit back a moan, another shudder of pleasure running up his spine, Jessica wrapping her delicate digits around the circumference of his penis. “Your cock is so thick and veiny,” she moaned, running her warm palm along the entire length of his shaft.

“Shit,” Parker muttered, unable to hold back a groan at the second, stronger wave of ecstasy attacking his nervous system.

“I think it’s time for my dessert.” Jessica glanced up at Parker briefly to give him a bright smile before diving down, capturing almost his entire length in one swoop.

Parker moaned again, a little louder this time, his fists balled tightly, his toes likewise curling. It was close, he could feel it; the dam was starting to form cracks, and it took only a few bobs of Jessica’s head for the cracks to explode open, the resulting torrent flooding Jessica’s mouth.

Having nothing to hold onto, Parker’s hands eventually found their way to Jessica’s head, who was now completely focused on the task at hand: not let a single drop of Parker’s semen escape her mouth. His hips involuntarily thrusted into the flooding cavern with the cadence of his orgasm that eventually subsided after a few more seconds. Given that this was his second orgasm, the amount deposited was considerably less than it would be normally, but it was still enough that Jessica had trouble speaking. “Thanks for the dessert!” she tried saying anyway, a thin dribble of mixed liquid, a combination of her saliva and Parker’s seed, leaking out of the corner of her lips. She hastily swallowed, her throat flexing impressively as the entire load was pushed down her esophagus, her finger catching the stray strand and summarily depositing that into her mouth too.

“Mm, it’s so creamy, delicious as always~” she commented, her voice barely louder than the buzzing bathroom fan. She opened her mouth all the way, sticking her tongue out cutely, showing the man who had deposited the creamy substance into her mouth that she had swallowed it all. “Good thing I caught that last bit, I would hate to have such a delicious dessert go to waste.”

Unfortunately for Parker, his erection, which usually took some time after being spent to become flaccid, remained stiff long enough and the additional visual stimulus was strong enough that it halted its shrinking. Seeing this, Jessica’s eyes twinkled in excitement, this reaction putting fear into Parker. “No.”

“I’m not wasting such a beautiful erection.”

“We never go beyond two.”

“Well, looks like I’ve adequately trained you enough to be able to last for three.”

“Please, Hunter’s—”

“Sit on that toilet, lid down.”

Parker reluctantly obeyed, Jessica following him as the frazzled man sat down. Her smooth, milky-white legs sandwiched his, her arms around his shoulders, the luscious limbs rubbing against Parker’s legs as she seated herself on top of him. The hem of her shirt, slightly wrinkled from before, barely covered her privates, the thin material giving way to her voluptuous bosom inches away from Parker’s bare chest.

“He—Hunter’s going to be done with dinner soon.”

Parker’s intention was to ward Jessica off, but her Cheshire grin told him that he failed. “We better make this quick then.”

Jessica wasted no time, reaching forward and firmly grasping Parker’s growing erection.

At this point, Parker genuinely was feeling fatigue settle in, and Jessica’s slim fingers snaking around his cock did little to eliminate it. Sensing this, Jessica used her other hand to lift her shirt up, the flimsy cloth bunching above her perky tits.

Feeling Parker’s penis grow in her hands at the sight of them, Jessica smiled to herself. “I can see your friend is excited to see my girls, at least,” she remarked playfully, “You wanna feel them?”

Parker groaned, hoping Jessica wouldn’t notice that reaction. But, of course, she did. She always did. “I want to go home is what I want to do.”

Jessica giggled, the brightness of the sound startling Parker for a moment. It seemed so out of place, such an adorable sound emitting from the lips of the sexy seductress, barely wearing the shirt bunched up above her delectable melons, that for a moment, Parker wondered what it would’ve been like if the two of them shared a more normal relationship, one that didn’t involve such adulterous activities. “You’re such a downer,” she started, her hand rhythmically pumping his growing member, voice lowering to a sultry whisper, “but you know you want to feel my hot pussy walls rubbing against your thick, veiny cock, feel my warm body against yours, feel my tits in your hands with your lips and teeth.” Parker could feel his dick twitching in Jessica’s hands, only adding fuel to the fire of Jessica’s lust. “Don’t you want to feel me bouncing on your cock, having your way with me, fucking me like your personal sex toy and dumping your cum inside me like your personal cum dumpster?”

It was embarrassing, or maybe frustrating, but Parker could feel his dick hardening and growing back to full mast. “Mm, you really like that thought, don’t you?” Parker was refusing to look at Jessica, but could hear the grin in her voice. “Well, it would be cruel of me to just keep you imagining, wouldn’t I?”

“I don’t—” Parker was interrupted when Jessica scooted forward lifting herself enough off him that she could align her entrance with his stiff shaft that was still in her grasp. “Fuck, Jessi—”

Parker let out a surprised moan as his cock parted her quivering folds once again, sandwiched fiercely by her curvaceous ass cheeks, and wedged back into the tight inferno of Jessica’s sex. “Ooh fuck,” Jessica let out a drawn-out moan, her body rippling with a brief shudder as she pushed his entire length back inside her, not stopping until she felt his damp groin against her ass. “Fuck, you just fucked me but I still can’t get over how much your huge cock is stretching out my small, tight pussy~”

Parker’s hands, as if by instinct, went to Jessica’s slim waist, doing his best to bite back any moans that arose from the feeling of her hot walls pulsating around his dick, gliding up and down his shaft along with the combined motion of Jessica’s bouncing and his synchronized thrusting. The wet sound of Jessica’s romp slamming against his crotch area, depositing a bit of her juices with each contact, hovered at just barely louder than the bathroom fan, the only thing standing between Hunter and their sinful activities. “Please stop saying that,” Parker begged Jessica; he never considered comparing himself and Hunter in terms of sexual capability, but with his recent experiences with Hunter’s wife, he found himself facing those kinds of situations more. He really had no desire to hear the beloved of his best friend say such filthy things, much less hear her moaning about how big he was.

Seeming to obey at first, Jessica didn’t respond, instead wrapping her hands around his head and pushing him onto her bountiful bosom. “Go wild.”

Perhaps his exhaustion made him delirious, or maybe it was those specific words, but hearing that seemed to trigger something inside Parker that allowed him to do just that.

His lips caught her hardened nubs, and after securing them, he pulled on it. “Ooh god,” Jessica’s back arched into him with so much force his head reeled back slightly. His hands roamed downward, landing on her supple butt, and squeezed the soft skin. “Fuck…” Jessica was gasping, startled by the double attack from both erogenous zones, Parker letting his lips, teeth, and tongue enjoy the soft, pliable mounds on Jessica’s chest while his hands enjoyed similarly cushiony skin on her bottom. Despite feeling exhaustion from the previous two orgasms, he pushed through it, the feeling of Jessica’s warm, malleable skin giving way to his whims.

Unable to make loud noises as she normally did, Jessica was reduced to wanton whimpers, her curvaceous body bouncing with vigor on Parker’s lap.

“Oh fuck, yeah, fuck me harder, just like that, ravage my tits and punish my naughty pussy—” a slew of filthy words suddenly flew out of Jessica’s mouth, but this time, Parker was too in the zone to care. Emboldened by her encouragement, he grabbed the stiff nipple with his teeth and bit down, pulling at the forgiving skin simultaneously. Jessica squeezed her lips together, muffling a moan as pleasure rippled throughout her body, her fingers reactively tensing, pulling on Parker’s hair. The pain went by unnoticed by Parker, reduced to a more animalistic state, relentless in his attack on Jessica’s wet snatch, convulsing and tightening around the thick perimeter of his dick by the moment.

“You like that? Feeling my boobs in your mouth and your cock inside my pussy?”

“You’re so fucking tight, I might almost believe you weren’t a cock-loving whore if I haven’t filled your greedy, cum-loving pussy so many times.” Parker was barely aware of what he was saying, only realizing that the words came out of his mouth after he said them. But at this point, he didn’t really care; he just wanted to be done. He wanted his release—he needed his release, the all-too familiar tightening sensation in his stomach paired with Jessica’s vagina suffocating his cock and slathering his crotch area with her honey coming to a peak.

His words had a clear impact on Jessica, the energy in her movements increasing and her grip on his hair, her legs against his legs, her pussy around his cock, everything tightening all at once. “More, tell me more about how much of a slut I am.”

“You like that? Being called a cock-addicted slut? A cum-guzzling whore? My personal sex toy, my personal cum dumpster? Do you like being degraded and used like nothing more than a tool designed to give pleasure, and then—”

His tirade came to a screeching halt when a knock came at the door. “Hey, sorry to interrupt again, how you feelin’ Parker?”

That was the jump Parker needed to fully wake up, a jolting sensation akin to almost falling asleep at work or in class and feeling your head fall rapidly, the jerking of the head upwards causing a near heart-attack.

His movements instantly slowed down, Jessica opening his eyes to glare at him. “Don’t you dare slow down,” she whispered, “but answer him.”

He didn’t even have any time to think. Parker knew that the longer he hesitated to answer Hunter, the more suspicious it would be—but how was she supposed to give an answer with a straight tone when Jessica was still bouncing on his cock?

But it wasn’t a matter of choice, it was a matter of simply doing it. He knew he had to, and he also knew he couldn’t stop—or even slow down—from the glare he received moments prior. “Shit,” Parker muttered in frustration, feeling his orgasm building inside the vagina of the wife of the person on the other side of the door. “Fuck, it’s bad, but I think—” it was Parker’s turn to glare at Jessica when her back suddenly arched into his face, partially muffling his voice. Luckily, Parker managed to cut himself off before it happened, Jessica shooting Parker an apologetic smile before pulling away. How their vigorous movements weren’t heard by Hunter, he didn’t know; the toilet was sturdy and wasn’t shaking at all, but the noise made from Jessica’s romp slamming repeatedly against his groin was something Parker swore wouldn’t be louder than most bathroom fans. Was this one louder than other ones? Would Jessica have been so meticulous in her planning? “—I’ll be fine.”

If Parker thought Hunter’s slow reply to Jessica’s hastily made excuse of accompanying him to the bathroom because of a need to vomit stretched out into hours, the following silence stretched out into days. He dared not even open his lips, sweat starting to coalesce at the brows of both Jessica and himself, the fierce clash of their reproductive organs only making it more nerve-wracking. Parker could swear he could hear his heartbeat in his ears, unsure if it was a result of the sex or the anxiety. It couldn’t have been more than two seconds, but those two seconds were the longest two seconds of his life.

“Damn, that sounds rough. Stay strong, buddy, and take your time.”

It was only when fading footsteps could be heard from the other side of the door that Parker released a breath of relief.

“Fuck, that was exciting, wasn’t it?”

Parker glared again at Jessica, only to be met with a jovial grin. “You know, I heard often times that the smartest people are also the most psychotic.”

Jessica giggled. “If you have enough time to call me crazy, at least tell me how crazy I am for your cock.”

“Sh-Shut—” Parker winced, only now completely registering how much tighter Jessica had become, no doubt because of the short interaction with Hunter just now. This, combined with Jessica’s increased ferocity, exponentially increased the rate of the arrival of his third orgasm in barely an hour, something he never imagined could’ve arrived so quickly. So, he eagerly chased it, knowing—hoping—that it’s arrival would mark the end of today’s escapades.

“I’m cumming, oh god, fuck, yes, fuck me harder Parker, fill my pussy with your cum, paint my insides white with your semen, pump my pussy full with your hot seed, I need it, please, oh fuck—!”

Jessica pressed her lips against Parker’s hair, a muffled scream ripping through her vocal cords in conjunction with the pleasure washing over her body in ecstatic pleasure, her body shaking ferociously with the orgasm that wracked her body. Parker followed soon after, the both of them shaking against each other’s body on the closed lid of the toilet seat, their juices meeting and mixing inside Jessica’s sex. After finally having ridden out each other’s orgasms, Jessica’s arms went slack, dropping to Parker’s shoulders, her head slumping on his crown.

Parker grimaced again, sticky liquid staining his crotch area and somewhat on his upper thighs. “We’re done, get off.”

“Whaat? Don’t be in such a ruush~” Jessica whined cutely, something Parker felt should have no place inside the woman who just cheated on her husband for the fifth time with his best friend.

“Hunter’s going to be suspicious. Plus, we need to clean up.”

Jessica sighed, responding a brief moment later. “Yeah, you’re right.”

She unmounted from Parker, dribbles of his semen and her cum trickling down her thighs. Carefully walking over to the counter, Jessica leaned against it, her hands reaching behind and collecting the viscous substance, feeding it directly into her mouth. Parker only realized he was staring when he met Jessica’s gaze in the mirror, who slyly smiled at him. He snapped his head to the side, picking up his clothes from the bathroom and flushing the toilet—twice, for good measure.

“I saw you looking, you—”

“—are going home,” Parker finished for her.

Jessica shrugged, to his relief. “Fair enough. Thanks for the great sex, until next time~”

Parker sighed, tidying his clothes, making sure Jessica was ready too before walking out. He found Hunter on the couch in the living room, who stood up upon seeing his friend. He wanted to divert his gaze away in shame but knew he couldn’t, should Hunter start to be suspicious. “Hey, how ya feelin’?”

Parker tried for a weak smile. “Better. Your wife—” he found himself freezing at the mention of Jessica, but forced himself to push past, “—is a god-send. It wasn’t her cooking, I promise, I think I undercooked my lunch today and didn’t think much of it while eating—honestly, I was just being lazy, but that ended up biting me in the ass later. Or I guess I can say in my gut.”

Hunter smiled back empathetically, patting Parker’s back. “I would say feel free to come over for dinner again, but I don’t know how willing you’d be after today,” he said, his following boisterous laughter filling the room.

“Or maybe we can have dinner at your place next time?” Jessica’s gentle yet firm voice came from behind, the woman leaning against the wall of the hallway leading to the rest of the apartment. Despite the innocuous question, Parker felt the pit of his stomach fall at the suggestion. He wanted to immediately refute the suggestion, but knew he couldn’t.

“Yeah, although evidently I’ll need your or Hunter’s supervision.”

Jessica nodded and smiled. “No problem, just tell me when.”

“Well I should be heading back, don’t want to intrude on your private time.” Parker turned away, hiding the guilty expression sitting on his face at the mention of their marital status. There wasn’t anything he could do about it, this was something that Jessica forced him into, it wouldn’t be a problem as long as Hunter didn’t find out—these were all thoughts that wracked Parker’s brain all the way until he fell asleep that night.

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Sick Days - Part 1

When Parker entered his next-door neighbor’s apartment, this time, Hunter was there to greet him. “Hey Parker, thanks again for agreeing to come over. Jessica usually doesn’t get sick, but for her, when it rains, it really pours. She’s still in the bedroom, her temperature hasn’t really gone down since this morning, but I have a meeting in like, two minutes, so I’ll have to jump into the office in a few. Sorry for just dumping all of this on your plate all of the sudden.”

“No problem. Those holiday planning meetings are a real killer huh?”

Hunter laughed, that boisterous kind of laugh that easily filled any room he was in with a bright energy. “Yeah, tell me about it. Thanks again for taking the day off and coming over to help. Oh—” Hunter stopped right before they entered the hallway that separated the kitchen and living room from the office room and bedroom, “—by the way, Jessica expressed some interest in entering the software development industry, and I know your work is in that field, so do you mind giving Jessica a good word at your place?”

If Parker were to be honest, that was the last thing he wanted to do. His workplace was his sanctity, but if he did anything but agree, he knew it would be suspicious. So, he just played off those emotions with a smile and a joke, “I don’t know how much help she would need, but yeah, I’ll do that.”

“Thanks a bunch, I owe ya!”

The two split off in the hallway, Parker continuing to the bedroom with Hunter quickly stepping into the office and closing the door behind him.

The reason Parker so confidently agreed to be in a room with Jessica alone was, earlier that morning, Hunter called him to ask him if he could take care of Jessica for the day, as she appeared to be incredibly sick upon waking up that morning. An ill, weak Jessica posed no threat to him, mostly because Parker knew Jessica was a good person and wouldn’t want to risk passing on her illness to him—something which sex would definitely at least have the risk of doing. But even if she was well enough to pressure him or if she decided to risk it anyway, Hunter was a greater threat than ever before.

The last two times Jessica forced adulterous activities onto Parker, there was a definitive barrier between Hunter and them. However frail it was, it existed: the thin apartment living room wall and Hunter’s desire to cook for Jessica, the bathroom door and Hunter’s desire to give Parker the space he needed while he was ‘vomiting’. This time, that barrier didn’t exist. The bedroom door, even if it was closed, was something that could always be opened. And, of course, Hunter would want to check in on his sick wife whenever possible, so it made sense for him to pop in from time to time. Although it seemed a barrier existed, it was more like a foggy window than anything: just a simple, trivial gesture would expose the view of the other side.

But despite knowing all of this, Parker was still a little bit on edge. Every time Parker thought it was unreasonable for Jessica to ambush him, he was proven wrong again and again. So, seeing Jessica’s small body curled up with the thick blanket smothering her body put his mind at ease. In fact, he found a bit of a smile growing on his face at the frankly adorable sight, Jessica’s tiny frame dwarfed by the humongous size of the blanket that was covering her. This was a side of Jessica Parker had almost never seen, a side of her he would much rather get to know than this other, dangerous side.

It was only when Parker was halfway to the bed that Jessica’s eyes opened. “Hey, how are you feeling?”

“Parker, you’re here?”

Hearing her hoarse, weak voice made Parker feel all the worse for being cautious of Jessica despite everything.

“Yeah, did you eat breakfast yet?” She shook her head, Parker slowing down as he neared the bed. “Do you want—”

When Jessica threw the covers off, Parker’s eye fell onto the spectacle, and despite barely having any time nor light to see what laid under the covers, he could clearly make out her curvaceous, bare body hiding under the thick layer of comforting material. Her hand shot out from the shadows, grabbing his arm and giving it a quick tug. Caught off guard, Parker felt his body in a brief moment of free fall, cursing himself for falling prey to Jessica again. After a brief scuffle, Parker found himself somehow having been maneuvered on top of the nude woman, the weighty blanket covering them both. His face was at her shoulder-level, her slender legs snaking around his waist and legs to secure his body tightly against hers.

By now, Parker felt more shame than anything else. Was he just extremely gullible? Or was this proof of Jessica’s slyness?

“I think I’d like your cock for breakfast, my lips have been starving for your cum.”

“Fucking bitch Jessica, this is by far the dumbest thing you’ve thought of. Hunter can come in any moment and you’re doing this shit?”

“I know, but that’s what makes this exhilarating!”

The excited gleam in her eyes confirmed Parker’s worst fears: that Jessica was faking her sickness to bait him over here. But what about that foggy window of the closed bedroom door being the only barrier between them and Hunter? Was Jessica so confident in herself that she didn’t deem it a problem? Or maybe it was just a challenge she was willing to take on? Or was she simply naïve?

“You pretended to be sick? Did you use makeup?”

Parker was stalling, digging through his brain for anything that might give him the slightest bit more time to figure out how to worm his way out of this mess.

“Yep! You know Hunter’s a heavy sleeper, so I just slipped out of bed this morning to apply some makeup to make me look sick, ran my head through some hot water and tampered with a thermostat’s readings to make it appear that I had a fever even if he checked my forehead himself. After that, I woke Hunter up to have him confirm it and got him to work from home. Since I knew that he would be really busy today, I gave Hunter a hint that I might need some additional attention to make it through this ‘illness’, which directed Hunter to call you over.”

In the brief minute Jessica granted him, Parker’s mind was still drawing blanks. She was too smart to fall for something like claiming he suddenly forgot something he needed to do for work, and if Parker tried making a break for it, Jessica could just draw Hunter’s attention with a loud scream. If that happened, it would be worse than usual, as in that situation, it would be reasonable to assume that Parker was the one that attacked Jessica and not vice-versa. Trying to call for Hunter himself was out of the question as well because Parker had no idea how Hunter would react to this kind of situation: while it might be the case that Parker would seem innocent by the fact that he was the one who called for Hunter, he might also come to the conclusion that Parker tried to take advantage of Jessica in her weakened state, and when she resisted, Parker yelled for help before Jessica could to deflect guilt from himself.

Hearing the thoroughness of her planning, though, Parker couldn’t help but feel amazed. He wondered how many problems she could solve if she applied those skills in the workforce and not wasting them away finding creative ways to cheat on her husband. Then, Parker remembered all that she had already contributed in her brief stint in the few companies she had worked for already.

“Well, first, let’s get these pesky things out of the way~”

Parker grabbed Jessica’s frail wrist as her fingers curled around the hem of his shirt. “Jessica, please.” This time, more so than ever before, Jessica could see the guilt and pain in his eyes. Even if he wasn’t trying, his use of puppy-dog eyes while begging her was extremely potent. Unfortunately for Parker, seeing it just turned the adulterous woman on more.

“Aww, is my baby getting impatient?” Jessica cooed, bringing her other hand up to Parker’s face and cupping his cheek.

“No, what—no, Jessica, don’t do this. There’s no way we’ll be able to notice Hunter every time he’s about to enter. Please, don’t do this.”

Parker tried channeling all the guilt and sorrow he felt into his voice as possible, but it fell on deaf ears. “Why? Are you going to be fucking me so hard, it’ll be hard to hear his footsteps?”

“No, that’s not—I mean, you promised that you would never let Hunter find out as long as I obeyed you right? Well, how are you going to uphold that today? Even you can’t predict every time Hunter would come in.”

“You don’t think I’ve only prepared up until now, do you?”

Parker already had a sinking suspicion, but seeing that she wasn’t going to budge disheartened him nevertheless. “Just—” he didn’t know what he could say at this point that would stop Jessica. So, instead of trying to stop her, he resorted to simply saying, “—just promise me that you’ll do everything in your power to prevent Hunter from finding out.”

Jessica gave him a dazzling smile. “Of course! If we ever got caught, we wouldn’t be able to do this anymore, and I don’t think I’m anywhere near ready to give this up yet.”

Parker groaned, his face paling at the thought of being pulled into another similar situation like this. Every time Jessica pulled him into such a situation, his heart felt on the verge of bursting in anxiety and fear, and every time Jessica let him go, he spent a good few minutes recuperating and collecting himself.

Parker wordlessly let Jessica strip him of his clothing, the pieces of cloth wedged between the side of the bed and the wall, essentially invisible to any onlookers. “Ooh, your friend has come ready to play,” Jessica noted excitedly, carefully stashing away his pants and boxers with one hand, the other wrapping around its thick circumference. She gave it a few pumps for good measure, his stiff shaft hardening in response. “What a good boy,” she cooed, as if talking to a puppy. Her head was buried beneath the covers, her eyes trained on Parker’s pulsating member, lifting the covers just enough to allow her to make out its outline. “You want give mama a big kiss on the lips? You want to feel how much mommy loves you? You want to give mommy’s kitty cat a hug?”

Ordinarily, Parker felt hearing those words in real life would be so incredibly cringey that he couldn’t help but laugh: however, Jessica’s cutesy, high-pitched voice and the babyish words she used sharply juxtaposed to her right hand stroking his cock and the attached erotic connotation of those words instead caused Parker to bite his lower lip, unable to help but feel his erection, trapped in the firm grip of her dainty fingers, grow.

“Mmm,” her half-hum, half-moan of pleasure sent a shudder down Parker’s spine, cursing the increasing feeling of arousal his body was experiencing, “You’re such a big boy, mommy’s kitty cat can’t wait to give you a biig hug.”

Parker wanted to beg her to stop but knew he would never live down the embarrassment from Jessica’s teasing, so he just bit his lip, wave after wave of pleasure rolling up his spine.

“Is my baby getting impatient? Don’t waste any of that precious milk,” Jessica reached down and wiped the precum off the tip of his dick, spooning it right into her mouth. “It tastes good, but it’s my other lips that want your milk, ok baby? Aww, look at how impatient you’re getting; don’t worry, mommy will pay attention to you soon, she just needs to tell daddy something.”

“Can you stop talking like that?”

Jessica giggled, making eye contact with Parker. “You say that, but your buddy is so hard it’s almost red; I can almost feel its veins against my hand, as if it’s angry it’s not inside me yet.”

Parker just had to open his mouth, didn’t he? Obviously, Parker was aware of Jessica’s words on the aggressively erect organ between his legs, but hearing Jessica say such words with his dick in her hands just felt extra wrong, somehow. “Let’s just get this over with, what did you want to tell me?”

“I’m only saying this because you seem to forget every time, but don’t do any of that ‘reserved’ stuff. If you’re not rough with me straight away, I’m going to let Hunter know.”

“But Hunter would be able to hear, wouldn’t he?”

Jessica shook her head. “This bed was designed not to make any sound while having sex.”

“What do you want me to do, even?”

“Whatever you want. My body is yours; treat me like your personal sex slave.”

As Jessica guided his cock into her, Parker started to panic. “Wait.”

Jessica stopped, a curious gaze landing upon him. Although it seemed innocuous enough, Parker could tell there was an underlying threat, that if Parker didn’t stop her for a good enough reason, she would get mad. But as the seconds ticked by, he kept on drawing blanks; so, under the steady gaze of Jessica’s expectant eyes, he decided to throw his morals out the window. The faster they got over this, the better; and, it’s not like trying to resist Jessica would do anything. If Jessica wanted him to be domineering, he would give her just that. After that, he can go back home and rest.

“Don’t think you can tell me what to do. You listen to me, got it?”

Parker felt himself cringe, hearing the words coming out of his mouth—but the way Jessica’s expression darkened with lust assured him that this was the fastest way to escape.

“Hands off. You only get to touch me when I say.”

Jessica retracted her hand, placing both by her sides, fingers curled towards her palms. “Sorry…”

“Sorry what?” he let out a guttural growl, his hands traversing her mounds and pinching the semi-erect peak.

“Master~” Jessica yelped, her body jumping at a sudden injection of ecstasy, “Sorry, Master!”

“Be quiet you slut, you want Hunter to hear us?” Parker asked, slapping her across the face. The crisp sound resonating from it made his body tense, hoping it wouldn’t be enough for Hunter to come check.

However, Jessica showed no signs of being worried about it, in fact clearly showing excitement amidst the submissive whimpering she was doing. “I’m sorry Master, I’ll be quiet…”

Parker turned his attention to her voluptuous tits, each hand grabbing a handful of the pliable skin. “Look at these huge tits, they’re just begging to be squeezed.”

“Master~” she mewled, her body squirming slightly at his touch.

“You like that, don’t you? When I squeeze your slutty tits like this, don’t you?” Parker felt a shudder run down his spine at the pleasant, ecstatic almost, feeling of Jessica’s boobs giving way to his hands, massaging and kneading the soft skin. The surge of arousal from the action might’ve shown on Parker’s face, but at this point, he didn’t really care. “Tell me, what good are these tits on your chest?”

“F-For your pleasure, Master,” Jessica replied, her breaths starting to deepen. Parker could see the lust cloud her eyes, something he let himself feel even more turned on by.

“That’s right. Your nipples are so hard too,” Parker noted, giving the two hardened nubs a firm pinch. Jessica quickly moved her hands over her mouth, muffling a surprised half-yelp half-moan, her body again jumping at the sudden injection of pleasure. “You like that, when I pinch your nipples?”

“Yes, Master~” she almost sang out, her eyes laser focused on his hands.

“But why do you deserve to have them pinched again? Have you been a good girl?”

“Yes, please Master, I’ve been a good girl.” Her pleading eyes searched for Parker when he took his hands off, her hands beginning to reach out but stopping partway after remembering his earlier warning.

“Why? You brought me here, to the bedroom of you and your husband, with him working in the office just a few steps away, just to insist that I fuck you. Tell me why you deserve anything if you’re being such a naughty girl.”

Parker knew he was pushing the envelope here. Fortunately, Jessica seemed to be into it, adamantly playing along.

“I-I just wanted to make Master happy because it’s been an entire week since last time. I also wanted to offer you myself as a gift for the holidays, and…” Jessica’s voice grew timid, something that almost shocked Parker out of the roleplay, “…and was hoping Master could gift me with his cum in return.”

Parker could feel his impatience growing, giving her boobs one final squeeze before reaching down, holding his painfully erect cock in his hands and guiding it to her entrance. “I appreciate the thought, but I still need to punish you for how needy you are.” As if to prove a point, Parker rubbed his shaft along her slit, slick with her own juices already. Jessica preened at the contact, a surge of arousal exploding from her nether regions and directly into her brain.

“Ooh, Master…” she panted, her fists now tightly clenched at her sides, her back arched and her boobs pressed against Parker, who was hovering barely a few inches above the mattress in an effort to keep the blanket over them. Her hips bucked wildly, only achieving greater contact with the underside of Parker’s cock. “Master…”

“Hm? What’s wrong?”

Jessica’s eyes opened up, filled with an insatiable lust and desire, searching Parker’s eyes for mercy. “Master, please…”

“Please…?”

“Please, I want Master’s graceful penis inside my tight, wet cunt; I want Master to stretch my tiny pussy with his huge cock and fill me up, I want Master’s cock to ram into my womb and destroy my undeserving pussy, I want to feel Master’s balls slapping against my ass and I want to feel Master’s cum spill into my slutty snatch and stir up my insides with your hot, thick semen.”

He wasn’t expecting that string of words, but Parker certainly welcomed it. “Hmm, good girl.” Parker brought his hand up to her face, letting Jessica lean into his palm and rub her face against it as if she were a cat, shortly before swiftly plugging up her awaiting hole.

“Ah, Master!”

Parker promptly removed his hand, using it to give her another sharp slap across her face. “I told you to be quiet, bitch. Did I not?”

“I’m sorry Master, I’m so sorry Master…”

“Tell me, what punishment does my slutty sex toy get for being so loud?”

“Muffle me with your fingers.”

“Hmm, good choice.”

Parker, following Jessica’s directive, brought his left hand to her waiting lips, waiting for them to part before plunging three of his digits straight in. It wasn’t a few seconds before they were completely drenched in her saliva, her lips clamped slightly past the second joint, her tongue running along its length, dancing circles around the three digits. Her eyes never broke contact with Parker’s, who started to rev up the action down below as well. He at first cautiously increased his speed, and upon noticing that the bed indeed made zero indication of the adulterous activity happening atop it, ramped it up explosively. With his other hand on her breasts, his cock glided in and out of Jessica’s wet snatch with ease, each long and hard thrust causing bits of her honey to spray out onto Parker’s groin.

“Hmm fuck, your pussy feels so fucking good, god it’s so tight, did you miss my cock that much?”

Parker retracted his fingers from her mouth, her tongue lolling out almost as if in protest to their exit. “Yes Master, I’ve been thinking about your cock so much, thank you for gracing my pussy with it.”

“Do you promise to be quiet without my fingers in your mouth?” “I-I don’t know, Master, your dick feels so good inside me I might accidentally let something out…”

Understanding this was Jessica’s indirect way of directing him, he acquiesced. “We can’t have that, can we?” This time, when he brought his left hand to her mouth, he shoved his pinky alongside the three other fingers, his thumb resting along her baby-smooth cheek.

Parker could feel his breath grow ragged, wave after wave of pleasure assaulting him at the feeling of Jessica’s hot walls convulsing against the length of his shaft, the fleshy material slathering it with enough lubricant to counteract its gradual tightening around the intrusive object.

Somehow, amidst the panting and the slight gagging noises and the lust clouding his mind, Parker somehow managed to pick up the faint sound of footsteps from the other side of the door. The reminder jarred Parker awake, taking the moment to throw aside his shame and guilt to warn Jessica. “Hunter.”

The one word was enough to snap Jessica out of it too, Parker extracting his fingers from her mouth and his dick from her pussy. Jessica guided him under the blanket, instructing him to curl up at her torso level. She had her back against the door, Parker’s body in fetal position pressed flush against Jessica’s stomach, her boobs resting on his head, her legs and arms wrapping around his body securely, when the door opened.

“Hey Jess, just checking in to see if you guys needed anything—where’s Parker?”

Parker could hear his heart desperately pumping blood throughout his body, which was in a frozen state of shock, fear, anxiety, and a mess of other emotions.

“He’s in the bathroom.”

Hearing her voice turn on a dime like that was honestly pretty amazing to Parker. If she really wanted to, maybe she could be an actress—she certainly had the face and body for it. Something Parker, unfortunately, knew much too well.

“Ah, OK. Well, if he needs anything, tell him to let me know. I gotta jump back into the meeting, take care!”

Hearing Hunter taking his wife’s words at face value so quickly only demotivated Parker even more. By the time Hunter closed the door, he felt like he was drowning in guilt.

“He’s gone,” Jessica notified Parker a short while after the sound of the office door closing could be heard. “You can come out now.”

Parker emerged from the stuffy covers, laying on the bed next to her. “I—I can’t do this, Jessica.”

 “Aww, does my baby need mommy to help him?”

Jessica slyly climbed atop Parker, swinging her legs around his waist and trapping them between her velvety legs. “Jessica, we already almost—”

Jessica shushed him, placing a slender index finger on his lips. “It’s OK. Mommy can take over from here. You did so well up until now, but mommy is greedy and still wants your milk. Do you think you can do that? Give mommy’s kitty cat your milk?”

“I don’t—”

“Ah ah,” she quickly cut him off, reaching down to grab his slippery member, “Call me ‘mommy’, baby.”

It felt so wrong on so many levels, but Parker knew Jessica wasn’t going to relent. So, between the choice of speaking or calling Jessica ‘mommy’, he elected not to speak at all.

This was something Jessica was clearly not content with as she repeated, “Try it. Call me ‘mommy’, and mommy will reward you.” She gave his cock a few pumps for good measure, a hiss nearly escaping Parker’s lips at the sudden surge of ecstasy shooting up his body.

“Hunter’s—”

Jessica immediately interrupted him again. “Bad boy. You know what happens to disobedient children, right? They get punished.” With that, Jessica lowered her head onto his neck, planting a chaste kiss along it before baring her teeth at it.

Realizing what she was about to do, Parker opened his mouth. “Mommy, I’m sor—ah!” a muted yelp escaped from his lips as Jessica’s teeth bit down on the soft skin, nibbling on it for a few seconds before letting go. When she raised her head again, a clear red mark could be seen on his neck.

“I’m sorry baby, but I can’t just let a naughty boy do whatever he wants. You understand, right?”

“Y-Yes, mommy…” it just felt wrong, hearing the words coming out of his mouth, but he didn’t want to find out what further punishment awaited should he disobey again.

“Good boy. Mommy will keep her promise and reward you,” she said, using her hands to push her boobs up to him at face level. Parker accepted the offer, taking her soft breasts into his mouth, his lips running across the sensitive skin and his tongue slathering it with his saliva. “Mmm, that feels so good baby…”

Without so much as a warning, Jessica plunged herself onto his cock. A muted moan emanated from Jessica’s lips, her body shuddering as his girthy cock hilted Jessica’s pussy once again. Parker could definitely feel the effects of Hunter’s visit: compared to before, Jessica’s pussy was definitely tighter. “Oh baby, your penis is so big, you fill mommy up so well~” Her legs tightened their hold of his hips, gaining better leverage to pull herself up before slamming back down onto his crotch. “Join me baby, help mommy feel good.”

Parker proceeded to meet Jessica’s next thrust with a thrust of his own, Jessica murmuring lustful gibberish as their paces gradually increased. “Oh baby, your cock makes mommy feel so good. Mommy loves feeling your thick, veiny cock stretching mommy’s little pussy and feeling your penis kiss my womb. Baby, mommy’s starting to lose her mind, oh my god, it’s so good … oh baby, you’re so hard inside me, mommy’s kitty cat wants every drop of milk you have, be a good boy and shoot it all inside mommy.”

Parker refused to reply, instead focusing solely on matching Jessica’s wild pace. It wasn’t long before it returned to what it was before, Jessica’s gradually increasing voice muffled when she pushed Parker’s head back onto the pillow beneath and captured his lips in her own. Her velvety lips pressed firmly against his own, her spongey tongue entering his mouth and rubbing against his tongue. Parker could feel her hot breath against his, her luscious lips fiercely massaging his lips, the kiss growing wilder by the second. His arousal built and built, but the rate of Jessica’s increasingly tightening womanhood told him she was closer.

Jessica released their lip lock, the thick blanket draped over her slim shoulders. “Mommy is so close baby, just a little more, mommy’s going to cum, oh god…!” She quickly dove down, pressing her lips against his once again to muffle the ecstatic scream erupting from her body, her lower regions similarly erupting as a violent stream of her cum sprayed all over Parker’s cock, dripping out onto Parker’s legs and groin. Her entire body shuddered, shaking with the cadence of her orgasm, riding it out on Parker’s dick. However, when she finished, she barely slowed down at all, only removing her lips from his. “Come on baby, be a good boy and give mommy your milk, OK?”

In accordance to her wishes, Parker hastily warned her before a stream of the viscous, white liquid ejaculated directly into Jessica’s awaiting vagina. Jessica’s facial features contorted in pleasure, her thrusting growing even more wild and animalistic, rope after rope of his hot semen pouring into the ecstatic woman. “Oh god, it’s so hot, fuck, oh my god…” when his orgasm died down, Jessica’s motions grinded to a halt, planting her face on his sturdy chest. “Mommy is so happy, thank you baby.”

“Um, mommy?”

“Hmm?”

“I need to go to the bathroom.”

Jessica hummed for a bit, candidly rubbing her cheek against his warm torso. “Sure, go ahead. And you don’t have to call me ‘mommy’ anymore.”

She unmounted him, shuddering as a stream of their mixed juices dribbled out of her hole in response to its unstopping, and laid down on the bed next to him. However, she summarily stopped him when Parker went to go reach for his clothes.

“What are you doing?”

“If Hunter walks back in while I’m exiting the bathroom and sees me naked, don’t you think the first thing he’ll assume is that I’m taking advantage of your weakened state and banish me from interacting with you ever again? You don’t want that, right?”

Jessica pondered for a second before eventually agreeing, allowing Parker to put his shirt and pants back on—without his boxers—and go into the bathroom. As Parker sat down on the toilet seat, he buried his head in his hands, gritting his teeth. There was a twisting kind of sensation deep in his chest, the guilt of having sex with his best friend’s wife while he was diligently working in the other room, having trusted him to ‘take care’ of Jessica, eating at him. Parker knew he could only hide in the bathroom for so long, but nonetheless was surprised when Jessica called out his name.

“Parker?”

He swore under his breath. Surely, that was loud enough for Hunter to hear—but without any context, it could just be heard as Jessica calling for Parker because she needed something from him, not as the warning for him to stop hiding in the bathroom as it was intended to be.

“Sorry, I’m coming,” he shouted back, flushing the toilet despite not having used it, washing his hands and returning to the bedroom.

“Nice try,” Jessica smirked when he got closer, speaking in a low enough tone that Hunter wouldn’t be able to hear, “Don’t think we’re anywhere near done yet though.”

 

 

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Sick Days - Part 2

Shortly after Parker re-entered the bedroom, upon Jessica’s insistence, he was once again completely nude along with Jessica, trapped against her shapely bottom rubbing against his groin and his growing erection. “Hmm, there’s your cute little friend,” Jessica sang in satisfaction, Parker’s hardening member shamelessly poking at her upper thighs.

Parker wanted to complain, but he knew his words would fall on deaf ears. But maybe, if he tired Jessica out quickly enough, she would permit him to leave. So, instead, he did the opposite;. he took a second to align his rod with her core before swiftly pushing himself inside her.

“Oh, fuck,” Jessica yelped, muffling her voice with the blanket, “Eager, are we? Did you finally give in?”

“The sooner you tire out, the sooner I leave.”

“Ooh, so you’re planning on tiring me out?” Jessica’s salacious remark only earned her a groan from Parker. “Are you going to fuck me so hard that I can’t walk tomorrow morning?”

“Shut up,” he grunted softly, pushing his dick inside her until he felt the pillowy, firm softness of her ass pressing against his crotch. “You just want to fuck, don’t you? You just want to cum a few times with the dick of your husband’s best friend, right? If I can’t get out of it, then at least I can give you what you want as quickly as possible so that I can go back home.”

“Tell me more,” she whispered back, guiding his hands, which were resting on her hips, up towards her boobs. “Tell me how much of a dirty slut I am.” Parker’s hands were placed on her breasts, cupping the sizable mounds in the palm of his sturdy hands. He obliged in Jessica’s silent request, closing his fingers around the pliable skin and feeling the velvety softness in his palms and on his fingers. “Tell me how much of a cheating whore I am, to be fucking my husband’s best friend.” Parker grimaced again, a surge of guilt invading his body parallel the wave of pleasure at the feeling of Jessica’s hot vaginal walls, sticky with her—and possibly, his—own cum squeezing his meat in a vice-grip and her tits giving way to his every kneading and squeezing motion. “Fuck, yes. Milk my slutty tits dry, fuck my naughty ass red, and then deposit all of your semen straight into my greedily waiting pussy.”

“You—you want my cum so badly?” The words coming out of his mouth felt so unnatural, but if it was going to bring Jessica closer to orgasm as it proved to do in the past, then he was willing to do it. “Does your slutty pussy really need my cum so badly, even after receiving that first load?”

“Yes, fuck, god yes,” Jessica replied, her voice indicative of her increasing breathlessness. “I can’t get enough of your cock or the hot feeling of your thick cum filling up me up with your cock stuffing my pussy to the brim. Just the thought of my body vibrating while succumbing to an orgasm with your dick stuffed deep inside me, stretching my tight little cunt is enough to get me to soak my panties…”

As their pace increased, Parker started to hear the audible noise of her butt damp with cum slapping against his groin, moist with a similar liquid, and tried to adjust accordingly. However, Jessica was having none of it. “What are you doing?” she whined, adding a brief rotating, grinding motion against his groin every time Parker’s dick kissed Jessica’s cervix. “You really don’t need me to tell you that you can be rough, do you? After all these times, why do you still insist on waiting for me to ask?”

“Well, for one, if I just start off by doing what you want, doesn’t that mean that you’ve won?”

Jessica couldn’t help but giggle at that. “What? Won? Oh! You mean when I said that thing about feeling like this is a game of trying to ‘soil’ you?”

“Yeah. Plus, I mean, you aren’t normal in many regards.”

“Aw, thanks,” Jessica replied, playfully shaking her ass against his groin. Parker groaned, gritting his teeth as another wave of ecstasy rose up his body.

“I-I meant, that most girls don’t like it as rough as you do, I bet. And I feel like if I get used to starting off too rough, then I’ll just default to it if I ever have sex with other girls.”

“What? You mean to tell me that, with your looks and your dick size, that you aren’t having sex with other girls?” Parker refused to award the teasing remark a response. “Fuck, well, they’re all missing out … maybe I can introduce you?”

“You’re—what is wrong with you?”

Jessica simply giggled. “That can’t have been the only reason though, right? That you’re scared you’ll get too accustomed to being rough when fucking a girl?”

“Well, I mean, it’s loud, isn’t it?”

“You think Hunter can hear the sound of my ass slapping against you through two doors? Fuck me harder, or I’ll give Hunter something to hear.”

It was an extremely precarious situation. Ordinarily, or ‘ordinarily’, Parker would just take this as a final warning from Jessica and use his full strength. However, now he had to make sure to strike a delicate balance; use enough strength to please Jessica, but not so much that it created noise that would draw Hunter’s attention.

So, Parker’s solution was just to gradually ramp up the speed and intensity until the sound of sex was audible to Parker, but still soft enough to not drown out the sound of the running heater of the apartment. “You’re such an attention seeking bitch that you resorted to pretending to be sick so that you could get the attention of both your caring husband and my cock inside your pussy, huh? Are you content, being my personal sex toy while your husband labors just a room away?”

“Yes, fuck Parker, your—” her tone quickly shifted, her body freezing in an instant. “Hunter.” The one word caused Parker such an overwhelming amount of panic that his entire body froze—luckily, the same wasn’t the case for Jessica, who got over her initial shock quickly. “Scoot back, create as much distance between us as possible, and pretend to be asleep.”

Parker obeyed, extracting his sopping wet dick out of Jessica and shifting over, closing his eyes the millisecond he heard the doorknob turning. “Jessica? How are you?”

Jessica, who had also shifted to the edge of the bed while still making sure that the blanket was still adequately covering the two, resumed her ‘sickly’ act. “I’m good,” she replied in a whisper, motioning Hunter to lower his voice.

Hunter, although confused, obeyed as he asked, “What’s Parker doing on the bed?”

The question made Parker start sweating bullets. In the split second that followed, Parker imagined all the fallout that would happen after Hunter learned of the truth: Hunter yelling at his wife, Hunter’s disdainful look at him as Parker collected his clothes and left … but none of it came. Instead, what came was Jessica’s calm, steady voice, “He’s asleep. He didn’t tell you, but he mentioned how, last night, he worked late and fell asleep while kneeling on the bed just now. I didn’t want him to sleep in such an uncomfortable position but didn’t want to disturb you, so I pulled him up onto the bed and tried to create as much distance so he wouldn’t catch my cold.”

“I see. Why’s he on the side closer to the wall though?” Parker saw that loophole in Jessica’s explanation as soon as he heard what she had to say but resisted the urge to spring up and concede and beg for Hunter’s forgiveness. He didn’t really have a choice but to rely on Jessica, a decision that turned out to pay off.

“Well, he was heavy, so I had to use my entire body to get him onto the bed, which ended up with him being on the other side of me.” Parker couldn’t believe it. How calm Jessica and Hunter were despite how bad the situation must’ve looked—although maybe it didn’t look as bad from Hunter’s point of view, not knowing that the two of them were naked underneath the covers—but even more so, he couldn’t believe how believable Jessica’s response was. “What, did you think I was cheating on you with him? Or that Parker would take advantage of his best friend’s sick wife like that?”

Parker dared not even grit his teeth, as much as that teasing question made him want to stuff her mouth with a thick cloth. Although, honestly, Jessica might like that.

But what was more nerve-wracking was the following silence, a few seconds that felt like several eternities, resolving with Hunter’s chuckle and a statement, “Yeah, you’re right. I tried to imagine it and couldn’t even do that. He would never.” Parker let out an internal sigh of relief. Was it that Hunter was being naïve, or was it that Jessica was really that convincing? Parker didn’t know, nor did he care to know—all that he could hope for was that Hunter still hadn’t caught on. “Well, when Parker wakes up, tell him that lunch is on me. I gotta get back to work.”

“OK, love you.”

“Love you too.”

With that being his final words, he closed the door as signified by a final click! At the noise, Parker let out a more audible sigh of relief, Jessica turning around and smirking at him. “Hear that? You would never.”

“Jessica…”

“I mean, he’s right, though. If you had your way, I would’ve never been able to see your magnificent dick, much less fuck it as many times as I have already.”

“Speaking of—”

“You’re not going anywhere.”

“I mean—I mean, Hunter almost caught us twice.”

“But that’s what makes it fun! That made me so wet, come back inside me and see for yourself.”

He knew that he should just get it over with, but for whatever reason, that brief interruption completely drained all his motivation to do so. “I really…”

“Come oon, my slutty little pussy is getting cold and lonely without your hot, thick cock inside it,” she whined, closing the distance and grabbing Parker’s hand, grinding her ass against Parker’s erection.

He could feel his dick twitch in excitement, but the guilt pounding at his brain overwhelmed the lust. “Hunter was so trusting of me, and I’m here fucking his wife…”

“Aww, you really are a great friend, aren’t you?” Jessica’s playful demeanor subsided and was replaced with a genuinely concerned voice, “Don’t think of it like that then. You can just think of me as the bad guy and yourself as the victim. Because, I mean, you sort of are.”

Parker just scoffed at that. Honestly, in the past few weeks, he had been griping with the notion that he was technically a victim of rape, as weird as it sounded considering he was a guy, talking about a girl that was, well, ‘raping’ him. It went against all his preconceived notions of the word but knew it to be true. However, that wasn’t even the thing that made Parker scoff. “Then isn’t it a bit weird for a ‘rapist’ to console her ‘victim’?”

“Don’t word it like that!”

“Then what would you call it?”

“I would say, ‘adventuring partner’.”

“That’s—”

“Enough, my pussy isn’t going to fuck itself. Come on, quickly.”

Parker sighed, although the brief exchange did make him feel a little better about the whole situation somehow and acquiesced with her demand. He quickly found out that Jessica’s claim did have merit; despite having been inside her just minutes ago, Parker found considerable difficulty in pushing his entire length back inside Jessica’s hot hole.

“Mmph, fuck, you’re stretching my naughty little cunt so much,” Jessica groaned, her hips rotating slowly, easing herself onto Parker’s cock. “God, you feel so much bigger…”

“You really are an attention-seeking slut.” The words were mostly spoken out of frustration than lust, his words reflecting a fraction of his true thoughts. “You almost get caught cheating by your husband, and your pussy’s response is to get tighter?”

“Fuck, yes, I’m such a cock-addicted cumwhore,” Jessica moaned, her walls contracting even more in response to Parker’s dirty talk.

“Do you love the idea of risking your marriage just for some dick so much? Do you love feeling my cum blasting your pussy walls with semen so much? Next thing you know, you’ll want me to fuck you while Hunter’s watching. Is that what you want? Feeling your pussy stretched wide open by my cock while your loving, caring husband watches on in both parts betrayal and lust?”

“Fuck … fuck, Parker…” Jessica’s words becoming more and more of a jumbled mess, a slight yelp escaping her lips as Parker’s cock brushed the entrance to her infertile womb. Jessica’s hands, massaging her own tits and pinching and squeezing her own nipples, were slowly replaced with Parker’s, who used the leverage to increase the force and speed of his thrusts. With his orgasm coming at a rapid pace, Parker abandoned all inhibitions and wildly chased the euphoric high, disregarding even the increased volume of Jessica’s plump ass striking Parker’s cleanly shaven crotch at every stroke, until he let out a final warning grunt before burying his cock deep inside the wanton women’s core, a second load of thick, white substance splashing fiercely against Jessica’s womb.

Jessica’s hands came to her mouth, muffling the yelping moaning sound that her body was uncontrollably creating in response to Parker’s orgasm, the second dumping of semen inside her bringing the seductress closer to the edge. Jessica let Parker ride out his orgasm, so it came to a surprise to her to feel him continuing to thrust inside her despite being spent.

“Parker, you can stop.”

“You-you didn’t cum yet.”

A smile found its way onto Jessica’s lips, patting the back of Parker’s hands, still attached to her breasts, saying, “It’s OK. Get off the bed.”

Parker almost couldn’t believe it. Was Jessica letting him go this quickly?

“Thank god.”

The words escaped his lips as he reached over to grab his clothes, Jessica wordlessly letting Parker put his clothes on and climb out of the bed over her. However, his gradually building hopes were quickly dashed the moment he climbed off the bed, Jessica grabbing his hand and saying, “Kneel at the edge of the bed, and eat me out.”

“No.”

There was no way. This—this—surely was where Parker had to draw the line. Fucking Jessica while Hunter was on a business trip? Fine, he couldn’t possibly catch them in the act. Fucking Jessica while separated by a non-soundproof apartment wall? Fine, just don’t make any noise. Fucking Jessica inside a bathroom while Hunter was enjoying a meal at the table, potentially sitting on the very chair they were having sex just minute ago? Fine, at least Hunter had to open the door. Fucking Jessica in her shared bed with Hunter while Hunter was just a few doors away? Fine, at least there were still a few barriers of separation (the door and the blanket), not to mention that they could separate if either of them noticed Hunter coming.

But eating Jessica out while in plain view, of everything, with Parker’s ability to detect Hunter compromised?

“There’s no way. We’ll get caught. I can’t do this.”

Jessica flung the covers off, her nude body revealing itself in all its glory. “Well, I guess I’ll just have to finish myself—”

“Fine, OK? Fine.” Parker could feel his heartbeat in his ears as his panic spiked yet again, Jessica’s triumphant grin only making him curse himself at his own powerlessness.

The sly Asian woman retreated back underneath the covers, Parker mentally preparing himself and kneeling at the edge of the bed. “You better be on edge for Hunter, though.”

“Oh, I will. I mean, I have a stake in this as well you know; if Hunter ever finds out, we’ll never be able to do this again, after all.”

Despite the actual words that came out of her mouth, the confident tone Jessica used reassured him enough to get him to start focusing on the task at hand. Under the thick covers of the blanket, he could see Jessica spread her legs a little, shortly after a hand lifting the covers at waist-level. He could just about feel the musky heat of lust emanating from the peephole into the darkness, took a final deep breath, and burrowed his head into it.

He was immediately met with an invisible barrier of heat as his vision lowered to almost nothing. The only thing he could see was a vague outline of Jessica’s slim legs, but Parker felt barely able to keep his eyes open at the wave of warmth his face was submerged inside, as if his head was submerged inside a thick, viscous soup but with none of the wetness. “Shit…” Parker murmured, his hands on the outside gripping the bedsheets more tightly as he pushed through, letting Jessica loop her leg around his head as it neared her womanhood.

Almost all senses disappeared except for his sense of touch which was completely enveloped in Jessica’s body heat radiating from her hot core, and when his face finally made contact with her wet folds, a sweet, sticky wetness on his lips. Jessica shivered, biting back a moan, her legs tightening around Parker’s head, the growing sensation of orgasm reigniting inside her.

“Oh, fuck…” Jessica’s lustful moans and sighs and whimpers went largely unnoticed by Parker, mostly because he couldn’t hear them as the tight grip of Jessica’s legs on his head meant that his ears were being plugged by her velvety thighs. His hands soon joined his head underneath the covers for added stability, his tongue exploring the moist depths of Jessica’s warm cavern, the taste of her nectar flooding his senses. The more he continued, the wetter his face got, and the more anxious he started to feel: why couldn’t Jessica just cum already? Was Hunter going to catch them? Could he even wipe his face off in time if he did?

Parker tried to shove those thoughts away and focus only on Jessica, but it was damn near impossible. The feeling of her smooth thighs around his head, the shuddering of her body as he continued his assault on her nethers, the warmth of her pulsating pussy walls as his tongue glided along its sticky surface, none of it was enough to distract him from the imminent threat of Hunter. And it turned out to be a good thing as, just as Jessica’s orgasm spilled over the tipping point, her hands shot down and pushed his head away.

Parker immediately understood the intention, his heartrate shooting all the way back up, hastily grabbing the inside of the blanket and wiping his face before emerging from underneath the blanket mere seconds before the door opened back up.

“Oh, hey Parker, you’re awake.”

“Hey, sorry for falling asleep earlier—”

“No, I don’t wanna hear it. I’m sorry for making you take care of my wife after having such a busy day.” Parker just shrugged nonchalantly, hoping his acting was convincing enough. “Thanks again for agreeing to this.”

“Yeah, thanks Parker,” Jessica interluded, not a hint of the playful teasing tone Parker knew she desperately wanted to use, “I really owe you one.” Parker could imagine the teasing grin on her face Jessica would be wearing if they were alone, but knew he had no choice but to play along.

“No problem, really. In fact, this was a nice excuse to take some PTO from work. Also,” Parker turned fully around, standing up and looking at Hunter, “sorry for falling asleep on the bed. I heard about what Jessica did for me and I appreciate it, but I just wanted to—”

“No no no, don’t apologize for that. Are you trying to make me sound like the bad guy, demanding an apology for falling asleep after overworking yourself last night? If you need to sleep, go back to your apartment and take a nap, I don’t want to bother you.”

This was it. This had to be the chance Parker was looking for. The one benefit of Hunter’s proximity and constant check-ins was that he could give Parker an excuse to leave Jessica before she was willing.

“Thanks—” Almost as soon as Parker opened his mouth, he heard Jessica shift on the bed behind him. That one sound, a seemingly innocuous action from the wedded woman, triggered a vision of sorts, imagining Jessica threatening to throw off the covers should he leave. Although Jessica didn’t explicitly state it, the fact that he strongly believed Jessica would do so and the fear that she would caused him to change his mind mid-sentence. “—but I think I’m good. I might just need some food in me, but I can always just go to bed early today.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah, I got this.”

Hunter nodded graciously. “I really owe ya one, Parker. How about lunch, on me? What do you feel like eating?”

“You don’t need to—”

“I insist.” Hearing those words, Parker knew there was no more arguing with him. “It’s the least I can do.”

“Hm … how about Panera Bread? They also sell soup that Jessica can eat, right?”

“Good thinking; the usual for you?”

“Yep.”

Hunter soon after left the room after announcing his imminent departure, and it wasn’t until the pair heard the door of the residence close that Jessica broke out into another smile. “You know, I was half-debating whether or not to let you finish me off anyway and see if I could explain it away.”

“Are you serious?”

Parker’s words, while initially in response to Jessica’s admission, could also be applied to her pushing aside the blanket and bringing herself to a sitting position. Parker diverted his gaze, unwilling to look at her naked body if he could help it. “Finish me off with your dick.”

 “What the fuck are you doing?”

“Trying to cum with your veiny cock stuffed deep inside my pussy.”

“What-what if Hunter comes back home?”

“Well, we’ll be able to hear it, but why would he? And I don’t need much, come inside and see for yourself how much wetter and tighter I got,” she said with a playful grin on her face, the last part of the sentence spoken in a sing-song teasing manner.

Parker cursed to himself and turned back to face Jessica, seeing her legs splayed at an obtuse angle and her glossy pink slit clearly visible, her upper body leaning back slightly, supported by her arms, her tits raising and falling with the motion of her breath, her nipples noticeably still erect. While her body was definitely to die for, the sexiest thing about everything was the confident expression on her face and the proud way she displayed her body to him.

“I’m limp.”

Jessica pursed her lips, her eyes falling on his bulge—or rather, its noticeably diminished size. “Well, that’s no good, is it?” Jessica sat up straight and leaned forward, her luscious boobs now hanging more freely off her chest. “Come here, take off your pants and let me help you.”

“I just put them on…” Parker muttered, shuffling forward and pulling them down regardless. He left them pooled at his feet just in case and stopped when his now growing erection was within easy touching distance of the salacious woman.

“Mmm, such a good boy, you’re so happy to see me, aren’t you?” Jessica cooed, her delicate fingers wrapping firmly around the circumference of his girthy member. Parker bit his lip, his legs tensing at the instinctive, primal feeling of pleasure and arousal surging through his body.

A smile befell Jessica’s face, giving it a few pumps for good measure before removing her fingers from his dick and to her chest. “Come closer,” she commanded Parker, who begrudgingly obeyed, and brought her voluptuous breasts to his hardening shaft and enveloped it with the soft sags of flesh.

“Shit,” the curse word naturally fell out of Parker’s mouth, hissing in pleasure as the warmth and pressure from the motion caused another surge of arousal.

“You like that? You like feeling my tits smothering your cock like that?” Jessica teased Parker, grinning as she rubbed the length of his cock with her boobs. Up and down, up and down … with each stroke, Parker could feel his embarrassment raising in parallel with his dick, until its tip escaped the warm confines of Jessica’s cleavage, poking out above it. “Mmm, there it is,” she cooed again, her face drawn to the tip of Parker’s cock oozing with precum.  Without much of a warning, she stuck her tongue out and lapped up the fluid, giving it a few more kisses before releasing it. “There, now you’re ready to go.” Jessica shifted back into her original leaned-back position, her legs spreading out to reveal the glistening slit similarly oozing with her own precum.

Parker simply looked at it, then Jessica’s eager expression, before sighing. “Fuck,” he muttered again, knowing he didn’t really have a choice. He grabbed Jessica’s legs and captured it in the crook of his elbow, angling her entrance upwards, using one hand to guide his cock while the other made way for it. As he neared it, he could once again feel the heat radiating from the sex organ, but didn’t give himself much time to feel it, instead choosing to plunge into the depths of Jessica’s vagina.

“Hmm, fuck…” Jessica moaned, her back arching and her eyes closing, her legs wrapping around his arms, tensing at the feeling of the thick phallic object penetrating her yet again.

Although he never really wanted to know, Parker soon found out that indeed, Jessica was right; somehow, she had gotten even tighter, so much so that he was having pushing himself inside, even with gravity on his side. “Fuck, it’s so tight,” Parker found himself muttering, gritting his teeth as he struggled past Jessica’s vaginal walls fiercely hugging his cock, slathering it anew with her juices, all the while Jessica unleashing a chorus of erotic moans and sighs and strings of dirty talk.

“Fuck me, god, your cock, it’s stretching me so much, holy fuck you feel so big, god I can’t believe how fucking good this feels, god I’m such a slut for enjoying the cock of my husband’s best friend…”

Parker’s mouth remained shut, only emitting the occasional groans and grunts, finding it necessary to pull out and push back in many times before he finally felt his balls making contact with Jessica’s ass. “Fuck, I don’t know how the hell I’m going to do this when you’re this tight.”

“It doesn’t matter, I’m so fucking close, oh god, I want to cum all over your dick so badly, Parker, please…”

Parker took in another deep breath, recuperating his strength before resuming, extracting his cock halfway before slamming it back inside. “Oh fuck! More!”

Parker obliged, gritting his teeth while pulling his dick out until only about a third remained inside her, bracing his knees against the edge of the mattress before pistoning the rest of his length back inside. Jessica’s sexually-charged moans continued, urging Parker to go faster and deeper with each thrust, culminating in a final few, barely coherent words streaming out of her mouth followed closely by an ecstatic scream, her voice fully unleashed now that Hunter was no longer in the vicinity. The orgasm wracking her body, rending her unable to do anything but shake violently atop Parker’s cock, flooding it with wave after wave of the sticky substance from her core. Her arms eventually gave way, her upper body collapsing onto the bed with her tits bouncing slightly at the motion, her panting barely steadying even after her orgasm subsided.

“Fuck, that was good.”

Parker took that as a sign that he could pull out, reaching down to pull up his pants despite the lust that built up from the fucking. “I can go now, right?”

“Nuh uh,” she sang, sitting back into an upright position, jumping off the bed and grabbing his hand. “You didn’t cum yet, and I’m not about to blue ball you like that.”

Caught by surprise, Parker’s grip of his pants vanished, stumbling out of the pool of clothing left at the feet of the bed. “Wait, my pants—”

“Panera Bread’s far away; if Hunter hasn’t returned by now because he forgot something, he won’t for a good amount of time.” Jessica was surprisingly flippant about something that had the potential to be so incriminating, but it was in part because she was so flippant that reassured Parker. “It was nice of you to recommend soup for me to Hunter, but I think I know another kind of soup that would make me feel better.”

Parker nearly burst out into laughter from that, even as Jessica guided him to sit atop the toilet with its lid down. “You sound like a porn actress.”

“Oh, that’s an idea. Do you want to do a porn shoot?” The smile quickly faded from Parker’s face. “I’ve heard of places that let people do them anonymously, like with a mask over both people’s faces and whatnot. You just set up an appointment and they pay you up front with money, and then you just fuck in front of a camera for a bit. What do you think?”

“And you really think I would agree to that?”

“Hmm…” Jessica hummed, kneeling down, her warm hands landing on his legs and gently rubbing his upper thighs. “…yeah, I think you would. It sounds fun, doesn’t it?”

“Do that with Hunter, not me.”

Jessica pouted, parting his legs slightly and inserting herself into the space between, her hands closing in on his erect cock. “Where’s the fun in that?”

“You’re—… you are so messed up.”

Jessica simply giggled, her gaze shifting away from his eyes to his cock, her palms pressing flush against the length of his cock, her slim digits wrapping around them firmly. Parker swallowed a moan, his arms balled up in fists at his sides, pushing down on the toilet lid as if trying to break it. “I’ll look for one and let you know when I find it.”

“Please don’t.”

“Well, you have no one to blame but yourself for this. You were the one who gave me the idea, after all.”

“I didn’t—fuck,” the swear word tumbled out of Parker’s already opened mouth as Jessica suddenly dove down, pressing her tongue against the base of his member and running it all the way up to the tip, giving it a loving kiss. “Wait, Jessica—I might have to pee.”

“Nice try.”

“No, I’m serious!”

Jessica pondered for a brief moment before shrugging. “Well then, do it inside my mouth. I’m fine being your personal pee and cum dumpster.”

“What the fuck are you—agh, fuck!” Again, the swear flew out of Parker’s open mouth as Jessica dove straight down onto his pulsating erection.

Jessica was relentless, taking half of it inside her mouth in one stroke. Her hands were planted at the base of the reproductive organ, her soft, pink lips caressing the perimeter of his cock, her tongue resting on the underside of the oblong object lodged inside her mouth. She let out a guttural moan, the reverberations being sent onto Parker’s dick, him jumping at the sensation.

Parker’s eyes were trained fiercely on their connection, barely watching her head retreating and Jessica taking another deep breath through the nose before impaling her throat with the phallic object. “Fuck … Jessica, please, just let me pee first at least…”

Hearing the words, Jessica’s head tilted upwards, her smiling eyes meeting his. A playfully teasing expression sat on her face, in stark contrast to the girthy length of his penis sitting atop her tongue, sitting so deep inside her mouth that it nearly touched her uvula. The pure amativeness of seeing the sexy woman at his crotch, her lips now two-thirds of the way down his rod made Parker briefly forget about his body’s urge to release a nonsexual liquid.

Maintaining eye contact the entire time, Jessica’s head came back up his cock, another shudder running across Parker’s body, before quickly plunging down. A faint gagging noise could be heard as Jessica’s throat flexed impressively to compensate for the intrusive object, a tear running down Jessica’s cheek but the smile never leaving her eyes.

“Fuck,” he muttered, the lustful grunt escaping his lips. His hands clenched into a tighter fist, the muscles in his limbs similarly tensing, watching the adulterous woman’s head bob up and down his shaft, slowly making her way down.

The small, echoey room was soon filled with sounds of Jessica’s hums of pleasure, gagging noises as her mouth attempted to take in more and more of his cock, and the occasional grunts and groans from Parker. In his peripheral vision, he could barely see Jessica’s voluptuous tits swaying with her every motion, pushing against the side of the toilet with every downward stroke. She shook her shapely romp playfully, as if a dog wagging its tail in joy, all the while squeezing Parker’s cock in the warm, tight confines of her gradually expanding mouth.

“Mmm, your cock tastes as good as I remembered,” Jessica said after briefly coming up for air. But before Parker could comment, Jessica dove right back down, her right hand sneaking behind her body, impaling her pussy with two fingers while Parker’s cock impaled her mouth.

“Shit,” Parker grimaced, the desire to pee and the desire to cum now equal in strength. As Jessica advanced further and further down his cock, the desire only built, the combined, faint squishing noises of her slim digits thrusting in and out of the same hole that was previously occupied by the object now lodged deep inside her mouth only making it worse. When Jessica finally reached the base of his cock, with no lack of somehow extremely sexy gagging noises, she let his cock sit inside her throat, her lips firmly wrapped around his girth and her tongue resting firmly against his shaft. Her eyes, which had turned downward as she focused on taking his entire length, now turned upwards and broke out into another smile upon meeting Parker’s gaze. She shook her ass playfully again, demonstrating the ease at which she could hold his penis so far down her throat, barely a sign of struggle present on her face.

After a few seconds, Jessica’s head came back up a few inches before summarily dropping back down to the base, slurping noises now joining the chorus of gagging noises filling the shared bathroom of the wedded couple. Parker grunted, his leg muscles tensing even harder, his toes curling in an attempt to hold back the overpowering flood of whatever was inside him, something that only got harder with every bob of her head, Jessica now uncontrollably slobbering all over his member, drool trickling out of the corner of her mouth. With one hand gently caressing his balls and one hand furiously pumping now every finger of her right hand inside her pussy, Jessica’s blowjob increased in intensity to an absolutely wild degree.

“Fuck, Jessica—!” That was all the warning Parker could give before that tension abruptly broke all at once, a stream of bodily fluid pouring straight into the wanton woman’s esophagus. Jessica’s throat flexed impressively once again, somehow not missing a single beat in swallowing every drop of cum, or piss, as it shot into the back of her throat. Parker felt a shudder overtake his body’s motor controls, riding out his orgasm with his cock buried deep inside Jessica’s mouth, sighing and slumping against the toilet back after it subsided.

Jessica’s head came back up Parker’s softening erection, her left hand catching the stray trails of saliva on her cheeks while the right rubbed her juices off on her tits, the pillowy skin giving way to her hand. “Mmm, I’m feeling better already,” she sang happily, looking at a Parker who was avidly avoiding her gaze in embarrassment and regret. “You can pee now if you want.”

“…That’s the thing. I don’t need to do that anymore.”

Seeing Parker’s forlorn expression, Jessica couldn’t help but laugh. “What are you acting so embarrassed about? I told you that I was willing to swallow your pee too.”

“But—why? That’s disgusting!”

“Mmm, well it was a little saltier than usual, but it still tasted great,” she noted, shrugging, “I don’t mind.”

Parker sighed, his shoulder slumping. “Fuck, I’m sorry…”

“Aww, does my little baby feel bad for using mommy as his own personal urinal?” she cooed, scooting back up to him and placing her heavy rack on his lap, directing them to his slowly softening erection. “Don’t worry baby, mommy is always willing to swallow anything that comes out of my baby’s precious cock.”

“Stop talking like that, please.”

“You say that, but I think your friend thinks otherwise,” Jessica said, watching in delight as the softening penis did a full 180 at the feeling of Jessica’s makeshift titjob.

“No, no more,” Parker replied, cursing the stamina he had developed from all the long, arduous sex sessions he had been having with Jessica.

Jessica pouted. “One more.”

“Please, I’m drained…”

The sly woman grinned, standing up and grabbing Parker’s hand, leading him back into the bedroom, singing, “We’ll see about that~”

Soiling Mr. Innocent - Sick Days - Part 3

As if Parker wasn’t exasperated enough already, watching Jessica skip over to the nightstand next to the bed and pulled out a thick, light-blue, veiny dildo from the drawer made him feel that emotion all over again. “If you’re getting tired, then I guess I need to find a way to invigorate you.”

“You really don’t. Or rather, you know what would really invigorate me?”

Jessica, who was climbing on top of the bed, suddenly stopped and turned around to face him. “What?”

“If you let me go home.” Jessica burst into a fit of giggles, Parker taking a rare moment to appreciate how nice her laughter was, both to see and to hear. He caught himself thinking how nice it would be to experience it whenever Jessica wasn’t laughing at Parker’s failed attempt to worm out of her adulterous schemes. “That would really invigorate me, I think.”

“Oh, so you’re suggesting we finish in your apartment?”

“What? No! How does that even make sense? You’re supposed to be sick and bed-ridden, remember?”

Jessica pouted and shrugged her shoulders. “We can’t have you already getting exhausted, so how’s this for invigoration?”

Parker recoiled as a flood of sunlight came streaming from the blinds just now flipped open by the adulterous woman. “What the f—what are you doing?!” Parker’s voice rose as an unintended consequence of the sudden shock and fear he felt at the sudden exposure of not only his nude body, but Jessica’s as well. His hands shot straight to his crown jewels, eyes frantically scanning the immediate vicinity for anyone who might want to peep.

However, Jessica remained completely unaffected by it, even shooting a luminescent smile at the terrified man. “Isn’t it exciting?”

“What is? Close those right now! What are you doing?”

“Doesn’t it get your blood pumping?” Jessica’s gaze steadily dropped to the steadfast erection, unable to be covered by both of his hands. “I can see that it’s certainly pumping very well to somewhere.”

This feeling was starting to get frighteningly familiar. Not Jessica doing something unexpected, but Parker deciding this was the line. It felt like he thought along these lines every single time Jessica roped him into this kind of nonsense, but every time Parker tried to put his foot down, his worries were pushed aside by the determined Jessica. To be fair, it seemed as though Jessica held up her end of the bargain pretty well, but would Jessica’s increasingly brazen ideas rise to a tipping point? At what point would Jessica finally admit that her idea was too risky to follow through? Or, worse yet, when would she push through with an idea that ended up being too risky, the end result being Hunter figuring out his wife’s adulterous activities, with his best friend no less?

“Jessica—I can’t,” he stammered, shying away from the window as much as possible, “This is too ridiculous. There’s no way—…someone’s gonna see.”

“Who? We’re so far up, the only people that would be able to are the people way over there,” she replied, motioning to the apartment building a good distance away from their own, “and that’s so far away no one would be able to see properly anyway.”

“Then what’s the point? Isn’t it fun because there’s that fear of being caught and seen by someone?” Just when Parker thought he finally had a valid point against her, as always, Jessica’s response shut him down.

“Well, they can still see, just not properly. For all they know, a married couple is having sex in their bedroom like normal.”

“…and normal couples like having sex with the blinds to their bedrooms open?”

Jessica giggled, climbing off the bed and setting the colorful pseudo-cock near the edge of the bed. “You’d be surprised.”

“In the middle of the day—”

“Just come over here and fuck me already,” she whined, her leg against the side of the bed with her upper body splayed over the top of the mattress, shaking her ass invitingly at Parker. His gaze flickered downwards, another spell of arousal hitting his system at full force upon seeing the glistening pussy lips between the round mounds of flesh sitting atop her legs. “Take my ass this time, and use that dildo on my pussy.”

Seriously. Why did Jessica have to one-up herself from their previous session every time?

As much as Parker hated it, he had more or less accepted the fact that he was Jessica’s plaything. But if she coerced him into having sex, couldn’t it just be normal? What was wrong with that?

“No way. I’m not—”

“Ah, these blinds are a little annoying. I think I’ll pull them up.”

“What—stop! Jessica, what are you doing?”

Jessica, who had semi-climbed back onto the bed to grab the tassel, stopped with the blinds being lifted just a few inches up. “What? Isn’t it annoying, having the little bits of shadow in your eyes?”

“People will just be able to see more clearly then!”

Jessica laughed again. “Again, no one will. And if they do, it won’t matter.”

“Fine, but I’m not using that thing.”

“Hm, maybe I should open this window?”

“Open—what? Why?”

“I need a bit more excitement if you aren’t willing to use the dildo to double penetrate me.”

Parker sighed. For the nth time, Parker felt thoroughly fed up with Jessica’s bullshit, and again for the nth time, he complied to her ridiculous request. “Shit—fine, I’ll use it, please just don’t open that window, please.”

Jessica nodded with a content smile on her face, retreating back to the edge of the bed, situating herself such that her knees were back on the carpeted floor, her upper body splayed on the mattress, her shapely ass sticking out prominently at him. “It’s all yours,” she sung, her head craning backwards to meet Parker’s eyes, a teasing grin directed at him.

“Wait, what if Hunter gets back?”

“Oh, he won’t. Remember, the restaurant he’s going to is about fifteen minutes away not accounting for lunch rush on the road or inside the restaurant. At the very minimum we have forty minutes, at the most maybe close to sixty.” It was almost frustrating how thorough Jessica was. Parker knew it should be reassuring rather than frustrating since Jessica being this thorough meant that they would never get caught, but it would be nice to think of something Jessica hadn’t and force her to let him go early. “Come on, both of my holes are waiting for your cocks~”

The filthy words sung in such a playful manner paired with her hand reaching back and spreading her plump ass cheeks apart, revealing the glistening pink slit still slick with their combined juices and the tiny, puckered hole sitting atop it straightened his dick right up. “Fuck,” he muttered, cursing his body’s ability resilience, an adaption his body underwent from the amount of sex Jessica has been subjecting him to. “How do I even do this?”

Jessica looked back, her eyes landing on Parker’s erect cock first, then quickly flicking to the veiny pseudo-cock he was holding in his right hand. “Do it in any order you want, although it might be better to put the dildo in first. After you push it all the way in, I can take over and then you can follow by plugging up my asshole with that monster of a cock of yours.”

“I really prefer if you never call it that ever again.”

“Come on, we don’t have all day,” she urged him, shaking her ass playfully at him again.

Parker sighed and took a deep breath, his eyes wandering back to the window in a last-ditch effort to stall, only to feel his entire body freeze. “J-Jessica.”

Hearing the terror in his voice, Jessica looked back at him again. “Hm?”

Parker motioned to the window using his head, eyes locked onto the distant yet somewhat distinguishable figure of a man standing at the window in the apartment building opposite them, standing at about the same level as them, his head and his eyes seemingly pointed directly at them. “Does that guy look like he’s watching us?”

What was even more terrifying was that Parker could vaguely make out some of his features: he seemed to be a young man sporting short, black hair and just a bit of pudginess about his body. He seemed to be wearing glasses too, but apart from that, Parker couldn’t distinguish much else.

“Ooh, we have an audience!”

“What the fuck—Jessica! You promised that no one would be watching us!”

“Well, I mean look at him!”

“Yeah, I am.”

“I mean, I can barely distinguish his facial features. I can see his general body shape, but that’s not enough to identify a person. And if that’s the case for me, who has perfect eyesight, the same or worse would be the case for him. Plus, do you really think we’ll ever interact with that person?”

“I-I mean, you never know!”

“But, isn’t it a bit exciting? Knowing that someone could be watching us fuck?”

“It—no! It’s not!”

“If push comes to shove, I’ll deal with it, OK? What you should be worrying about right now is what would happen if you don’t manage to make me cum by the time Hunter gets back,” she said, nodding at the flesh-and-blood penis in one of Parker’s hands and the plastic penis in his other.

In his heart of hearts, Parker knew that he was just prolonging the inevitable. He wanted to believe that Jessica would be reasonable and … well, normal in one thing in life, but she just wasn’t. She excelled academically far more than most gifted students, she rose the ranks of her jobs far quicker than even her male peers, she was insanely attractive and friendly and generally well-liked: in almost no ways was Jessica ‘normal’, and unfortunately, that applied to her preferences in the bedroom. “This is so messed up,” Parker muttered to himself, lining up the light-blue dildo to her shimmering pussy lips.

A low sigh of excitement and arousal emanated from Jessica’s lips. “Yeah—OH, fuck!” Jessica was interrupted when Parker plunged the sex toy into her waiting, sopping wet cavern. Parker felt the well of arousal deepen as he watched the phallic object sink into Jessica’s vagina, her drenched pussy lips firmly hugging the circumference of the fake dick, slowly yet steadily swallowing the length of the intrusive object inch by inch until all that was left outside was just enough to grab onto. “Mmm, fuck,” Jessica’s sensual sigh streamed from her lips, her hands now planted onto the bed, gripping the bedsheets while her pussy once again stretched to accommodate the foreign object.

Parker’s eyes flicked back out the window out of morbid curiosity, his stomach sinking even further after noticing that the man had barely moved from his position. Knowing there was no point in bringing it up, Parker diverted his attention to the sight below him: the girthy, plastic, light-blue pseudo-cock now wedged tightly inside Jessica’s sex, her wet pussy lips desperately hugging the frame of the thick member. Parker could swear he could see Jessica’s pussy stretching around the sex toy, something he was ashamed to admit turned him on even more. Whether he was stalling or trying to calm himself down or something else, he wasn’t sure, but it wasn’t long before Jessica again voiced her frustration, “Parker, my asshole is starting to get jealous of its sister~” The sheer absurdity of the sentence didn’t go past Parker, but the way her voice dripped with sexiness added fuel to the fire.

Parker gritted his teeth, replying with his actions instead of his words. Jessica inhaled sharply at the feeling of his swollen tip rimming her ass’s entrance, her sphincter muscles contracting in anticipation. It was only then that Parker came to a revelation, something so massive that he wondered how he didn’t even think of it before. “We didn’t lube.”

“There’s no need”

“You don’t—no, I’m not doing this and risking hurting you.” Slowly Parker could feel his hopes for slipping out of Jessica’s grasp fading away once again.

“I already did that before you arrived.” With that revelation, Parker’s hopes had once again fell flat on its face, dead on arrival. “Now, stop stalling and plug my other hole already~”

In the seconds that followed, Parker racked his brain for something, anything, but just came up blank. “Fuck,” he muttered to himself, sensing Jessica’s growing impatience, gritting his teeth once again and bracing himself before pushing the erect penis in his hands straight into the puckered brown hole.

Jessica’s erotic screams filled the bedroom, her back arching at what looked like an impossible curve as Parker’s shaft barreled into her impossibly tight backdoor. Sure enough, the ease at which Parker entered her indicated that she indeed had lubed herself up already, but that didn’t take away in the slightest from the tightness that was strangling his cock. The intense pressure was suffocating, so much that Parker felt he could barely breathe: from pleasure or from pain, he couldn’t tell—probably a mixture of both.

“Fuck!” the swear flew out of his mouth, his legs flexing and his hands tightening around her slim waist, the mounting pressure of the tiny cavern fighting a losing battle in accommodating its oversized guest making it nearly impossible to advance.

Jessica, if she was in pain, made no indication of it. If anything, she seemed to revel in it, a continuous stream of dirty talk mixed in with moans and screams of ecstasy filling the room, perhaps even the apartment. Her right hand had somehow made its way behind her, steadily pumping the dildo in and out of her pussy.

“I can’t—fuck, I can’t move,” Parker groaned, not even a third of the way inside.

“Take it slow,” she advised, breathless, “God, fuck you’re so big, feeling my pussy and my ass stretching so much makes me feel like such a fucking slut but it just feels too good…”

Sweat reappeared on Parker’s forehead, his teeth being ground into dust as his dick made painstakingly slow yet steady progress inside the tiny hole. The prospect of being seen by the man in the other apartment building, the fear of being caught by Hunter, the very fact that he was fucking his best friend’s wife all faded into the background as Parker’s complete and undivided attention went into the task before him: somehow find a way to squeeze his length into Jessica’s rectum.

The wet, sloshing sounds of the sex toy punishing Jessica’s other entrance was in the back of his mind. Jessica’s curvaceous figure twisting and stretching in ways he thought impossible, the almost comical sight of two oversized cocks relentlessly assaulting her small frame from behind, her plump ass already slightly red from before, all of it went by virtually unnoticed by the single-minded Parker, driven purely by a fed-up determination. If Jessica wanted this so badly, then Parker was going to give her exactly that.

However, a few minutes later, Parker found himself at a complete standstill, just barely two-thirds of the way in. “I can’t—I can’t anymore,” he informed the lewdly mewling woman underneath him.

Jessica’s hand stopped, leaving the colorful plastic shaft deep inside her. “Let’s change positions, then.”

Her ass went up, Parker’s legs straightening as Jessica swung her legs onto the bed. “What…?”

“Get on the bed with me. And don’t you dare exit.”

“How…?” Parker gritted his teeth, the new position causing Jessica’s ass to squeeze even more tightly around his cock. “Fine.”

Parker’s hands went to her armpits, gently pushing her upper body along the mattress until he had enough leeway to plant one of his knees onto the mattress, the other following suit.

“Mmm, fuck…” the low melodic hum of the woman echoed gently about the bedroom, pushing her upper body off the mattress once Parker was situated.

“What are you—?” Parker’s inquiry was immediately answered when Jessica leaned backwards, her upper body straightening, firmly situating herself in Parker’s lap, his cock still firmly buried two-thirds of the way into the suffocatingly tight, puckered hole.

“Let’s give him a show,” Jessica whispered to Parker, her legs coming out from underneath her and laying flat against the bed in a 120-degree angle, her tits and her pussy stuffed to the brim with the thick light-blue dildo on full display to the man in the opposite building, having still not moved a single inch.

“There’s no way—” Parker cut himself off, knowing there was no point in arguing, instead ending his sentence with, “You’re insane.”

“Insanely good at adapting on the fly, right?”

“No—”

“Like this, we’ll have gravity on our side. Come on, I want to feel your entire cock inside my ass.”

Another sigh escaped Parker’s lips, gritting his teeth again and tensing his muscles before his hands went to Jessica’s waist. “You’re—fuck—so needy.” Jessica sank centimeter by centimeter under the application of Parker’s steady yet firm downward force.

“Mmm fuck,” Jessica’s melodic moan came out louder this time, her head leaning back on his shoulder. Her eyes trained heavily onto the barely-distinguishable figure of a man in the other apartment building, her one hand returning to the colorful pseudo-cock and thrusting it inside her at a similarly slow and steady pace. As if by instinct, her other hand reached up to fondle her breasts, kneading the soft skin between her fingers and pinching the swollen nubs at their peaks. “Your cock is stretching my ass so fucking much, holy shit…”

Parker didn’t respond, or rather, he couldn’t, all his efforts now put into containing the waves of pleasure shooting up his body as the firm walls of the lewd woman’s ass glided along the length of his girthy shaft. A few minutes of steady progress, occasional breaks, many strings of profanities and dirty talk, and much profuse panting later, Jessica’s plump bottom finally made firm contact with Parker’s crotch.

“It’s finally all in?”

“Yeah,” was Parker’s terse reply, unwilling to open his mouth longer for fear of a sound of pleasure escaping his lips.

“Well don’t be shy, destroy my tiny little hole with that cock.”

There wasn’t a point in holding back. This was most definitely the last round of the day considering that they were on a clock before Hunter came back. Parker came to this conclusion while trying to fit his oversized cock into Jessica’s undersized rear entrance, so upon hearing those words, Parker let himself loose.

“You want to cum really bad, don’t you?”

The words came out almost as a guttural growl, spoken right into Jessica’s ear.

“You just want to cum all over my cock like a little slut.”

“Yes, fuck.” The effects of Parker’s words were immediate; her breathing grew deeper, her movements more frantic, her body tensing in part in reaction to Parker’s dirty talk but also his pulling out and subsequent thrust back all the way inside her. “Destroy my naughty little asshole with that monster cock.”

In a seated position, there wasn’t much room to move, but the tightness of Jessica’s asshole didn’t provide that much in the first place. Letting the waves of pleasure take over his body, Parker let out a low moan as he pulled out part way before violently sheathing his rod back into its fleshy sheath. Another high-pitched moan pierced the air, the other penis inside her matching the ferocity of Parker’s thrusts.

“Fuck, god, you’re messing me up so much, I can’t—I can’t—I can’t, fuck, I can’t think, it’s so fucking big, your huge cock is tearing my slutty little hole apart—”

A string of words stumbled out of Jessica’s mouth, almost like a stream of consciousness, as Parker revved up his engine. After a few thrusts, his right hand snaked up her body and cupped her voluptuous breasts. “You’re such a whore, enjoying letting a stranger watch you get fucked by your husband’s best friend. What do you have to say for yourself?”

“Th-Thank you, so—fuck!” her sentence was interrupted when Parker’s left hand reached down to give her throbbing clit a firm pinch, “—so much, I love your cock so much, especially when it’s violating my ass like that! It’s so hot, knowing that a complete stranger is watching both of my holes get destroyed by huge cocks, I want to cum all over them so badly for him!” Parker’s eyes fell down, onto her busty frame twisting in pleasure. He watched as her tits succumbed to the rough kneading and massaging motions of both Parker’s and her own hands. His eyes went further, around the valley of her breasts and onto the colorful sex toy slathered with translucent fluids, Jessica’s hand firmly grasping one end, desperately pistoning it inside her. Even further his eyes traveled, down to the hot connection of his cock and her ass, his cock’s base coming out to breathe for a split second before being swallowed up by the repurposed hole.

Jessica’s ass jiggled ferociously, the midday winter sun capturing every bead of sweat rolling down Jessica’s curvaceous body. Her eyes, meanwhile, stayed trained on the man across the way, her body growing increasingly hot not only in response to the multiple wellsprings of overwhelming stimuli all around her body, but the idea that all of it was being watched by a complete stranger.

The sound of wet skin slapping against wet skin soon matched the sounds of pleasure and the exchange of filthy words between the two, Jessica’s pumping motions growing increasingly desperate as Parker continued to push deeper and deeper into her asshole. By the time Parker’s cock was consistently hitting the cervix of the half-moaning, half screaming woman, words had stopped coming out of her mouth, only breathless and desperate pants and moans remaining. “Hnng … Haa … oh, fuck…” Jessica’s eyes rolled to the back of her head, her entire body entirely succumbing to the overwhelming pleasure bursting from every pore of her body, the cacophony of the sounds of sex fueling both Jessica and Parker further.

“Fuck, I’m cumming,” Jessica’s words came out as if in a panic, an edge of desperation and need interlaced in her words. “I’m cumming Parker, I’m cumming so hard, fuck…” her entire body tensed, her eyes opening again and finding the unmoving figure of a man across the way. One more, hard stroke was all it took for the wanton woman to unleash all the pent-up tension and lust at once. “Fuck!”

Jessica’s body convulsed violently, the force of her orgasm so fierce that it nearly pushed the dildo firmly buried inside her shooting out. “It’s so much, holy fuck…” her loud moans penetrated Parker’s eardrums, the fatigued man feeling his own arousal building at the mind-blowingly sexy sight of the disarmingly sexy woman orgasm with such intensity while her ass was filled to the brim with his cock. However, despite how intense Jessica’s orgasm was, her eyes remained opened, trained on the stranger in the other apartment room watching them, the prospect of cumming so much so brazenly in front of an audience only intensifying it. “Fuck, fuck, fuck…”

“Geez, how much…?”

It was while Jessica’s orgasm finally started dying down nearly a minute later did Parker notice Jessica intensely staring at their audience member of one. It was this realization, or more accurately the reminder that there actually was someone watching them, that pulled Parker enough out of his ecstasy-driven stupor to regain bits and pieces of his sanity. However, Jessica didn’t miss a beat, removing herself from Parker’s cock. “Turn this way,” she guided him, the plastic phallic object still wedged firmly inside her.

“What…?”

“We want to give him a good view of my tit-and-blowjob, don’t we? I mean, you didn’t even cum yet.” Not giving Parker a chance to retort, Jessica went straight to work bending down and squeezing his stiff member with her soft mounds. He let out a hiss, an unexpected injection of ecstasy shooting up his spine at the divine feeling of the soft, fleshy feeling of her voluptuous tits surrounding his damp cock, enveloping it in a tight, warm embrace. “Mmm, shit…” Jessica grimaced, one of her hands shooting back and pushing the sex toy back inside her. “Actually, you do it. Feel free to use my tits or my mouth as you please~”

Without waiting for Parker to acquiesce, Jessica’s remaining hand joined her other behind her, leaving her upper body totally helpless.

If Parker were in a normal state of mind, it might’ve taken some convincing; but right now, with his mind controlled by lust and a desire to end this quickly, jumped onboard with Jessica’s plan. His hands cupped the mounds of flesh, using his hips in conjunction with his hands to push his slimy-wet cock in between the valley of her breasts. Seeing a good few inches protruding out from her bosom, she licked her lips before diving headfirst into it. “Shit,” Parker groaned as the swollen tip of his cock found itself enclosed in another wet, warm cavern. Her lips sealed around its perimeter tightly, her face pressed up against her own boobs as she let Parker’s cock penetrate her mouth repeatedly. Her tongue ran along the upper part of his shaft, her head starting to bob to the rhythm of her thrusts as she accustomed herself to his movements.

The double whammy of feeling Jessica’s boobs in his hands and on his dick in addition to feeling her lips and tongue rubbing along his shaft damp with their mixed juices caused the tension in his lower region started to build up yet again. Parker was singled-minded in his goal, chasing what he hoped to God was his last orgasm. How nice her tits felt in the palm of his hands, how amazing the velvety skin of her boobs felt against his shaft, how masterful her blowjob technique was despite having so little to work with as her tits were taking up most of his dick, all of it was secondary to his objective.

Parker’s movements grew wilder as his orgasm approached. Jessica’s eyes twinkling with glee, her breath deepening as her body started reaction more viscerally to the thick, veiny dildo that had remained inside her the entire time. Her ass rose off the mattress to allow better penetration to her own pussy, Jessica shoving the plastic oblong object inside herself with such force that her tits, despite being pinned by Parker’s hands and body, shook in response. The secondary effect of the shift in position was that her upper body tilted downward, reducing the contact area of her tits on his cock but increase the amount of Parker’s dick was pleasured by her mouth.

Her muffled moans increased in intensity, her orgasm building in parallel to Parker’s. Their combined movements shift gradually from controlled and fierce to wild and animalistic, Parker unabashedly fucking Jessica’s tits and mouth simultaneously.

“Shit, shit, fuck, I’m cumming,” he warned. Jessica pulled away, this time staying off, her eyes locking onto Parker’s. The exchanged looks of almost desperate arousal and desire was the thing that pushed Parker over the edge.

With a grunt, Parker’s orgasm again arrived, splattering much of her clavicle and cleavage with his considerably diminished load. “Mmm, fuck, I’m cumming too—!” Jessica’s sentence remained unfinished, a final scream indicating the orgasm tearing through her body, her lower body vibrating as her juices once again squirted onto the sex toy firmly plugged into her love canal. Jessica’s face landed inches away from Parker’s spent, softening penis, huffs and pants and sighs of ecstasy accompanying the orgasm until all that was left was breathless gulps of air, dribbles of her juices leaking out of her slit and onto the bedsheets. “It’s a shame you didn’t slather my entire body with your cum, maybe next time?”

“No.” The lust and desire to finish clouding his judgement vanished, but his fatigue prevented him from moving. “The bedsheets … and the blinds…”

Jessica sighed one last time in satisfaction, raising her head just enough to see the distance figure of the stranger in the other apartment building still in vision, but having clearly started to move. “I think he’s done too. It looks like he’s moving away. Maybe to masturbate, himself.”

“We still need to close them…” Parker barely felt able to speak an entire sentence, instead electing to speak them in parts, taking the time between to catch his breath, “and change before Hunter…”

Jessica nodded in agreement, taking a few final breaths before pulling herself up. “This room reeks of sex, I need to air it out.”

“I’ll help…?”

“No, you go put on your clothes.”

The reminder of Hunter’s imminent return was enough of a motivation to propel himself off the bed, and by the time he dressed himself, Jessica had already closed the blinds and sprayed the air freshener a few times, fanning the scent out with the pillow afterwards. It wasn’t until Jessica returned back under the covers that Parker felt the tension dissipate.

“Well, since we still have some timed, do you want to go another…”

“Are you still in love with Hunter?”

Jessica blinked, utterly bewildered at the question. “Of course. Why? What do you mean?”

“Then … why are you doing this?”

There it was again: Jessica’s mysterious smile. Although Parker wasn’t as intimidated by it now, he still felt a bit on edge from it. “I like doing risky things. I love that feeling of my heart beating out of control in my chest. Especially regarding sex, I love that feeling of being on the edge of getting caught doing something really wrong.”

“Yeah, that much I know.” Jessica giggled at that. “But you didn’t answer my question.”

“Well, no matter how serious you get, I still feel like I haven’t soiled you yet. I feel like, no matter how risqué the sex is, you still always return to being Mr. Goody-Two-Shoes.”

“…So you want me to, what, initiate?”

“Yeah! That would be great!”

“Would you finally stop if I did?”

Jessica thought about it for a bit before replying this time. “I mean, it can’t just be something boring. It has to be adequately exciting. But, yes. I’ll stop if you do.”

For a moment, Parker became excited at the prospect of finally figuring out a way to get Jessica to stop. But then, he realized what the conditions were, and his excitement died down as soon as they appeared. Racking his brain for other outs, he pressed further. “What about if I get a girlfriend?”

Jessica simply shrugged, an action almost gone by unnoticed by Parker since her upper body was completely covered by the blanket. “I wouldn’t be jealous.”

“Well, she would!”

Jessica giggled again. “Well, it wouldn’t be a problem if you both agree to be in an open relationship, right?”

“But, I mean, how many women would opt into that?”

After a bit of thought, Jessica conceded the point. “You’re right. If you get a girlfriend who isn’t willing to be in an open relationship—and you have to bring up the possibility with her—then I’m willing to stop.”

With that significantly more obtainable goal in mind, Parker again felt excitement towards normalizing his life again. Never mind the fact that he’s pulled himself out of the dating scene for years now, at least this was more reasonable then … what, finding some creative ways to fuck his best friend’s wife?

“I have a single female friend I can introduce to you.”

“…Is she normal?”

This time, Jessica outright laughed at the seemingly outrageous question; something that, to Parker, was extremely crucial and not at all outrageous. “Yes, she’s normal. Her favorite sex position is missionary—or was it doggy?”

“OK, I really didn’t need to know the favorite sex position of a woman I don’t even know, much less a woman you intend to set me up with.”

“I’m just saying, she’ll probably be your type.”

Although Parker was still a bit cautious, he ended up replying with, “I’d appreciate it, thanks.” He wasn’t really in a spot to argue; while he knew it would only incur trouble if he rushed into a relationship just to worm out of Jessica’s schemes, he appreciated as much of a head start as possible. “Wait. You still didn’t answer my first question; why are you doing all of this?”

At that unfortunate timing, the door of the apartment opened, Hunter announcing, “Lunch is here!”

Jessica just gave him a sly smile, slinking further under the blankets, replying only with, “You’ll see, eventually.”

Parker sighed, realizing he probably would never get a straight answer from the adulterous—rather, ‘adventurous’—woman, and headed into the living room to pick up the lunch. After finishing his lunch, Parker once again thanked Hunter, noting to himself how it was becoming scarily easy to disguise his guilt for having sex with his wife minutes prior, before retreating back into the bedroom with the soup.

“Feed me~”

“Do you really need me to?”

“What if Hunter comes in?”

“Oh, so now that’s a concern.”

Jessica smiled, Parker unable to resist in following suit and placing the container on the nightstand next to the bed. “Well, here you go.”

Sure enough, a few minutes later, the door creaked open, Hunter peering in. “How is everything?”

“Did you want to take over?” Parker offered the container and spoon mid-scoop.

He shook his head, smiling. “Nah, I just wanted to quickly check in. I know I said this before, but it’s really nice to see you two getting along so well now.” Parker refused to look, but he could just imagine Jessica was smiling knowingly at him. “Thanks again, Parker.”

“Yeah, thanks Parker,” Jessica weakly echoed. Parker again marveled at how convincing her sickly voice was and wondered if she had to practice much for it.

“Guess you owe me one now.”

Although Parker intended it to be a joke, Hunter nodded seriously. “Yep, for sure. I won’t be much longer, so honestly after you’re done with that, you can head back home.”

With that, Hunter thanked Parker one last time before disappearing back into his office. When Parker turned back around to scoop some more soup for Jessica, he froze when Jessica caught him off-guard with a question. “Hey, do you hate me?”

It was Parker’s turn to blink, confused.  “What?”

“I mean, I get that you get genuinely distressed, and that honestly makes me feel a little bad. I joked about ‘soiling’ you, but honestly there’s not really a reason for you to feel bad about it, I promise. But … I don’t know, I figured you might hate me or something after I’ve been, well, pretty much raping you.”

“Rap—what?” Parker half-scoffed, half-laughed. “Rape? What? No, I—” but the more he thought about it, the more he realized the word fit the situation. Still, it didn’t sit right with him. “No, it’s nothing that—no, I don’t hate you.”

“Why not?” Jessica replied in a soft voice.

Parker looked into her eyes but again found himself unable to read them. In that brief moment, he felt like they were back to being pretty much strangers, her mysteriousness clouded behind a veil of mystery. “…I don’t know,” he replied as he continued feeding Jessica the last bits of the soup. “Maybe because you’re Hunter’s wife? Maybe because I’ve seen your effect on Hunter and appreciate you for it? I mean … technically, I guess the word ‘rape’ fits, but I never really thought of it like that. It is against my wishes, but … it’s like … well, I’m not sure, but not ‘rape’, exactly. That sounds too harsh. Maybe just like ‘involuntary sex’, or something? I don’t know, but I don’t hate you. You’re too likable of a person, anyway.”

Jessica smiled and nodded, content with the genuineness of his answer, releasing him after finishing the meal, leaving Parker with a lot to think about when he returned home.

A Game of Chess - Part 1

<

A/N: If you want to follow the chess game played in this chapter, you can go to this link: https://www.chess.com/analysis/library/5c899FnMgi

 

Maybe Parker wasn’t as careful as he should’ve been when Jessica knocked on his door with a chessboard in hand. “I heard from Hunter that you used to play chess when you were younger. I did too, so I thought it’d be fun to play.”

The tension in his chest was relieved all at once in a sigh, a laugh following after. So, she was capable of being normal. “Yeah, that sounds fun. Hunter working late again?”

She nodded, bits of loneliness creeping into the forlorn expression on her face. Seeing it made Parker feel bad, guilty even, that he was so on guard when he saw Jessica on the other side of his door’s peephole. “Were you about to go to sleep?”

“I have an hour or two in me, so we can get a few games in.”

Hearing that lit up her face. “Great! Let’s set up!”

They headed to the living room, Jessica winning the white pieces after a quick game of rock-paper-scissors. While setting up the board, Parker decided to make some small talk, absolutely reveling in the normalness of the situation. “Do you play chess often now?”

“Mm, not really. Not as much as before.”

“Did you go to many tournaments?”

“Just a few local ones.”

“Win any?”

Jessica smiled. “A few.”

“Ooh, so you’re a hotshot.”

This caused her to laugh. “Not exactly, I never really made it past state-level. How about you?”

“Same deal but made it once to nationals. Got whooped in the first round though.”

“Wow, so I better bring my A-game, huh?” she shot back, looking up at smiling at him. Parker smiled back, thinking about just how nice this was. Why couldn’t all their interactions be as wholesome as this one? “We’re going to be playing with some stakes to make this more interesting.”

“Sure.”

Parker didn’t know why he let his guard down: maybe it was because he was too preoccupied with the immense feeling of relief that things weren’t going how they usually did with Jessica, or maybe he was just kidding himself.

“First of all, rewards for winning: if I win, I get to do anything I want with you.”

Hearing that instantly made Parker lose all hope. “I’m not—” he started, getting up but was cut short when Jessica reached over, quickly grabbing his arm and interjecting.

“If you win, you can command me to stay away from you for the same number of days as the number of points you win. Which means you can be free of me for up to 40 days, maybe even more.” Hearing that gave Parker pause. The thought was extremely lucrative, and he seemed to have a fair shot at it too given they were probably around the same level.

“What about stalemate?”

“Then I just go home and that’s that.”

“And what constitutes as ‘anything you want with me’?”

Jessica smiled. “You’ll see.”

It’s not like this was anything new, anyway. If anything, Jessica was inserting an extra step into something she would normally do without giving him a chance to escape anyway. In fact, this was a chance to get out of the situation—and if he lost … well, it was essentially business as usual.

Realizing how absolutely degenerate his expectations had become made Parker only more ashamed of himself, but the prospect of an entire month without having to worry about Jessica’s schemes was too big of an opportunity to pass. Maybe he could take the time to develop countermeasures, such as finding a girlfriend and cashing in on the promise Jessica made last time.

Parker realized this line of thinking was falling right into Jessica’s trap, but if he learned one thing about Jessica—well, that would be that she was much more ‘adventurous’, as she often put it, than he would’ve initially thought—but the second thing was that she always kept her word. And if what Jessica said was indeed correct, that she never made it to national level and hasn’t been honing her chess skills recently, that meant he had an extremely decent chance to win.

“Fine.”

“Promoted pawns count as the piece they were promoted to when captured.” Because of Jessica’s proposal, Parker realized he was incentivized to capture as many pieces as possible before delivering checkmate. It also meant that if he could capture a pawn promoted to a queen, he would gain nine additional days of freedom. However, that was risky; allowing Jessica to have an additional queen did little to improve his chances of winning.

In fact, basing his strategy around having a long, bloody game was risky in general; passing up a checkmate to extend the game for the purpose of buying himself more days of freedom meant that it was very possible that he blunder and find himself at the command of Jessica’s risqué imagination.

“I bet you’re thinking that you’ll want to capture as many pieces as you can before checkmating, so I thought I would introduce some additional rules for capturing pieces.” Of course. Nothing had to be simple with Jessica, did it?

“Losing a pawn means giving the other a kiss wherever they want, and subsequent pawn captures have to be in increasingly more intimate places. Losing a knight or bishop means removing one piece of clothing—both socks count as one piece of clothing. Losing a rook means directing the other in how you want to fuck him or her for five minutes. Losing a queen means giving the other oral until orgasm.”

As Jessica went down the list, Parker’s somewhat upbeat, hopeful mood plummeted. “And promoting a pawn means the player gets the benefit of the other losing that piece. So if I promote a pawn to a queen, you have to give me oral until orgasm. And one last thing, you must accept the rewards, even if you don’t want them.” And there went Parker’s final line of defense, a ‘loophole’ he thought he found but was instantly filled in by the ever-prepared Jessica.

Parker looked down and cursed himself for not wearing one more sweater or something over the T-Shirt he was wearing: collectively, counting both his socks as one piece of clothing, he had exactly four pieces of clothing. He looked across the chessboard to Jessica, seeing that she had a light jacket over the nightgown she was wearing, the somewhat see-through material revealing a pair of underwear. Assuming she was wearing both pieces of underwear, Jessica’s clothing total amounted to five. However, knowing her, she probably would choose to leave her socks on if all her knights and bishops were taken. “Your turn,” she announced, looking up from the board and matching his gaze, her signature mysterious smile adorning her lips.

Parker looked down to see that she had already moved her King’s pawn to e4. Did he want to play an explosive opening or a closed one? There were clear advantages to both: getting twenty, or even as few as ten, days free from Jessica was a pretty serious victory, but the greedy part of him wanted more. However, the downside to claiming more free days was that he would have to ‘accept’ the rewards of capturing her pieces, something he wasn’t looking forward to at all. So, should he try to checkmate her as quickly as possible to win the days of freedom without much sexual activity, or should he just bear with it for today and try to claim as many free days as possible?

“Shit,” he muttered to himself, shaking his head and deciding to mirror her, moving his King’s pawn to e5.

“Have you decided on what your strategy this game is going to be?” Knight to f3.

“Nope.” Knight to c6.

“Well, I have.” Bishop to b5.

Seeing the aggressive move threw Parker off. He assumed Jessica was going to be having the same doubts as himself. Unless she was confident in her ability to win? Parker looked across the chessboard but found Jessica staring back, the smile never leaving her face. “Well?”

“You’re taking that knight aren’t you?”

“I’m taking that knight, one way or another.”

Parker knew that chess was a game of give-and-take and of necessary sacrifices, but this soon? At least the punishment was rather tame. “Fine.” Knight to f6.

As promised, Jessica captured the knight on c6 with her bishop, Parker taking the knight back with the pawn on the b file. “Well, one piece of clothing each.”

Figuring he would take the time to get used to it (since there was no way he wasn’t losing at least another knight or bishop), Parker elected to take off his shirt. Jessica, however, reached her nightgown and pulled off her noticeably damp panties. “That feels much better~” she sung, giggling after seeing Parker’s shocked expression. “What? Can’t I be excited?”

“A little … too excited?”

She shrugged, castling her king side. “I’ve always wanted to do something like this with Hunter but he sucks at chess, so learning that you played when you were younger made me so excited that I got this wet,” Jessica informed him, nudging the damp piece of cloth now laying on his couch.

Hearing his best friend’s name reawakened the guilt that was shoved aside previously by his competitiveness flaring up. “Yeah, I tried to teach him in high school but he never really was that interested…” After some thinking, Parker settled on moving his pawn to d6.

“That’s funny, I also tried to teach him.” Knight to c3. “He told me a similar thing.”

“Hm…” Bishop to e7.

Without much thought, Jessica moved her queen’s pawn up two squares. “So looks like you’re trying to be conservative with capturing.”

“Maybe.” Bishop to a6.

“Oh…” Jessica paused for a second, then continuing, “I almost want to let you take that rook just to see what kinds of things you would do to me.”

Parker wondered himself if he had the balls to take the rook, but thankfully Jessica eliminated the choice for him by moving the rook to the left by one square. “But I want to win, so I’m not giving you freebees.”

After Parker proceeded to castle his king, they exchanged pawns on e5. “Since I captured your piece first, I get to choose first. But I think I’ll start off tame.” For a second, Parker was hopeful that she would request a reasonable starting place, remembering the rule that subsequent pawn captures result in kisses in increasingly risqué places, such as the hand. But, of course, Jessica’s reply shattered those hopes so thoroughly, Parker didn’t even know why he even bothered. “Let’s just kiss and both take our rewards.”

“But—why not just start off with a kiss on the hands first?”

Jessica just giggled at the notion. “We’ve fucked how many times, and you’re still afraid to give me a little peck on the lips?”

“The rule, that further pawn captures have to lead to kisses in, well, worse places though.” Parker knew she wasn’t going to budge, but still he felt it necessary to communicate his resistance to the idea. Even if he had no control over the idea, at least he could voice that it wasn’t something he particularly enjoyed. “Starting off with the hand gives me the best chance not to—”

“—have to make out with my pussy?”

Parker felt himself cringing at her reply, half in shock but half in the disdainful feeling of the tightness in his pants worsening. “Well, yeah. I mean, can’t I at least choose somewhere else?”

“Nope, since me kissing you means you necessarily are kissing me.”

“But aren’t I allowed to choose?”

“In that case, you should’ve taken my pawn first~”

Ultimately, Parker knew he was fighting a losing battle, so he just sighed and acquiesced.

Doing something like pecking Jessica on the lips was something Parker shouldn’t have much of an issue with given that he literally had sex with her multiple times already but doing so still injected him with a shot of guilt.

 However, Jessica’s next move made his face pale.

“There’s your queen~” she sung, happily grinning at him. “Are you going to take back and let me give you a blowjob?”

“So much for starting off tame,” Parker muttered in reply, his voice just loud enough to cause Jessica to hear and laugh in response as he took back her queen with his rook on the f file.

“Good thing your floor is carpet,” she noted, crawling over to the man sitting in front of the chessboard, reluctant to move. “Do you want me to give you your blowjob first, or do you want to do this simultaneously?”

After a pause, Parker found himself letting out a frustrated sigh. “Damn it, can’t we just play a normal game of chess?”

“It’s no fun that way!”

“Normal chess is plenty of fun!”

“Well, this is more exciting, isn’t it? It brings another layer of strategy into the game.”

“And another layer of physicality middle school me was trying to escape from by joining chess club.”

Jessica laughed, a good-natured response of understanding and agreement. “Same actually, but enough stalling. How do you want to do this?”

“Just … simultaneously, I guess…”

Jessica smiled so brightly that Parker felt his brain pause for a second, subconsciously appreciating how great she looked when she smiled so openly. “Great! Go ahead and lie down, and feel free to pull up my nightgown.”

“…Are you sure we can’t do some other kind of punishment for losing our queens? Like time constraints or having to stand on one leg for the rest of the game or something?”

Jessica turned around, riding up her pajama one-piece, the frills on its hem beautifully framing the perfect, round shape of her butt. Its skin was so taught and the shade such a bright, snowy white that Parker swore he could almost see the reflection of the apartment’s living room light on it. Sinful as it was, Parker couldn’t help but stare at it for a second, admiring how unrealistically beautiful—and how undeniably sexy—her butt was. The way her slim waist curved to her wide hips, accentuating the fullness of what appeared to be no less than perfect semi-spheres of tight, plump flesh, something about it was hypnotizing. It was only when Jessica turned her head around to answer did Parker tear his gaze away. “Nope.” Unfortunately, the swift movement of his eyes did not go unseen by Jessica, who said the single syllable response with a grin so prominent that Parker could hear it in her voice. “Like what you see?”

“Let’s just get this over with.”

“So that’s a ‘yes’, then?” The seductress continued to tease, shaking her butt at him teasingly.

It would be a lie to say that Parker wasn’t tempted to take another glance, especially seeing the playful motion in the corner of his eyes. What was wrong with him today? Has all this adulterous sex impeded his sense of morality? No longer wanting to be on the back foot, Parker countered, “Are you stalling to buy time to think what you’d do once you lose?”

“Hmm…” she hummed, leaning down atop Parker’s body lying on the carpet in his living room, “But do you think you have what it takes to win?”

“What, do you think I’m not good enough?” It was pretty hard to keep a straight face, trying to talk to someone who was laying on top of him and pushing her ass into his face. Parker could barely see her, his vision primarily swallowed up by Jessica’s legs and the pair of plump mounds of flesh nearing him.

“Well, you don’t only need skill to win, do you? You don’t think I’m going to just let you win without getting my way at least somewhat, right?” Parker couldn’t reply, because frankly, he wasn’t sure himself. “If you’re going to win, you’re going to at least strip down to your underwear, maybe even go fully nude, not to mention that we’re going to fuck for at least ten minutes, maybe even twenty if all rooks get captured. Are you willing to endure all that to ensure victory?”

“Shut up and start sucking already.”

“Ooh, where’s that aggression in the bedroom? Or the bathroom, or against the living room wall, or—” her sentence was cut off with a squeal, Parker plying her butt cheeks apart, tilting his head, and attacking her clit with his tongue.

He could feel his chin being splashed with her juices as he ran his tongue across the hardened nub, her silky legs wrapping around his ears, slightly smothering his sense of hearing. Parker himself took in a sharp inhale when he felt Jessica’s hot grip tighten around the base of his shaft and her voluptuous mounds press against his legs, shortly after feeling those same soft velvety lips that pecked him now planting kisses along his shaft. “Mmm, looks like someone’s excited,” Jessica’s sensual moan seemed to echo about the apartment, the palm of her hands rubbing along the shaft of his penis.

Parker elected not to respond, focusing instead on the task in front of him. The faster he brought her to orgasm, the faster this would all be over. And luckily, from Parker’s observation, Jessica seemed to be more sensitive than most other women he had been with.

The sexy seductress dribbled another layer of saliva onto Parker’s erection, using her soft, dainty hands to spread the warm fluid about its length. “It’s so veiny, I’m always so impressed by it whenever I see it up close.” Jessica’s breathless statement again went ignored by Parker, who had recruited his finger on the task of bringing his opponent to orgasm, stroking her damp labia while his tongue played with the sensitive stub. The building arousal was apparent not only in the slight vibrato in her voice but the tenseness in her legs and the increased flow of her juices right onto Parker himself.

“O-Oh, god, you’re so good at that, Parker…” even her gasps and sighs were sexy, the added motion of her hands slathering his cock with more and more of her saliva only adding fuel to the fire. “Are you getting bigger? I feel like I’ve been trying to lubricate your cock for so long, maybe I should just dive in.”

This time, Parker didn’t even have the option to respond as Jessica followed that up by doing exactly that: in an instant, her lips were tightly sealed around the perimeter of his dick, her tongue resting on the underside of his shaft and the tightness of her throat creating an immense pressure on his cock.

Parker jumped, the sudden surge of ecstasy causing his body to twitch in response to the strong stimulus. It took barely a second before Jessica had managed to swallow well over half his length, her hands warming up the lower half with twisting, pumping motions.

Deciding to match Jessica, he switched the position of his face and fingers, his lips making contact with her vaginal lips while his thumb found her clit. Jessica’s legs wrapped around Parker’s head in response, her ecstatic moans and sighs partially muffled by the cock filling her mouth to the brim.

Usually, Parker would be able to look at Jessica’s overjoyed expression while taking his larger-than-average sized penis in her mouth and all semblance of guilt specifically regarding the pain or discomfort she was feeling would disappear. However, this time, all Parker had to go off was the occasional gagging noises that was being emitted from her throat, the warm liquid that would fall onto his groin—whether it was drool or tears, he had no idea—and most of all, Parker could feel the trouble Jessica was having with her hands constantly shifting around.

But that guilt started to die down as he realized that Jessica had barely come up for air or to take a break; in the minutes that had elapsed, Jessica had stubbornly held his cock inside her throat, pushing further and further down his shaft. That on top of the cacophony of sounds of pleasure joining the occasional gagging noises was more than enough for Parker to feel at ease, refocusing on his challenge.

By then, the tangy, unique taste of Jessica’s juices had stained the tongue that had run across her wet folds and was currently delving inside her love canal, but Parker didn’t let it phase him. His fingers were relentless, transitioning from a simple rubbing motion around the clit to rougher massaging and occasional pinches. Parker’s hands were gripping the plump flesh of her bottom tightly, something Parker himself wasn’t even aware of but was adding to the overwhelming sensation of the building orgasm Jessica was feeling.

However, it was Parker who was the first to orgasm, flooding her already-filled-to-the-brim oral cavity with a tsunami of his sticky, salty semen. Something between a cough and a gag burst out of Jessica, a mixture of her saliva and Parker’s semen spraying onto his groin as she quickly retreated to make more space for the following ropes of semen shooting into her mouth. Her eyes watered, vision rendered inert as her nose desperately tried to keep up with her body’s need for oxygen by taking large inhales of oxygen while her mouth was continuing to be filled with Parker’s ejaculate. It was this tight, almost panicked feeling that finally pushed her over the edge, a wave of her own cum washing onto Parker’s face.

Parker, too absorbed by the guilt from hearing Jessica’s gagging that was undoubtedly a result of him forgetting to warn her about his impending orgasm, was caught off guard by her orgasm, recovering seconds later and resuming his motions, letting her ride it out.

Even after Parker’s orgasm had died down, Jessica continued to keep his cock inside her mouth as the last waves of euphoria rolled through her body. When it finally subsided, Jessica unsheathed her mouth and climbed off him.

“Sorry about that, I just completely forgot to tell you.”

Jessica laughed. “What are you talking about? Like I’m always telling you, it’s fine!” she said, collecting the last bits of the sticky substance that had landed on his crotch area and feeding it to herself. “It was exciting—oh gosh, your face!”

Parker was still in the process of using his shirt he had set to the side to wipe off the excess ejaculate from Jessica on his face that was apparently still so visible that Jessica could see. “Why is it always so much?”

“Well, it’s partially your fault for being so good at it,” Jessica playfully shot back, joining Parker at his side and helping him wipe the sticky fluid off his face.

That sentence made Parker think. If, in the future, when Jessica had another ridiculous request like this one, he just performed badly, then would Jessica leave him alone?

“Oh, but if you’re thinking about doing poorly the next time we have sex, that won’t work because I already know you’re good at it.”

“Wha—how did you know what I was thinking?”

Jessica simply giggled, taking her side at the other end of the table after having adequately cleaned Parker’s face. “I mean, it’s pretty obvious that you would think that given what I just said.”

“Really…” Parker had almost forgotten about the chess game and felt almost cheated that they still had to play it. Usually, after they had sex, Jessica left him alone—this time wasn’t quite like that, and that threw Parker off. “…wait, whose turn was it?”

“Mine,” Jessica answered, moving her dark-square bishop to g5.

“You’re attacking something right away?”

“Well, you only have your shirt off so far.”

Knowing he didn’t really have much of a choice other than to recapture if his knight on f6 was captured, he instead elected to attack a pawn by moving his a rook to b8.

Jessica paused for a moment before catching him off-guard; instead of capturing the knight like he expected, Jessica instead captured the e5 pawn with her knight. “Well, where do you wanna kiss me?”

“You’re way too happy that I just hung a pawn…”

“You know what, I’ll let you choose kissing me on the lips again just this once~”

“Wow, you’re so gracious.”

Jessica giggled at Parker’s deadpan reply. “I know, right?”

Despite everything, Parker found himself smiling at the infectious positive energy Jessica emitted, leaning over the table to land a quick peck on her lips before making his next move: reinforcing his knight by moving his rook to d6. Jessica’s response was to just take the knight, Parker taking the bishop back in kind.

“Alright, one piece of clothing each~” Parker removed his socks, and to his surprise, so did Jessica. Seeing this, Jessica giggled. "What?”

“You actually chose to take your socks off. I figured that was going to be the one article of clothing you kept on.”

Jessica chose only to respond with her mysterious smile again, thinking for a bit before moving her undefended knight to g4. Not wanting to remove another piece of clothing so quickly, he moved his dark-square bishop to d4. Jessica’s response was a simple pawn move, moving her pawn to e5.

Rook to e6 followed, moving his rook out of danger of the advancing pawn, Jessica’s rook swooping in from the corner to d1, attacking his dark-square bishop.

Well, so much for not taking off another article of clothing so quickly. He felt that spending an entire turn moving the bishop away was a waste of time, but on the other hand, it was pinning the f2 pawn to the king. Still, was it valuable enough to waste an entire turn to keep it safe?

“Fine,” he muttered, taking her c3 knight with his bishop.

“Ah, one left~” she taunted him, taking the bishop back with her pawn.

While Parker elected to remove his pants, Jessica chose to take off her light jacket—or at least, that’s what it appeared at first. When Jessica moved to remove her nightgown, Parker interjected. “Wait, it’s only one piece of clothing.”

Jessica cocked her eyebrow at him, stopping part-way. “I know. I’m taking this off,” she stated, proceeding to remove the pajama one-piece.

The defeated sigh from Parker turned into a warbled noise of surprise when her fully exposed boobs popped out from the confines of the rather form-fitting one-piece, nipples already fully erect. “What the f—” Honestly, at this point, Parker wasn’t even sure why he was surprised. Of course, Jessica would do something like this.

“That’s better,” she said, draping the light jacket over her shoulders. Although the jacket covered part of her chest, it still left much of it clearly visible, least of all the extremely tempting peaks of her voluptuous mounds. Seeing Parker’s shocked reaction from across the table put a smirk on her face. “What? Do you like what you see?”

“I don’t even know why I’m surprised, honestly,” Parker replied, focusing back on the board and moving his pawn to h5.

“Oh, so you do like what you see,” Jessica commented, the smirk on her lips widening, “or else why would you want me to take off my last piece of clothing?”

“I’m just trying to win and be done with this.” Parker would never admit it out loud and could barely admit it to himself, but Jessica’s boobs were addictively alluring. The pureness of its color, the soft appearance and tightness of the skin, the perfect round shape it had, the volume of them, not even to mention how succulent her nipples looked when swollen as they were at the moment and how it made him want to do nothing more than to take one to his mouth and suck on them. But there was also something about the fact that they were partially hidden by the jacket draped over her shoulders that just added onto Parker’s immense desire to glance up, but his guilt and desire to not be teased by Jessica for doing so trumped those desires.

“Hmm…” Jessica elected to move her knight out of the way, back to e3. With the e5 pawn no longer defended, Parker took the pawn with his rook. “Alright, where do you want it?”

“Wha…?”

“The kiss I owe you.” Absorbed by the game and fighting the urge to take a peek, Parker had completely forgotten about those extra rules and was left dumbfounded until she was next to him.

“Can I say lips again…?”

Jessica thought about it for a moment before shrugging. “There’s six more, so sure.” Parker breathed a sigh of relief, letting Jessica peck him on the lips before returning to her side of the table. Then Parker realized how messed up it was that he was relieved that Jessica chose to allow him to tell her to kiss him on the lips.

After moving her pawn to h3, Parker connected his king-side pawns by moving his pawn to g6. What followed were essentially positioning maneuvers: Jessica’s rook shot up the board closer to his king, Parker responding by protecting the pawn under attack with his own rook, and Jessica responding by placing her other rook behind the first. Parker adjusted his bishop’s positioning to b7, thinking he could open some sort of attack after moving his c6 pawn, Jessica responding by her rook to attack his bishop. Parker scooted it into the corner, Jessica following up by attacking his rook by moving her knight to c4.

Figuring he could move his rook out of the way while attacking the knight, he moved his rook to e4 but was stopped short by Jessica placing her rook between the two pieces.

“Remember, if you take, then we both get five minutes with each other~” Jessica sang, shooting a grin at him.

Parker gritted his teeth, his hand hovering over the piece before ultimately deciding to take the rook. Jessica answered by taking his rook back with her pawn, standing up to move to Parker’s side while grabbing her phone that she had set on the side.

“Wait, stay there.” Jessica, shocked that Parker actually was directing her, obeyed, watching Parker as he moved over to her side of the table, desperately trying to avoid looking at the delicious pair of tits that were more or less out in the open for him to see. “I get to choose first, right?”

“Mhm, since you took my rook first,” she answered, leaving the screen open on the timer app.

“And I can choose anything, right?”

“As long as it qualifies as sex, yeah.”

“Then I’ll just finger you for five minutes.”

“Pfft, that hardly counts. But, I’ll allow it if you slap me while doing it.”

“…Slap? …Where?”

Jessica beamed. “Anywhere! My face, my tits, my ass, you choose!”

Parker found himself sighing again, sitting down on the couch. “Fine. Situate yourself here, laying down on your stomach,” he said, patting his lap.

Jessica happily agreed, laying face-down on the couch and situating her groin with his lap. He once again found himself staring at her juicy, round, firm rear, only snapping out of it when Jessica let out a giggle. “You like my ass that much?”

“How the hell does Hunter not suspect anything if you show up to bed occasionally with a red ass?”

“Well, Hunter leaves a red mark on me more than occasionally whenever we—”

“Never mind.” Jessica full-on laughed this time, Parker reaching over to grab her phone off the table and setting in on her back. Her laugh quickly turned into a noise of surprise followed quickly by a sharp moan as his index and middle finger penetrated her.

He immediately was met with firm resistance, her tight, moist walls making it difficult to advance. “Fuck,” he murmured to himself, pulling it out briefly only to summarily shove it back in. Another drawn out moan escaped Jessica’s lips, her body jumping in reaction to his actions.

He followed shortly after with a slap, watching on in guilty pleasure as the plush flesh bounced in reaction to his firm action. Jessica’s moan increased in volume, urging him on. “More! Harder!”

Jessica’s body responded wonderfully to his every action, her voice matching the ferocity of his slaps and the fierceness of his fingers’ pumping, the ring finger eventually joining the two. It didn’t feel too long after before the timer went off, signaling the end of the five minutes.

There was a part of Parker that was frustrated he had to stop when he was finally getting into the rhythm of things, but hearing the jarring sound mostly created inside him a feeling of relief. However, that feeling was immediately replaced with a sensation of dread, seeing the glimmer in Jessica’s eyes as she got up from her prone position on the couch.

“My turn! Come around,” she instructed him, jumping off the leathery three-person seat and positioning herself leaning over the back of the couch. Parker reluctantly followed, standing a good few feet behind her. “You’ll have to take those off for now,” Jessica said, nodding at the only piece of clothing left on the man. “You’re going to take me from behind like this, but also squeeze my tits and slap my ass and face, in any order you please.”

“…But only for five minutes, right?”

She nodded, holding up her phone, showing him that she had reset the timer on it to the 5-minute mark. “You don’t trust me?”

“No, it’s not that, it’s—”

“Oh, did you think it was a shame you couldn’t fuck me until you filled my tight little pussy with your thick cum?”

Parker let out an exasperated sigh, something Jessica couldn’t help but giggle at. “I’m not even—let’s just get this over with,” he said, sliding off the boxers he was still wearing. “Are you ready with the timer?”

“Yep,” she answered, again holding up her phone with her thumb hovering on the ‘Start’ button.

The instant he felt his dick surrounded by the tight warmth of Jessica’s pussy, Parker knew he was in trouble. He was already slightly horny from watching Jessica enjoy being fingered, but feeling the slick, warm walls of Jessica’s vagina rub against his shaft was overpowering.

This problem wasn’t something Jessica was even remotely concerned with: as soon as she felt Parker’s cock penetrate her, stretching her tiny pussy to match its enormous size, the moans and groans of pleasure never stopped streaming out of her mouth. The combined sparks of pain from the jarring feeling of Parker’s rough hands landing on her butt and feeling them squeezing her tits like he was trying to milk them added onto that feeling.

So absorbed was Jessica that she didn’t even notice the timer go off, whining when she felt Parker suddenly stop and pull away. “Parker—” she looked back in complaint, but in that brief reprieve from the cloud of lust that was filling her mind, remembered the time constraint and cursed herself for not making it longer. “Right, five minutes.”

When they got back into their positions, both of their faces were slightly red from physical exertion but also from being blue balled; Jessica had to actively stop herself from finishing herself right in front of Parker, the thought of masturbating in front of him as he watched on in morbid curiosity immensely appealing to her. The wait would only increase the potency of the orgasm, Jessica reminded herself, and refocused on the game.

“My turn, right?”

Jessica nodded, so Parker moved his c pawn up one square. “Oh, offering me a free kiss?” Jessica said, grinning smugly as she captured it with her pawn. “This time, you’re going to kiss me on the neck. And don’t make it a peck like the other ones, do it genuinely.”

Parker rolled his eyes but complied returning to his spot after following Jessica’s request and moving his rook one square towards the center. The next few moves were relatively uneventful, with Jessica positioning her rook more towards the center and Parker doing the same with his bishop, Jessica moving her rook and knight to attack the piece while Parker reinforced it with a pawn.

For his next move, Parker thought for a while, and thinking he had some sort of tactic, he moved his f pawn two squares forward. However, Jessica’s response mirrored his, moving her c pawn up to attack the bishop. Knowing it was most likely going to be taken and that it therefore meant the two had to finish the game completely in the nude, Parker elected to advance his pawn one more square to attack Jessica’s knight, her response being to finally take the bishop with the piece. Parker responded by taking the piece back with his pawn, afterwards leaving the two completely naked.

“You know, if you want to look at my tits, you can just look at them, you know. You don’t have to do this sneaky thing where you pretend to look at the board and use the corner of your vision to take a peek at them.”

Parker hadn’t even fully realized he was doing that until Jessica mentioned it, but now that he was caught red-handed, he felt doubly embarrassed. “I—It wasn’t intentional.”

“Oh, so you’re saying you can’t help but look at my boobs?”

“I—never mind,” he mumbled, Jessica bursting out into laughter as she retook the pawn with hers.

“Well, since you like them so much, come here and kiss them,” she said, claiming yet another reward for taking his pawn.

Parker ignored Jessica’s playful remark and obeyed, cursing his dick for hardening at the feeling of the soft, pliable skin under his lips as he planted a kiss on her milk jugs. Jessica was only up two pawns, but it somehow felt like he was on the verge of losing. Still, there was one definitive reason to play: if he couldn’t win, he could at least bring the game to stalemate and send Jessica home early.

But all it took was one pawn move forward for Parker to realize just how doomed he was.

Jessica was only a few moves from promoting a pawn to a queen, and he wasn’t in any position to stop it. “Ah, wow I’m screwed…”

Jessica simply smiled, saying, “Are you going for a stalemate?”

“I mean, that’s the best I can do at this point.”

“Well, too bad for you because endgames were my specialty~” Hearing that turned Parker’s face pale. Should he just give up? Jessica was so far ahead, and if endgames were her specialty, then with two pawns so close to the edge of the board and promoting, there was almost no way for him to do anything but lose. “No forfeiting though, I’m not letting you go until I get all of my rewards~”

Parker gritted his teeth. That’s right, losing wasn’t an option. Jessica wasn’t a perfect player, there must be an opportunity to stalemate somewhere. “Right.” But looking at the confident smile on Jessica’s face, Parker felt his days free of Jessica’s schemes fall further and further away.

A Game of Chess - Part 2

A/N: link to the chess game again: https://www.chess.com/analysis/library/5c899FnMgi

 

“I don’t suppose you can go easy—”

Parker’s gaze snapped back onto the board at the first sight of Jessica’s erect nipples proudly standing at the peaks of her boobs, forgetting that she was also completely in the nude. Seeing the reaction elicited a giggle from the titillated woman. “What? It’s not like you haven’t seen them before.”

“Don’t say it so casually, as if I should be completely unphased by seeing the boobs of my best friend’s wife.”

“Why not? I’m fine with you looking at them whenever you want.”

“Well, I’m not.”

Jessica chuckled. “You’re so interesting, Parker; even now, you’re still so fiercely loyal. No wonder Hunter values your friendship so much.”

Those words served as yet another reminder for the precarious situation he was in, and how messed up it was. What was even worse was how Parker had more or less acclimated to Jessica’s shenanigans already, after realizing last time that, despite technically being able to classify what Jessica was doing to him as ‘rape’, how he actually didn’t hate, or really even harbor any negative feelings towards, her.

In the following few days, Parker struggled with this and even considered bringing this up with his counselor, but he found himself unable. Even though there was patient-client confidentiality, Parker felt like sharing the secret between him and Jessica was wrong, somehow. Like, maybe Hunter could somehow figure out through her. How? He wasn’t sure. Was Parker just making excuses to himself? Was this some kind of Stockholm Syndrome, where Jessica was conditioning him to accept everything, and eventually even like being in this situation?

But after thinking about it a bit, the clear answer was no. It wasn’t the thought of having sex with Jessica that was the problem, it was that she was Hunter’s wife. If Jessica was single, then Parker would have absolutely no qualms fucking her, but … she had already entered a pact with Hunter. And not only was she breaking that pact, but Parker was breaking his with Hunter: that a best friend not screw over each other. Or in this case, screw the other’s wife.

“Whatever, let me focus on the game.”

“Hm? Why, are my puppies too distracting for you?” Jessica remarked teasingly, leaning her chest over the board and shaking the voluptuous pair of milk jugs attached to it.

Parker tried his best to focus solely on the board, but he would be lying if he claimed that Jessica’s jiggling tits didn’t distract him at all. He was a straight man, after all; they would be irresistible to anyone. At least, that’s how Parker justified it inside his head.

Parker settled on moving his king closer to the pair of pawns, hoping he could somehow salvage the disastrous situation he was in.

However, it barely phased Jessica: her immediate response was to push the pawn on the 6th rank one step closer to promotion, and incidentally, attacking his rook.

“You remember the punishment for letting me promote, don’t you?” she sang, the smile so prominent in her voice that Parker could feel it despite keeping his eyes trained on the chessboard.

“Yeah,” he grumbled, moving the rook in front of the pawn. Jessica responded by moving the other pawn to d6, Parker having basically no choice but to stick his king in the space next to both dangerous pawns.

While the pawns were stuck in place for now, keeping them there required Parker to sacrifice the mobility of his most powerful remaining piece on the board. Winning, stalemating, both required his rook having the freedom to move it wherever he pleased. Fortunately, the same was more or less true for her own rook: if she moved it, his king could swoop in and take the undefended pawn on d6, and there wasn’t much Jessica could do to prevent him from proceeding to take the pawn staring his rook in the face. She could bring her king and use it to break the stalemate between her two pawns and his rook and king, but that would take up to 10 moves. Jessica probably wouldn’t want to waste 10 moves to do that; but then again, he wasn’t really in a position to punish that.

Jessica’s response ended up being to leave those pieces as they were and instead moved her h pawn up one space. Parker, having nothing else to do, moved his a pawn up two spaces, Jessica mirroring the move with her g pawn.

“Hm?”

Parker took the pawn with his. Why did Jessica just offer him a free pawn—

“OK, where do you want me to kiss you?”

Fuck. Right, that was still a thing.

 “And you can’t say ‘lips’ again.”

Parker hesitated, doing his best to fight the growing urge to look at her. “Well, you said ‘neck’ for your second one, so I’ll say that too.”

“OK!”

He could hear her move to his side, and when he felt her soft hand snake across his back and onto his shoulder, he hastily added, “But don’t do it for too long.”

“Mmm,” was her only reply before closing the distance between their bodies. Parker’s body tensed up, a sharp inhale of oxygen entering his system as the soft, velvety texture of Jessica’s boobs pressed against his arm, her other hand caressing his jaw while she dove into the crook of his neck. The feeling of Jessica’s ample bust against his arm combined with the sensual manner in which she planted the kiss on his neck caused his fists to ball up, discomfort increasing as he felt her starting to suckle on his skin a bit.

“OK, that’s enough.” When she didn’t respond, instead continuing to mark him, Parker repeated, with a louder voice, “Hey—Jessica!”

That was enough to get her attention. “Oh, sorry,” she said after pulling away, the smile on her face telling him that she clearly wasn’t sorry. “Is that your first hickey?”

“Y—I’m not answering that.”

“Yes? It was?”

“Why do you sound so excited about that?”

By the time Jessica returned to her side of the chessboard, she was positively beaming. “Looks like I took your hickey virginity too!”

“What do you mean ‘too’? You haven’t taken any other virginity of mine.”

“Oh, so you’ve had anal sex before?”

“OK, I—just shut up.”

It was times like this that Parker realized why he found it so hard to hate Jessica. The way she bantered with him always kept him on his toes, and her laughter was so addictive and infectious that he found himself with a smile on his face shortly after. Despite the fact that she was coercing him into sex, it wasn’t like she was doing it maliciously; she still showed her playful and joking side, a side of her that was pretty much impossible to hate.

“Hm, well maybe I’ll take more in the future~” she sang, moving her king up one square.

The next move took Parker considerably longer than usual, ultimately deciding on moving his rook to e8; her king was clearly standing in the way of the promotion of his pawns, and sitting back and doing nothing would only lead to Jessica’s victory. What he needed to do was to be proactive.

Jessica too thought a bit before moving her rook to b3; not thinking about it much, he moved his rook to e2 as planned, attacking her pawn on the a-file and hopefully opening a path for his pawn, but seeing her next move made him realize he had just made a terrible mistake.

Rook to b8, with nothing to stop her pawn from promoting.

“Fuck.”

“Looks like you’ll have to at least eat me out one more time~” Jessica sang, fingers playing with the dangerous rook.

Before, Parker knew that his chances to win were slim, but now, Parker understood that his only option was to go for a stalemate.

If he couldn’t stop the pawn from promoting, the least he could do was recapture the promoted piece; so, he begrudgingly moved his rook behind the dangerous pawn, moving his king out of the way after she checked it with her rook. “Man, you left me hanging from before, but this time you can’t stop until I cum~” she continued her teasing in a gleeful sing-song voice, moving the pawn to the edge of the board.

Parker grumbled in reply, moving his rook to capture the queen, Jessica capturing the rook back with her own rook.

On the plus side, the leftover horniness he was feeling after fucking Jessica for five minutes pretty greatly contributed to him getting distracted by Jessica’s impressive rack—or at least, that’s what he told himself. If he was able to release, then maybe he would be able to focus more on the game.

But then there was the game itself. Even if he could pour 100% of his focus on what remained of the game—heck, even if he could pour 120% into it—he still probably couldn’t win. He barely even had a chance to draw, but that was what Parker was counting on. If he couldn’t win those days free from Jessica, he should at least fight to be free from her for one day.

Watching Jessica come back around the table, Parker once again steeled himself for what was to come. If he just endured this and managed to squeak out a stalemate, then he could go to bed less guilt-ridden than he would’ve otherwise. “Can we do this simultaneously again?”

“Ooh, that eager to receive my blowjob?”

Parker scoffed. “I just want this to be over with as soon as possible.”

“No can do!” Parker furrowed his brows, opening his mouth to ask why but was beaten by Jessica, answering the question he was about to ask, “Because this time, I want to look at you while your cock is in my mouth and when you pour your thick semen down my throat.”

Parker flinched at the sudden dirty talk from Jessica, the reaction drawing out another giggle from the lecherous woman. “Did you really have to word it like that?”

“I mean, it looks like the idea of looking me in the eye while you’re filling my mouth with your cum turned you on. Look!” she said, tapping on his stiffened rod.

“Are you going to just talk all day or are you going to let me give you your reward?”

“Ooh, you—”

“And no, it’s not because I’m eager to have you cum all over my face or whatever.”

Jessica full-on laughed at that. “I’m that predictable, huh?”

“Yeah, why can’t you be more predictable in chess?”

“Well, this is our first time playing chess, but we’ve fucked many times—”

“Right, you didn’t need to remind me.”

Jessica chuckled again, seating herself on his chest but this time facing him. “Ready?”

Parker, who was avidly avoiding Jessica by looking to the side, begrudgingly shifted his eyes back onto her, first on her face before swiftly moving down to the perfectly shaved labia that covered her womanhood. “No, but I don’t have a choice, so…”

Jessica scooted the rest of the way forward, stopping just in front of his face. “Better get to work then!”

Parker sighed again, reminding himself that he just had to get through this, placing his hands on her upper thighs, closing his eyes, blocking out his thoughts, and leaning forward.

“Mmm, god…” Jessica’s incredibly sensual moan didn’t help the arousal he was already feeling from the taste of the sweet nectar already leaking out of her entrance as her wet folds pressed against his lips. After finally situating himself properly, he transitioned from kissing her pussy lips to gently running his tongue over them. The result was an even louder encouraging moan, her hands darting to the back of his head and pushing him deeper. With no choice but to oblige, Parker pushed his tongue past her wet folds.

“O-Ooh!” A sharp gasp arose from the lustful woman, followed by another as Parker’s right hand made its way to the intersection of her legs and found her clit.

As much as Parker tried to block out all thoughts and go on autopilot, the taste of Jessica’s sweet honey continually assaulting his taste buds, the softness of her thighs that were pressed against the sides of her head, the sultry sighs and moans of ecstasy coming from her, even the pleasing feeling of her moist vaginal lips against his lips prevented him from doing so. He desperately wanted to tell his libido to calm down and his dick to stop growing so erect, but it was simply impossible; and as Jessica’s orgasm grew closer, his excitement to release afterwards buzzed in the back of his mind.

“Fuck, Parker, you’re so good at this.” The breathlessness in Jessica’s voice was a clear indication of her impending orgasm, a task that barely took Parker five minutes. “God, I wish Hunter was as good as you at this…”

At this point, Parker was so lost in his losing battle with his own lust that he didn’t even feel any remorse upon hearing the name of his best friend. Instead, Parker focused on the twitching of her leg muscles, the increased flow of her juices, the increased tightness at which she pulled on his hair, the bucking of her hips against his face, the shakiness of her voice, all the indications of the married woman’s orgasm that he had grown far too learned about. It took another minute of Parker alternating between dipping his tongue inside her wet folds and caressing and licking them with his tongue, his right hand roughhousing the sensitive nub sitting above her slit before the thing he had been working so hard for finally arrived.

“Fuck, Parker, I’m cumming!”

Jessica’s ecstatic scream rung inside the ears of the man whose face was now being flooded with a torrent of the viscous bodily fluid that was previously tickling his taste buds. With his face firmly trapped by Jessica’s soft thighs, Parker had no choice but to lap up as much of the sticky fluid as he could. It was only after her orgasm subsided almost a minute later that Parker could breathe in a lungful of fresh air, although by the time Jessica had released Parker from her grasp, his face was still covered in her juices.

Jessica, after unmounting Parker, giggled after taking a look at him. “Sorry, let me clean that up for you.”

“You don’t need to—”

When Jessica advanced despite Parker’s insistence against it, he knew that it wasn’t up for debate. So, he sat upright and let the nude woman wipe of the excess fluid with her fingers, turning them around and sticking them straight into her mouth. When she finished, Parker’s erection had only grown stronger at seeing the sexy seductress spooning her own juices into her mouth. Unfortunately, this didn’t go by unnoticed by Jessica, who let out a delighted squeal.

“Wow, look at how hard you are for me!” she said, scooting backwards so that her face was hovering over his stiff member.

“Are we moving to the couch?”

“Nope! Here’s fine,” Jessica answered, her upper body arched upwards with her boobs resting on his lap, the rest of her body laying across the carpeted floor with her legs splayed out behind her. She lowered her face onto it, planting chaste kisses along the shaft of his erect penis. “You wanted this to be over with quickly, right?” she said, planting another kiss on the sensitive, swollen tip.

An involuntary shudder ran down Parker’s body, another thing that did not go by unnoticed by Jessica. Before she could say anything, Parker cut her off. “Yeah, let’s just finish the game.”

“Well, don’t blame me if you cum more quickly than you expected~” she said in a sing-song voice, wasting no time by enveloping the lower part of his cock with her ample bust.

Parker could tell that Jessica wasn’t being serious because of how much pressure she immediately began applying to his shaft. “Fuck,” he groaned, caught completely off-guard as Jessica combined the action with taking the part of his cock that poked out of Jessica’s bosom into her mouth. The suction she applied was yet another indication of Jessica’s intent to get Parker to achieve orgasm quickly, the added effect of her tongue swirling around the sensitive tip adding onto the tension already present from everything before.

It was like no blowjob he had ever received before: her hands were gently caressing his balls, her soft tits rubbing along the length of his shaft, spreading thin the mass quantities of warm saliva dribbled onto his cock, her tongue’s masterful dance around his dick, the relentless suction formed by the tight seal of her soft lips, which themselves felt amazing as they glided along his penis, everything worked in perfect tandem. Her eyes were directed downward in a concentrated gaze, alternating between using her boobs and burying his cock all the way down her throat.

“Shit, fuck…”

Parker was completely overwhelmed by the sensation, feeling the pent-up feeling built from fucking her for five minutes to looking at her beautiful tits while trying to concentrate on the game of chess they were playing to eating her pussy out coming to a head. His fists were clenched tightly, his toes curled, his entire body tensed at the vigorous, unrelenting attack.

While Jessica took about seven minutes, Parker barely lasted two before the tension in his lower body became unbearable. “Jess—” remembering what she said previously about not minding being caught off guard, Parker elected to cut his warning off short.

However, the strained noise drew the attention of the vixen, who replaced her mouth with her tits before looking up. “Hm?”

It was at that very moment that Parker exploded, the first stream hitting her square in the jaw, causing her to flinch. She quickly recovered, leaning her upper body over it and letting Parker ride out his orgasm by pressing her tits against his cock and pumping it fiercely, the remaining ropes of semen strewn across her clavicle, neck, shoulders, and cleavage. “Mm, it’s a bit of a waste, but oh well,” she commented after Parker’s orgasm finally subsided, pulling away and rubbing the viscous white fluid against her whiter skin.

Even though the cloud of lust that was muddling his thoughts had lifted, Parker still found himself unable to peel his eyes away from the extremely provocative sight of the completely nude Jessica rubbing his cum all over her boobs. He was able to divert his gaze before Jessica finished, but the sly smile she gave him told the ashamed man that she knew he was looking. “We can go back to the game, right?”

“I still have one more reward to win from you, for capturing your rook.”

Fuck. That’s right.

“Let me rest a little bit first, at least.”

After brief consideration, Jessica thankfully accepted his proposition. When she had returned to her side of the board, Parker had already moved his king to capture her pawn; the purpose of doing so was to remove the pawn from the board before she had situated herself so that hopefully, she wouldn’t notice and demand that he accept his ‘reward’ for capturing the piece. Unfortunately, the plan fell flat on his face.

“Looks like I owe you another kiss. Where do you want it?”

So much for that.

“Uh, I don’t know. Neck?”

“Nope, you said that already. I’m not taking duplicate answers again.”

“Fine…” the more he wracked his brain, the more it turned out empty. “How about…” he knew that if he didn’t answer in time, Jessica would offer something. “Um…” and, not having any alternatives, he would essentially have no choice but to oblige.

“How about on your upper thigh?”

“Wha—um, ok…?”

Parker didn’t realize how bad it was until Jessica crawled under the table and brought her face almost right next to his crotch. “Wait—” panic suddenly seized his body, breathing a sight of relief when Jessica stuck to her word and planted a kiss on his upper thigh—a mere inch or two away from his groin, but on his upper thigh nonetheless.

When Jessica reemerged, she had a smug smirk on her face. “Why did you say ‘Wait’? Were you afraid I was going to kiss someplace else?”

“Never mind, just move.”

Jessica’s eyes curved into another smile, another giggle coming from the elated vixen. “Maybe I should do this then, if you want a kiss someplace else,” she said, moving her f-file pawn forward one space.

“Really?”

Looking at the board, Parker knew he pretty much had no choice but to take the pawn. He was behind enough as it was, he didn’t need to give Jessica a free pawn. So, he begrudgingly took the pawn, her king taking the pawn back.

“Well, there isn’t really anywhere else you can choose but on your balls, right?”

Parker sighed. “Yeah, fine.”

“And for me, you’ll also have to kiss my upper thigh.”

Parker joined Jessica on the couch again, his breath hitching at seeing Jessica kneel down in front of him, head dipping downwards. To his dismay, another erection started forming, something that was impossible to hide from Jessica whose face was inches away from it. “Oh, looks like you’re ready for me to collect my reward~”

Parker didn’t respond, pressing his lips together upon feeling her soft lips firmly press themselves against his scrotum; it was when she took it into her mouth and gave it a gentle suction that Parker spoke up again. “H-Hey, that’s not a kiss! What are you—”

Jessica stopped before he finished his sentence, looking up and giving him an apologetic smile. “Sorry, I just got a bit carried away.”

He couldn’t get mad at her when she was smiling at him like that. How could he? Jessica was simply too adorable. Which was a weird thing to consider, considering how incredibly erotic her current state of complete undress was.

“Your turn, and then I get five minutes with you!”

They exchanged positions, Parker wasting no time and quickly dipping his head between her legs and planting a firm kiss on her upper thigh. Jessica squealed in response, her body jumping and incidentally pushing his head closer to her womanhood radiating with heat. Thankfully, he was able to stop himself before he made contact, but when he shot another accusatory glance at Jessica, she gave him another apologetic smile. “Sorry, I didn’t mean that. I’m pretty sensitive right now.”

“Whatever, it’s fine. Let’s get—”

“Where are you going? I’m claiming my five minutes right now.”

Parker had turned around and hoped that Jessica forgot about it, but of course, she didn’t.

“Sit down here,” she said, patting the spot on the edge of the couch with one hand while reaching for her phone with the other.

Parker’s eyes landed on her hands, hesitating for a brief second before realizing that he couldn’t get out of it, and reluctantly obeyed. “Five minutes, OK?”

Parker let out some warbled noise of surprise when Jessica mounted him not a second after he seated himself, straddling his legs with her honey-smooth ones. As if by instinct, his eyes fell on the pair of milk jugs that settled in front of him, only realizing what he was doing a few seconds later and ripping his gaze away from it and to the smug smirk from Jessica. “Are you sure you only want five minutes?”

“Just start the timer already.”

Parker didn’t expect her to oblige so readily, so when she barely took a second to align her core to his cock and plunged it deep inside her, he felt himself jump in surprise, as if an electric current had passed through his body.

“Oh, fuck—” Parker cut himself short, his eyes moving away from the phone with the running timer to take a peek at the lustful woman who had just filled herself with his cock to see a smirk even more smug than before, if possible.

“Mmm, you like my pussy that much? Does it—”

“Shut up.”

Jessica giggled, planting her arms on his shoulders. “Don’t worry, it’s only five minutes, there’s no way you’ll cum that quickly.” Her voice trembled with each downward motion, her voice mixing in with the faint but distinct slap of her voluptuous ass against his groin. The accompanying jiggling motion of her breasts was hypnotizing, so much so that Parker had to consciously make an effort to not look at them, even from the corner of his eyes, instead directing them firmly on the timer on the phone beside them. However, if one asked Parker to read the amount of time left, he probably wouldn’t be able to. “Right?”

But even worse was the pleasure coursing through his veins at the feeling of her fleshy, moist vaginal walls tightly wrap around his member, pushing and pulling along its length as Jessica continued to ride him. With each stroke, he could feel more and more of his cock disappear inside the debauched woman.

Bear with it, Parker. It’s just five minutes. Probably less now. It’s just five minutes.

“You—o-oh, fuck—” the second his mouth opened, Jessica grinded her hips against his, the rotating motion causing the wet, warm walls of Jessica’s vagina to twist around the perimeter of his dick. That, and the combined tightness of her pussy, caught Parker off guard, an inexplicable moan escaping from his lips.

“Fuck, I can never get over how big you are,” she breathed, her arms wrapping more tightly around his neck, pushing it downwards directly into her bosom. “Your cock goes so deep inside me, oh god…”

Parker had his eyes tightly shut and lips pressed together, desperately trying to block out the extremely pleasant feeling of her boobs being smooshed against his face. It was so smooth though, and softer than any pillow he ever had, and his face fit so well between the mounds of fat, not to mention how warm it was…

Stop that. Fuck, this is Hunter’s wife.

“God, you’re hitting my cervix, holy fuck, Parker—”

At that exact moment, the timer went off. Jessica frowned, settling back on Parker’s lap and opening her eyes, turning her pleading gaze to him.

“What are you looking at me like that for? Your five minutes are up, get off.”

“Hmph, you’re no fun,” she pouted, obeying nonetheless and unmounting him. A slight gasp passed through her lips as his dick unplugged her hole, Parker scampering back to his side of the board.

As cold as Parker’s reply was, it was only a mask to hide how much his arousal returned. If it had gone on for any longer, then…

He didn’t want to think about it.

Instead, after returning to his spot, he silently moved his king diagonally, closer to his f4 pawn.

“You didn’t have to be so cold.”

Rook to e8, attacking his king.

“Sorry.” King to f5, moving his king out of check in hopes that he could keep his king in defense of his pawn. “I didn’t meant to sound cold, I just wanted to get back to the game.”

“Ah, really?”

Rook to e4, directly attacking the pawn. It was a solid move, one that signed the death warrant of that pawn.

“Yeah…”

Pawn to g5. It was a long shot, but maybe he could sneak the pawn past everything and promote it? That would mean getting another blowjob from Jessica at least, but it was a small price to pay for the upside of winning.

But, of course, Jessica responded simply by taking his pawn with her own.

What was he thinking? Anyone who knew chess to any extent would capture that pawn first. At this point, was he just insulting Jessica’s competency by continuing to play? But Jessica only stood to gain for extending the game as much as possible, didn’t she?

“God damnit.” With nothing else to do, he took back the pawn.

With every pawn trade, his infinitesimal chances to stalemate slipped further away.

“You first this time, you get to give my pussy another kiss~”

“I mean—” He stopped. There was no possible way to even stalemate at this point. A rook and a pawn versus two pawns … there was practically no way to stalemate this. Save for a huge blunder by Jessica that Parker didn’t believe Jessica would do. “—there isn’t much point to play this game anymore, is there? I lost, and any reward you can claim along with your reward for winning the game. Right?”

“What do you mean? You can still stalemate.”

Parker shook his head. “I’m not going to insult your ability to close out such a simple endgame.”

“Ah, I see, you’re just—”

“And it’s not because I’m eager to let you have your way with me.”

Again, Jessica laughed at Parker’s response. “Well, if you’re OK with it, then I guess I won!”

This time, it felt worse than usual; Parker felt like he had personal agency in escaping from Jessica, and therefore had some say in being in this situation. He could understand that this view was flawed, but it didn’t make the feeling of personal responsibility any worse.

If only he focused more, if only he had tried to learn more while doing those daily chess puzzles, if only he didn’t let himself get distracted by Jessica’s tits, big and out in the open as they were … if only he hadn’t made such stupid mistakes, if only he had stopped and considered Jessica’s potential moves more, then maybe he wouldn’t be put in a position where he allowed his best friend’s wife to cheat with him again.

“Alright, so for my reward, I want to fuck in the hallway~”

“No.”

The thought that ‘this was the line’ had occurred to him again and again, but Jessica always blew past it like it was nothing. However, this time, it was different; this time, Parker was actually seriously considering risking Jessica telling Hunter in exchange for disobeying her.

“Why not? It’s so late, it’s not like anyone—”

“No. Please.”

“Hmm…” the sincerity in his eyes and the fear in his voice was enough to get Jessica to reconsider. “In that case, what do you suggest?”

This time, Parker was ready. He knew the ramifications of hesitating to answer, so he said the first thing that came to mind. “How about the balcony?” But when he saw Jessica’s eyes light up at the suggestion, he knew he had just made a terrible decision.

A Game of Chess - Part 3

“Ooh, what a great idea! Sure, let’s go to the balcony!”

Why did he have to open his stupid mouth? “On second thought, isn’t it way too cold?”

“Hm, I’ll give you the choice then: the hallway or the balcony?”

While at first, choosing the hallway seemed the better choice since he initially figured the only people showing up on the floor would be those that arrive on the elevator (considering they were on the 7th floor of the apartment complex) which would give them plenty of time to hide back inside the apartment, giving it a bit of thought made him realize there was also the consideration of someone leaving their apartment at night. And while the chances of that seemed low, so did the chance of someone going out onto their balcony so late on an albeit not-so-cold winter night.

What this basically meant was that there was no correct answer. Only wrong ones.

“How about we just go to my bedroom, but I open the window and have you hanging out from there? It’s pretty much the same thing—”

“Nope. Balcony or hallway.”

Parker didn’t want to choose. He really didn’t want to choose.

“What about—”

“I’m not taking any other options. Choose between one or we’re doing both.”

With all of their previous sexual encounters, there was always some kind of visual barrier or significant distance between them and Hunter. Maybe not them and prying eyes, but at the very least between them and Hunter. A wall, a door, a blanket even – they all gave the two a chance to obfuscate things or hide if Hunter showed up. However, this time, there wouldn’t even be that; if Hunter arrived on the floor and the two didn’t make it to the safe side of the door in time, or if Hunter stepped out onto the balcony for whatever reason before they could make it back inside, he had direct line of sight of them in the act. And that prospect, of having such little leeway to hide, was the most terrifying one.

He had to choose, but was lacking the most crucial piece of information: was Hunter home yet? It didn’t seem that way when Jessica first showed up to his apartment with the chessboard in hand, but it was plausible that he arrived home during their chess game. If Hunter had yet to return, then going to the balcony would be the better idea because they could aim to finish before he would even have the chance to go out onto his balcony. If Hunter did return home already, then choosing the hallway might be the better option.

Dwelling on it would lead to doing both though, so Parker quickly threw that consideration out the window. That left Parker deciding the lesser of the two evils being the balcony; in the hallway, they had a chance to be seen by anyone living on their floor, or even any guests of his floormates. On the balcony, they were only at risk of being seen by the people living in the apartments directly to his left and right. Plus, choosing the balcony gave them the added benefit of having the shroud of night that could act as another barrier between them and prying eyes, especially considering it was a new moon that night.

“…Fine. the balcony.”

Jessica beamed, excitedly grabbing Parker’s arm and dragging him towards the sliding glass door, at the moment covered with cloth blinds. “Good choice! That was my personal choice, too!”

Parker had made the decision purely based on his desire to not be caught, but as he neared his balcony, another, strikingly obvious factor came to mind. “It’s going to be really cold if we go outside like this, are you sure you don’t want to put on something?”

Jessica turned around, her beaming smile still on her face. “It’s OK; after all, my personal warmer is right here!” she stated, patting his hand. “And yours is right here~” Jessica said, using her free hand to tap her ass playfully.

A million more questions of practicality ran through Parker’s mind, but he knew Jessica would have an answer to all of them. As always, he just needed to bear with it and get through this and then be done with it. Nothing’s happened so far, so there was no reason to expect anything different today.

Repeating that to himself didn’t help his racing heart the moment they stepped out into his balcony. His fingers instinctively curled up, an intense shiver running through his body as it began shaking to counteract the cold winter night assaulting his bare body. However, that feeling was quickly pushed to the back of his mind when he saw Jessica’s smaller body reacting even more, almost visibly shaking in response to the brisk winter night.

Momentarily forgetting it was her who had pushed them to be out here, Parker reached out with a concerned hand. “You’re way too skinny for this, let’s just go back inside.”

This time, it wasn’t Parker’s desire to squirm out of Jessica’s antics speaking but a genuine concern for the frail, albeit curvaceous, woman. It was seeing her turn around with a wide smile on her face despite so clearly shivering from the cold that reminded Parker this was Jessica’s insisting that they were out here. “If you’re so worried about me being cold, then you should come here and warm me up!”

Frankly, it was shocking to Parker to see her maintain her excitement despite her voice shaking so much, her shivering intensifying as a stray breeze swept across the balcony. Having spent so long inside Parker’s warm yet slightly stuffy apartment, the crispness of the cold air was refreshing to an extent—however, the biting coldness that felt like was seeping into his bones, the feeling of thousands of prickling needles piercing his skin, more than made up for that.

“Jessica, we’re both going to catch a cold, let’s just go back inside.”

“Well, at this rate, of course we are,” she protested, pulling Parker closer to her, who was nearly touching the railing of the balcony, “So why don’t we get started and make it hotter?”

With both hands gripping the smooth wooden railing, Jessica leaned her upper body over so that her boobs were hanging off the side of the balcony, shaking her round, shapely ass at him. The lack of light made it hard to see, the slivers of her precum trickling down her thighs made just barely visible enough by the light from the stars that night. It was an undeniably, incredibly sexy sight, and Parker hated himself for getting turned on by it.

There wasn’t a point in resisting though. The more he resisted, the longer they would stay out here, the more likely both of them would get a cold. And who knows what would happen if he disobeyed Jessica, what with all the blackmail she had already accumulated of him. Maybe getting turned on wasn’t such a bad thing, because the faster they’re done with this, the sooner they could get back inside and hide from the prying eyes of their neighbors, especially the neighbor who was wedded to the naked woman in front of him.

Parker repeated that sentiment to himself as he reached forward and gently grabbed her hips. Jessica visibly reacted to that, her head turned back with her brows furrowing and eyes twinkling with excitement. “This has got to be the dumbest fucking idea you’ve ever had.”

“Well, technically it was your idea.”

“It—” Parker couldn’t deny it, so instead he said, “—well, better than the hallway.”

Jessica opened her mouth, undoubtedly to unleash another lewd, snarky remark, but was summarily silenced by a sharp gasp and a shudder, this time of pleasure, as Parker pushed his member inside her. “Oh, fuck…” were the words that ended up coming out of her mouth, the warm breath leaving her mouth in a visible puff accompanying the lust-filled sound.

Parker found himself shuddering again, the stinging coldness replaced by a more soothing feeling as his penis became enveloped by the warm, tight embrace of Jessica’s pussy. Inserting himself back inside the hole he had gotten much too familiar with recently, Parker couldn’t help but let out a groan with shaky breath. Fortunately, the sound was drowned out by the slew of erotic sounds of ecstasy leaving Jessica’s mouth.

“Fuck, oh shit, I can never get over how fucking huge you are…”

Her warm breath continued to leave her mouth in translucent puffs, her thin yet sturdy body wracked with similar shivers not from the cold. Thanks to having already been stretched out a bit during the game, it didn’t take Parker long to fully sheathe his cock inside Jessica, her considerably colder skin connecting with the cool skin surrounding his crotch and upper thighs.

“God, fuck, you’re filling me up so much, it’s so hot inside me~”

There was a clear difference from feeling the cold winter breeze biting at her sensitive, swollen nipples and feeling Parker’s massive, piping hot cock stretching her walls to their limits, but both had a part in the waves of pleasure that were assaulting her body. So, the combined attack from the two just about overwhelmed Jessica, so much so that she didn’t even notice that Parker wasn’t moving, instead electing to press up against her as much as possible.

To Parker, the situation was just too insane to even comprehend. It wasn’t enough that he was fucking the wife of his best friend of almost a decade because she was blackmailing him, it was because he had lost a game of chess to her, during which they had already fucked. And to top it all off, they were also on his balcony, in the middle of the winter. All with the distinct possibility that Hunter was already home, or could come home, and step out into his own balcony, turn his head to the side and catch them red-handed.

As guilt-ridden as he felt, the more pressing issue was the biting chill of the winter night. So, to compensate for the heat his body was leaking, he pressed himself against the only warm thing in his vicinity: Jessica. Thankfully, she didn’t seem to really protest for a solid ten seconds or so, all the stimulation she could ever want coming from mother nature itself, only speaking up when she finally began to acclimate to the sensory overload. “My upper body is also cold, why don’t you come warm that up too~”

Bringing his gaze down to the shivering figure of Jessica, another pang of guilt struck his body; not from the fact that he was performing an adulterous activity, but because of how cold she seemed to be.

Plus, he was also freezing cold.

Armed with that excuse, Parker obeyed, leaning forward and pressing his chest against her smooth back, his arms coming around and wrapping around her stomach.

“Not there.” Jessica guided his hands upwards, resting them on the two bountiful mounds on her chest, making sure his fingers ended up brushing against the nearly frozen, hardened nubs at the peaks of both mounds. “Here. They’re so cold, aren’t they? Warm them up for me, Parker?”

It always confounded Parker how Jessica was able to speak in such a cute manner while her tiny pussy was being split apart by his oversized cock.

Without much of a choice, Parker again obeyed Jessica’s request, squeezing the soft skin beneath his palms. Jessica let out another sigh, her back arching towards his hands to grant him better access to them while simultaneously pushing her firm, shapely ass against his groin. Parker gritted his teeth, holding back a moan of his own, as he tucked her slim legs inside his own. Jessica moved her arms over his arms, that were pressed against her sides, to partially cover them, her own hands resting on her stomach as her waist pressed up against the curved, smooth, wooden surface of his balcony’s railing.

“More~”

The melodic moan was quickly swept away by another stray breeze, the chill sending another shiver down the spines of both parties. After taking a few more breaths, Parker increased his efforts, rubbing and kneading the plush skin. Jessica’s accompanying sighs and gasps fueled him more, rolling her erect nipples between his fingers.

“Ah, fuck…”

In response to the stimulation, Jessica started to grind against Parker’s crotch, the friction created by the action pushing out a moan from the unsuspecting man.

“Mmm, fuck, it’s so fucking good…” Whether she was referring to the cock squeezing between her pussy lips or the firm pair of hands kneading and massaging her tits, Parker was unsure. “More, Parker! Pinch my nipples, punish me for forcing you to come outside to feel your monster cock destroy my pussy!”

Parker grimaced, his heartbeat momentarily spiking at the reminder that Hunter could come out at any moment, but acquiesced nonetheless. Taking the swollen nubs between his index finger and thumb, he gently rolled it for a few seconds before applying a firm pressure on them. Jessica let out an emphatic moan, throwing her head back as her back arched even more, the lustful sound quickly disappearing into the dark winter night.

“Yes, fuck! Just like that! More!”

Jessica’s hip movements upped in its pace, grinding against his groin even harder as Parker continued to assault her tits with his hands, pushing and pulling at the skin while occasionally pinching the teats at the peaks of her mammaries.

Parker would never admit it, but there was something addicting about Jessica’s boobs. Was it the softness of the skin? The ease in which it yielded to his hands? Was it how squeezable her nipples were? Or was it her reactions? Was it that Jessica’s constant demands for more meant that he was free to be as rough as he wanted with them? Was it a combination of them, or was it all of the above?

The effects of his hands’ harsh treatment of her perky tits also reflected in her vaginal walls closing in and clamping over his dick, slathering layer upon layer of precum over its length. There was always some degree of discomfort accompanying the incredible tightness of Jessica’s tiny pussy, but this time it felt worse than usual.

“Jessica, I—fuck—I need to pull out, you’re too tight.”

“No, I’ll get cold!”

“I just need a second or two.”

“But I didn’t come outside just to have my tits fondled, I wanted you to give me a good fucking. That should help with the problem, right?”

Parker gritted his teeth in reluctant obedience, digging his feet into the balcony’s floor and pulling out a few inches before pushing the entire length back inside.

“Oh, fuck…”

Another wave of ecstasy rolled down Jessica’s body as Parker himself grimaced. “Shit…” he murmured, taking a second to steel himself before repeating the action.

“Ooh, oh, god—!”

A shaky gasp escaped Jessica’s lips, her body shuddering as the rock-hard shaft pulled against her vaginal walls, taking another quick breather before sliding back inside.

“Fuck…”

Another gasp as Parker pulled out, this time managing another inch, followed by another moan as he buried his cock back inside Jessica’s pussy.

“God, why are you so fucking tight?”

“You’re asking me when you’re shoving that monster of a cock inside me?”

“You weren’t this tight earlier,” he complained, pulling out nearly half of his length from Jessica. This time, he couldn’t help but let out a muffled moan, his own body shuddering from the pleasure of the sensation of her slick walls gliding along his cock. “Does the cold winter air really turn you on this much?”

“God, fuck yes!” Parker put the claim to the test, cupping each breast around the areola but leaving the nipple uncovered and exposing it to the elements. Sure enough, when the next stinging winter breeze blew past, the assault on her exposed nipples causing a scream of ecstasy muffled just barely in time by her hands flying up to cover her mouth.

“Shit!”

Just when the feeling of the slight discomfort was being drowned out by everything else, the increased tightness resulting from his little experiment caused Parker to immediately cover the sensitive region of Jessica’s tits up for fear of further discomfort.

“Harder, Parker! Faster!”

“Quiet down, if Hunter’s home, he might be able to hear you,” he hissed.

“Right … fuck…”

Jessica was soon able to match his rhythm, their pace increasing in tandem in the face of the cold winter’s relentless assault on their exposed skin. While their movement was generating heat, it wasn’t enough to counteract the chill; his legs and crotch were relatively fine, but his back, his face, even the backs of his fingers were forced to take on the coldness seeping into his bones. For Jessica, it was a different story; she reveled in the sensation, let the cold sink into her body, swallowing the sharp, crisp, cool winter air with every inhale. The sharp contrast between the heat from each other’s bodies to the frigid outside air drove Jessica closer towards her orgasm, and pushed Parker to work harder to keep himself warm. By the time Parker was retracting most of his dick on the outtake, he could start to feel the resistance of his balcony’s wooden railing on the other side of Jessica’s waist.

It was a good thing these railings aren’t metallic.

It was right when that thought came to him that, somehow, from the corner of his eye, he detected movement. Fear took over his body, pulling Jessica upright and carrying her backwards. She let out a squeal, muffled by his hand that hastily covered her mouth, the other arm across her boobs to flatten them as much as possible. Parker flinched upon feeling his bare ass press against the cold glass pane of the sliding door to the balcony, biting back the sharp gasp from the sudden sensation. Fortunately, Jessica seemed to catch on, holding her breath, desperately trying to stay standing on the tips of her toes to make up the height difference, his cock still lodged deep inside her and pressing firmly against her cervix.

He turned towards the source of the movement and, sure enough, the once-closed blinds of the shared bedroom of Hunter and Jessica opened, Hunter’s face just barely not visible from the position Parker had pulled them into. However, even if their faces weren’t visible, was anything else?

Parker’s heart shot into overdrive, his grip on Jessica’s body instinctually tightening, his arm across her boobs applying firmer pressure on the only thing Hunter was potentially in a position to spot.

Were they safe? Did he pull them back in time? Did he see anything? Or was he just pretending not to see anything? And why did he open the blinds to his bedroom anyway? Why didn’t he turn on any lights? Did he—

“Ow, fuck.”

The fear that had gripped his mind took a momentary backseat to a momentary flash of pain as Jessica’s pussy tightened around Parker’s cock for a brief moment, as if it were a hand giving the stiff rod a squeeze.

“Really?” he said to Jessica in a brusque whisper.

“I can’t help it,” she whispered back, Parker’s hand having move from her mouth to helping his other arm flatten her boobs as much as possible.

As quickly as the blinds opened, they closed, leaving the pair sighing in relief. The tension in Parker’s muscles let go, his arms dropping to his side, a deep sigh leaving his mouth. “We’re going back inside.”

“No! We’re not going back right as it’s getting good!”

“Are you crazy?” As dumbfounded as Parker was, he made sure to keep his voice low, knowing how terrible the sliding glass doors were at keeping sound out. “Hunter’s home already! Do you want to get caught that badly?”

“It’ll be fine!”

“But—” Parker scoffed, not knowing what he could say to convince the sex-crazed woman otherwise. “I don’t even know what I should say to someone reacted like that.”

“Well, that was the first time you ever were proactive in manhandling me, so of course my pussy would tighten.”

Did that mean—no, Parker didn’t even want to think of the implications of that statement. Because if he ever ‘proactively manhandled’ Jessica, it would’ve almost seemed like he lost, somehow. The competitive side of Parker flared up at the thought—he wasn’t about to lose to Jessica twice.

“Plus, Hunter opening those blinds means he’s unlikely to do that again, right? If anything, that means that we’re safe.” While the logic wasn’t completely infallible, it did make some sense. Parker wasn’t going to lie: now that they had already survived Hunter opening his bedroom blinds briefly, for whatever reason, he felt much more secure about getting caught than before, when he wasn’t even sure if Hunter was home. “Bring me back to the railing, I wanna finish in that position we were in.”

After a second of hesitation, the frustrated man let out a sigh.  “This is so dumb.”

In a way, Parker had already lost to Jessica, on that one day when Jessica captured that risqué picture of the two of them, the pile of blackmail against him only growing. Defeated as he was, Parker brought Jessica back to the railing nonetheless, taking a few seconds to situation themselves before settling into their previously established rhythm. This time, Jessica wasn’t nearly as vocal, but still let Parker know her satisfaction through other means: the way her silky legs rubbed against his, the way her arms pressed up against his shook, even the splashes of juices that were slowly covering his groin that felt like was freezing to his skin from the winter air seeping through on the outtake of every thrust.

With Jessica’s pussy tighter than before, Parker had to use more force not only to push himself in, but even pull himself out—however, now that he was cautious of Hunter, Parker’s movements slowed down. Instead of slamming right into her, Parker moved to instead rolling his upper body so that their connection didn’t create such a loud slapping sound.

While Jessica understood the need to restrain themselves, the restlessness she felt from her increased horniness and how close she was to orgasm drove her crazy.

“Parker, you’re being too quiet,” she said, her head turned around to look backwards at him.

“What?”

“Don’t pretend like you don’t know what I mean. Call me a—”

This time, it was Jessica who first noticed, Parker a second later catching on when, out of the corner of his eye, he again detected movement.

His heart leapt to his throat, his head turned just enough to see the sliding glass door opening.

Oh, fuck.

Both of them froze, understanding that sudden movements might catch the eye of Hunter, who was standing at the doorframe between his apartment and his balcony.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. What was he going to do? What was he going to say? How was he going to explain things to Hunter?

Parker dared not so much as breathe, fearing the sound would capture the attention of the man who was actually leaning away from them at a slight angle, his head tilted upwards, his gaze seemingly fixated on the moonless night. He could barely notice the quickly tightening sensation on his cock until it shifted from a discomfort to pain. At this point, Parker wasn’t really that surprised given what happened minutes ago, but that didn’t mean he didn’t want to chastise Jessica for it.

Not only was he fighting against the cold, he was also fighting his body’s own desire to gulp the air his ferociously pumping heart demanded, and now he was also fighting the incredible tightness at which Jessica’s pussy was squeezing his cock. His hands shaking, his lungs constricting, his muscles tensing, Parker had to fight against every nerve in his body to remain as still as he could, completely flush against Jessica’s body leaned over his balcony, her upper body hanging off the edge with his hands still cupping her boobs.

Go inside. Please go back inside. Please don’t turn this way. Just go back inside, please.

Parker could only pray, keeping a close eye on the man from the corner of his peripheral vision. Hunter’s face was barely distinguishable with only the light of the stars to illuminate it; and while that meant Hunter might have a hard time noticing them due to the poor lighting, the fact that Parker was able to distinguish Hunter’s facial features meant that all it would take was for Hunter to turn his head their direction to notice his wife fucking his best friend.

After what seemed like an eternity, Hunter took one last deep breath of the cold winter air before retreating back into his apartment.

Only a few seconds after the door closed did Parker sigh a breath of relief. With the vacuum left behind by the fear and anxiety in his system vanishing, what ended up replacing it was a panicked, guilt-induced anger.

“I’m not doing this anymore. I don’t care if—”

Parker stopped, grimacing, his hands now on Jessica’s slim waist, attempting to pull out but finding himself unable.  

“Why can’t I—fuck, why can’t I pull out?”

“Guess you have no choice but to finish me off~”

Seeing the smug reaction from her, despite what had just transpired, set something off inside Parker.

“You fucking bitch.”

The words came out as almost a growl, Jessica’s eyes sparkling with an unparalleled delight and excitement as Parker grabbed Jessica’s waist with one hand, pulling her backwards while the other hand reached behind him to open his balcony door back up.

“You’re really that fucking horny, huh? You crazy, sex-crazed slut, you really want to get off to my cock that badly?”

While the words were clearly fueled by anger rather than lust, they excited Jessica nonetheless. “Well, what are you going to do to me then?” she mewled, nuzzling her head against his neck. “Are you going to punish—ah!” her sentence was cut off by a squeal as Parker picked her up in one motion, her legs propped up by his sturdy hands and dangling midair as Parker carried her back inside, still connected by her sex. Entering the heated apartment, the two shuddered as the stinging coldness was replaced with an enveloping warmth, comfort skittering down their bodies.

Parker carried them as far away from Hunter as he could get and wordlessly deposited Jessica onto his bed, barely giving her time to get on her feet properly before placing his hands on her waist and ramming into her.

“Fuck! Parker, oh god!”

“You want it so badly huh? You want to get off so badly, you’d risk your own husband catching you red-handed, cheating on him?”

“Yes! I love—!”

“Shut up!” Parker knew his emotions were getting the better of him, but frankly, he didn’t care. “You don’t talk. You just listen to me. Got it?” Jessica nodded, barely able to hold the chorus of ecstatic screams inside her small body from the intensity of Parker’s pistoning. “You’re such a fucking whore that you actually got tighter when Hunter entered your field of vision while fucking another man. And, the second time, your fucking slutty pussy got so tight that I couldn’t even pull out of you.”

Unable to contain herself, Jessica let out a loud, powerful ecstatic moan as her body shook from the orgasm wracking her body.

“Can you not live without my cum inside your pussy for a couple of days?” No response. “Huh?”

“No!” Jessica replied, her voice shaking from the way her entire body vibrated, both from her orgasm and from the strength Parker was using to ram into her. “My slutty pussy needs to be filled with your cock and pumped full of your cum! Fuck, I-I can’t, I’m so sensitive, oh fuck—!”

“You filthy, two-cent whore, you’re cumming this much already, huh?” Parker could barely register the fact that he, himself, was close, his mind clouded by the remnants of the fear and anxiety that overtook his body from seeing Hunter nearly catching them in the act. “You really can’t help yourself, you fucking insane nymphomaniac, can you?”

“God, I’m cumming again—Parker!”

A high-pitched scream erupted out of the small woman, her body continuing to convulse, shaking not only from the force of her orgasm but the force of Parker’s increasingly wild and vigorous thrusts.

“Do you want my cum? That’s what you’ve been begging for this entire time, wasn’t it? That’s the thing that you risked your fucking marriage on?”

“Pl-Please! Please, fill my naughty, slutty hole with your thick semen!”

“You fucking slut, begging for another man’s cum when you’re already married. If you want it so bad, then here!”

The last word was shouted with all the frustration, guilt, anxiety, fear, and anger he harbored, fully hilting Jessica one more time before unloading his load deep inside her.

When both orgasms finally subsided, Parker found himself finally able to fully retract his dick from the warm, tight, fleshy prison it was trapped inside. Jessica remained on the bed, splayed out atop it, face pressed against the blanket with her legs dangling off the edge, a mixture of their combined cum leaking out of her slit and onto the soft material.

The negative emotion that drove Parker’s aggression left him along with his semen, leaving him ridden with an even more crushing, overwhelming sensation of guilt.

“Fuck, I’m so sorry Jessica, I didn’t mean to be so…”

She turned around, a perplexed look on her face. “What are you talking about? That was amazing! You should be like that more often!”

Parker really felt like he shouldn’t have been surprised, but at his utterly defeated state, he was. “What?” was the only reply he could muster.

“If I knew that was what it took for you to get like that, then—”

“Then what?” He could feel the frustration and anger come back, this time laced with the guilt of having fucked Hunter’s wife pretty much in front of him. “Then you’ll try to throw your marriage away again?” Jessica didn’t answer, turning herself upright and facing him. “You know what? You can tell Hunter everything. I’m done. I can’t do this anymore. I—I—…” He stopped, not wanting to say something in the heat of the moment he might regret later.

This time, it was Jessica’s turn to sigh. “I guess now’s as good of a time as any to tell you the truth, huh?”

Parker couldn’t even comprehend her statement for a solid few seconds, just blankly staring at her before dumbly saying, again, “What?”

“Whether you choose to believe me or not is up to you, but this is the truth; a few months ago, Hunter and I decided to move our relationship into an open one. We agreed to cap it off, or ‘celebrate’ it, by playing a game: each of us would choose one partner, without telling the other, and have sex with that partner as much as possible. The first one to catch the other loser, with the loser having to listen the any and all sexual demands of the winner and only the winner for an entire month.”

This took even longer to process, but even when Parker did, he wasn’t sure he fully understood it. After all, it broke so many of his preconceived notions of … well, everything. The consequences of getting caught, Jessica’s motivations, even the excitement Jessica felt for almost getting caught. Everything and nothing made sense all at once.

“What … I mean, was not telling the partner part of the game?”

“No, but, I mean, you were so much more attentive because of it, right?”

“…Really? That’s your reason?”

“Well, my original reason does still stand: I do sorta want to ruin your goody-two-shoes image. But, I mean, would your eyes and ears have been so attentive if you didn’t think my and Hunter’s marriage was at stake?”

Thinking about it, Parker couldn’t help but concede the point a little. But still … “But you didn’t consider that I wouldn’t feel guilty about it?”

Parker meant that as an attack, but seeing her sorrowful, regretful expression eliminated all the hostility inside him. “I thought … that I would get you to warm up to me first, and then tell you the truth. Because I felt that if I told you the truth from the beginning, you would never agree, and I really wanted my partner to be you. From hearing Hunter’s stories of you, I knew you would feel guilty, but I thought I could handle it. I never knew it would get to this degree. I’m sorry…”

Well shit, now he felt like the bad guy.

“It’s—” but was it fine? It wasn’t, was it? Wasn’t he completely in the right to be mad at Jessica? “—it’s fine.”

He couldn’t bring himself to do it though. Jessica so clearly looked regretful and guilty that Parker couldn’t bring himself to remain mad at her.

“Are … Are you sure?” Her voice was meek, meeker than he had ever heard it, and that triggered a protective instinct inside him.

“Yeah. I mean, you apologized, so that’s that.” When Jessica didn’t look satisfied with that answer, he continued, “Plus, I can always get you back by telling Hunter and getting you to lose.”

With that, Jessica giggled. “You wouldn’t dare.”

He shot back a grin. “Why wouldn’t I?”

“I mean, that means the only sex I’ll be getting is, like, doggy style!”

“OK, I did not need to hear the sexual preferences of my best friend.”

“What, you don’t talk about sex with your best friends?”

Parker guffawed at the woman. “What? And you do?”

This time, it was Jessica’s turn to look at Parker with a confounded expression. “Yeah! Who else would you talk to it about?”

“I-I mean,” he stammered, ultimately not finding an answer, instead finishing with, “you just, uh, don’t talk about it?”

Hearing that answer, Jessica just rolled her eyes. “What else would I expect from Mr. Innocent.”

“Wait, so … now what?”

“Hm? Oh, about the game between Hunter and me?” Parker nodded. “Well, if you want to go ahead and tell Hunter, there’s not much I can do to stop you. Of course, I’d like to continue playing the game, but if you don’t want to, I can understand. No more blackmail from me.”

“And by continuing to play the game, you mean…”

“The main rule to the game was that both of us must have sex with our partner at least once a week. We’re both using the honor system, of course, but if you don’t want to, then I’ll just lose by default.”

“And you’re asking me if I still wanna have sex with you.”

“Yep.”

“For the sake of winning the game.”

“Ye—well, that and I also just like having sex with you.”

Parker would definitely admit that knowing Jessica and Hunter were in an open relationship definitely alleviated a lot of the guilt he was feeling. But, as a traditionalist, it still felt a bit weird to have sex with a woman he knew was married already. It was undeniable that Jessica was sexy and, if he didn’t have to wrestle with the guilt he was always fighting, then sex with her might actually become enjoyable … but he couldn’t simply just look past everything. She did apologize and Parker did accept it, but … “I’ll think about it.”

“Alright, that’s fair—oh, by the way, can I sleep over?”

“…What? Really?”

“Well, I told Hunter that I’d be sleeping at a friend’s house, so…”

“And if you went home, it’d be too suspicious.”

“Yeah.”

“Even though it’s probably obvious to Hunter that you used this time to fuck your partner.”

“Yeah.”

Parker sighed. “Fine, I’ll sleep on the couch.”

“What? You can just sleep on the bed with me, you know~” Parker simply looked at her in disbelief, causing her to burst into a fit of giggles. “Just kidding!”

That night, Parker was more troubled than he ever was after any of their other sex sessions.

The Game - Part 1

‘Hey Parker, there was a deal at the nearby pizza place so I got dinner from there but ended up ordering too much’

Attached to the text from Jessica was a picture of a pizza laid out on the kitchen table of their apartment, at least 14 inches, if not 16, in diameter.

Parker couldn’t help but snicker at that, the similarities between this and the first couple of times Jessica baited him into going over to her apartment to coerce him into having sex not escaping him. It wasn’t even that long ago, but something about the almost week they spent not interacting and the revelation Jessica laid upon him last they spoke made their first few ‘sexual endeavors’ seem so far away. Parker might have reveled in the absence of Jessica in his life if he didn’t feel so bad for lashing out and yelling at his otherwise kind, caring neighbor.

‘Hunter’s not going to be home for a few days, and I’m already feeling a little lonely … care to join me in devouring the rest of this pie?’

He didn’t know what to feel, honestly.

On one hand, it was immensely relieving to know that Hunter wouldn’t be furious at him for fucking his wife behind his back. On the other hand, Parker couldn’t shake the feeling that having sex with the wife of another man, much less his best friend, was wrong—that, and the simple fact that Jessica kept this crucial piece of information from him for so long and let him suffer from the crushing guilt he felt every time they met up. Parker figured Jessica just reveled in the guilt he felt and the ways it caused him to react, but seeing her apologetic, regretful, defeated expression completely flipped his opinion. He felt like he was back to seeing her as this mysterious, far-away woman despite having spent so much time with her.

Part of him wondered why Hunter decided to open the relationship. It was his impression, from their experience with Alice, that Hunter was firmly against the idea of his woman getting too comfy with another man. Then again, there was a clear difference between Alice and Jessica: Alice seemed to seek out more intimacy from Parker whereas Jessica primarily sought out sex. Maybe what got Hunter to change his mind, or at least to open their relationship, was a trust he had developed with Jessica that she would only seek out the intimacy of a romantic partner from him alone.

‘I’m always down for some pizza, I’ll be over in a sec.’

Was him completely avoiding the main point of tension between the two of them too cold? Maybe he should try for some humor to let Jessica know that he wasn’t angry at her anymore.

‘So long as the only thing you’re going to force me to eat is the pizza.’

After thinking about it, Parker deleted the sentence and instead sending something a little more innocuous.

‘Just pizza? Nothing else?’

Parker didn’t want Hunter discovering the identity of Jessica’s partner to be trivial. That competitive side of him dictated he make it as difficult as possible for his best friend to win, even if this was more Jessica’s battle than his own.

‘Idk, do you want anything else?’

Although she didn’t include it, Parker could imagine the suggestive wink accompanying Jessica’s seemingly innocuous response. It was good to know she wasn’t too affected by last week’s events.

‘I’ll bring over some beer.’

‘Yay! Let’s get the party started!’

The stereotype of Californian girls being very energetic and peppy suited was a little overblown, but in his experience, Parker couldn’t deny that the stereotype had some basis in reality. However, Jessica shattered that stereotype: the way she acted, the collected and mature demeanor she always carried about her, even listening to her accent and the way she spoke, one wouldn’t imagine someone who spoke with such a calm, steady cadence was from the Premier Party State of America. But, seeing the text, Parker realized that the Californian girl inside her did come out occasionally.

‘Give me a sec and I’ll be over.’

Parker knew he shouldn’t be as cautious when entering the apartment knowing only Jessica was inside, but he couldn’t help himself. After testing the doorknob and finding it suspiciously unlocked, Parker first peered inside to make sure some unruly sight wasn’t waiting for him, stepping inside after confirming that Jessica was nowhere in sight. “Jessica, I’m—” he stopped, the aromatic waft of fresh pizza drifting into his nose. “—oh wow, that smells good.”

“Oh, Parker, you’re here already!” Jessica clambered out of the office, donning a casual, fuzzy, white bathrobe and a pair of cute, pink slippers. “Please sit down, thanks for bringing the beer. Sorry, I was just finishing up something for work, I’ll change into some actual clothes and join you.”

“Alright.”

Parker was fully expecting some suggestive comment or some ridiculous proposal about enjoying their dinner fully in the nude or something, so when Jessica simply nodded and smiled graciously, scampering back into the bedroom further into the apartment, Parker was shocked. Or maybe pleasantly surprised was the better word to use. Maybe the bit of caution he was exercising was all for naut; Jessica did in fact seem to have changed, at least somewhat.

But then again, it was always when his guard was down that Jessica introduced the next, completely absurd way they’d copulate.

When Jessica stepped out of the bedroom though, she was wearing something completely normal; a loose crop-top cut at just above her belly button paired with some comfortable-looking joggers. Noticing his somewhat perplexed expression, Jessica couldn’t help but giggle. “I do have normal clothes, you know.”

“Could’ve fooled me.”

The playfully scornful remark brought about a bit more laughter, a smile finding its way on Parker’s lips in response. Her laughter was so infectious, something that caught Parker completely off guard the first few times he met Jessica given her otherwise serene and mysterious nature.

“I hope you like sausage, mushrooms, and spinach.”

“Any pizza is good pizza, that’s my motto.”

Another burst of laughter from the positively luminescent woman, and another smile from the gradually relaxing man. “That’s true!”

As they sat down and popped open the beers, Parker decided to ask, “So where’s Hunter? Another business trip?”

“Yep, three days to attend a business conference.”

Was what he was about to say too tactless? But judging by how Jessica was, maybe she would also have no problem taking it as a joke? And he wanted to show that he was no longer fuming at her because of the previous week’s revelation, right?

“So he’s probably using this chance to…” Parker didn’t have the balls to finish, halfway into the sentence losing the will to do so upon realizing the likelihood of a negative response.

“Yeah, he’s probably using this chance to fuck his partner.” Well, there went that concern. “Nothing I can really do about it though; maybe his partner is one of his female coworkers, or maybe he’s just bringing her along for the three days, or maybe she visited him for just one day. I can’t say for sure which it is, so knowing that barely makes it easier to guess who she might be.” With that, she took a bite out of the slice of pizza on the plate in front of her.

“But … you don’t mind? At all?”

She shrugged. “The only thing I mind is that he’s getting a free pass. I don’t want them breezing through the once-a-week requirement with us being none the wiser.” He could see the competitiveness in Jessica’s eyes and came to understand better how she was so damn successful in the early years of her career. “But that also means that we also get a free pass as well—unless, that is, you don’t want to continue.”

Whether it was intentional or not, Jessica’s specific use of pronouns—that she mentioned the two as a pair rather than her by herself—that flared up Parker’s own competitiveness. Ever since rooming with him, they shared a friendly rivalry; the trend typically followed that Hunter bested him in physical competitions like exercises or sports, but Parker bested him in intellectual or mental competitions like tests of wits or games.

“Plus, now that you know, wouldn’t it be more fun to fuck me?”

It was impossible to deny that the thought hadn’t come across Parker in the past week. He felt ashamed to have done so, even after reminding himself that it was fine because she was in an open relationship, but really, could he be blamed for it? Jessica possessed a very feminine beauty paired with a confidence that suited the extreme sex appeal she was capable of outputting via the deadly, seductive charm she wielded on top of having all the right curves in all the right places. Had she not been the spouse of his best friend, Parker might’ve become infatuated with her himself.

But it was that very fact that prevented him from simply enjoying all the times they met up behind Hunter’s back despite how undeniably great Jessica’s body felt. But if that gnawing feeling of guilt wasn’t present … then what would it be like? Would he be able to enjoy it?

“So that is why you invited me over.”

“Well, it is one reason, yeah.”

“Do you ever think about anything other than sex?”

Jessica huffed, indignant. “Of course I do!”

Parker didn’t relent, not believing her. “Like…?”

“Well, fashion for one. My job, two. Food, laundry, music…”

Parker scoffed. “Yeah, I too enjoy breathing.”

“What?” Jessica replied, laughing, “I mean, there’s nothing wrong about enjoying sex, is there?”

“Well, no, but…”

“Fine, you tell me. What do you think about?”

Parker barely hesitated in responding. “My personal project developing a hybrid platforming and puzzle game set in ancient times, a couple of TV shows, both college and professional volleyball—”

“How often do you think about my pussy or my tits?”

Parker nearly choked on his spit in the face of such a straight-forward question. “What—I mean, almost never?”

Jessica’s lips curled downwards into a pout. “I’m that forgettable, huh? Just another bitch that you’re fucking?”

“I’m not—where do you get this idea that I’m having all this sex?”

“I mean, how can you not with a dick like that?!”

“I think you’re—” he stopped, realizing the sheer absurdity of everything. Talking so casually about his sex life to someone he barely knew two months ago was certainly strange, but the thought of what he was about to say was just even more bizarre. “—the person I’ve had the most sex with in my life, ever.”

Jessica couldn’t help but gape at the revelation. “Really? Even more than a girlfriend?”

“Yeah—why are you looking at me like that?” Jessica’s look of surprise had transformed into one of doubt, causing Parker to enter a defensive stance. “I mean, sex just isn’t that important to me!”

“Well, I guess I’ll have to change your mind on that,” she said, wiping her hands with her napkin and standing up. “Let’s play a game.”

Here it was.

He was naïve to think this wouldn’t happen. Of course, it would.

Although this time, Parker found that he wasn’t immediately opposed to the idea the second the sentence left her mouth as he normally was.

“We both already finished 1 slice, right? Let’s see who can finish the most slices before finishing.”

Parker blinked. Was he missing something? “What … how— … how?”

His question was soon answered when Jessica’s fingers curled around the hem of her joggers and tugged them off, both them and her panties pooling on the ground. “We’re going to be stuffing our faces while you’re stuffing your cock inside my pussy.”

So he was dead on. Jessica was trying to pull him into alternative ways to enjoy their meal.

“That’s dumb. Do you realize how cheesy that sounded? Like, you sound like a porn actress right now.”

Hearing those words caused Jessica’s face to light up. “Oh, speaking of, I think I found a place—”

“I’m glad to hear that you and Hunter are trying something new, but I really don’t need to hear my best friend’s sex adventures with his wife.”

“Well that’s good to know, but I was thinking of going with you.”

“You—” Parker paused; where should he even start with this? “Just because I’m agreeing to this doesn’t mean I’m down with every single one of your ridiculous ideas.”

“Why not? Their business is completely anonymous, so no one would even know it’s us! And what’s the likelihood that Hunter watches that specific video, out of all the porn that exists already?”

Parker had to admit that Jessica had a point. Still, something that wild wasn’t something he was even remotely ready for. “There’s no way—I don’t even know if I could get it up in front of a bunch of guys and a camera in my face.”

“But doesn’t it sound really hot? Fucking me in front of a bunch of guys as a sort of demonstration of privilege, that only you get this pussy and not any of them?”

Parker let out a sigh. “If we’re gonna meet the conditions to beat Hunter, can’t we do this in a more normal way?”

Jessica’s lips pulled into another pout. “You’re so booring … but if you want to do plain-old, normal missionary style sex, then you can choose that as your reward for winning.”

“…And if you win?”

A wicked grin befell her face. “You’ll just have to find out~”

That was something he didn’t want to find out, that was for sure. Still, despite being against whatever Jessica’s idea was, some part of him was curious as to what elaborate way Jessica would devise to ‘spice up’ their sex—surely nothing she could cook up was more risqué than what happened last time. And then, as wrong as it felt, another part of Parker wanted to test how guilt-less sex with Jessica would be like.

But, even if Jessica introduced some outlandish way to fuck, it wasn’t like Hunter was nearby to nearly catch them like last week, right?

“And what are the rules?”

“None! I’ll sit on your lap with your dick inside me, and whoever can finish more slices of pizza before coming to an orgasm wins. The game ends after both of us reaches climax at least once.”

There had to be an exception, right? Why would Jessica introduce a game that was so clearly not in her favor? “Aren’t you just at a clear disadvantage here?”

“Hm? Why?”

Parker’s eyes scanned the slim figure Jessica sported again, reassuring himself that he wasn’t crazy for believing this. “I mean, look at you. You’re so skinny, I doubt you can eat more than me.”

The expression she donned that spoke of confidence with a hint of mischief alerted Parker that his expectation of securing an easy victory was perhaps not as secure as he initially thought. “Just because I’m skinny doesn’t mean I can’t eat. I’ll have you know that I have a pretty big stomach, especially when it comes to pizza.”

What was it that he was missing? Did she just have that much self-confidence?

“Are you ready?”

Or maybe she was counting on him not being able to last long? But the thing was, if Parker had gained anything from the past few weeks messing around with his best friend’s betrothed, it was greater control over that part of his body. “Yeah,” he replied, figuring overthinking it was going to get him nowhere.

“Well, you’ll have to take your own pants off first, then we can start.”

“Oh, right.”

Jessica giggled, Parker shooting a semi-embarrassed smile as he moved to slide off his sweatpants and boxers, taking a moment to recognize how bizarre it was that he was now doing this willingly, where even as recently as last week Parker might’ve needed some motivation via blackmail to do the same thing. And even more bizarre was that he was doing this in the apartment belonging to his best friend and his wife, in front of said wife.

“What’s wrong?” Jessica asked, seeing Parker hesitate.

He shook his head. “This … I don’t know. It just feels so wrong, even though I know you’re in an open relationship with Hunter.”

“Do you still not believe me? As I said, you’re free to ask him, but that would most likely translate into his victory.”

Of all the things Jessica had done to trick him, she had never outright lied. Omit the truth? Definitely. Say anything that turned out to be untrue or make a promise she didn’t keep? Never.

“It’s not that, it’s just … weird. Off-putting. I don’t know, I mean, the second I was introduced to you I regarded you as off-limits, as someone I couldn’t look at in a romantic or sexual manner, but now that’s not the case…”

“Hm? ‘Off-limits’?” Jessica’s eyebrow raised, a playful smirk playing at her lips. “As in, you found me attractive?”

Parker scoffed yet again. “You would be hard-pressed to find a straight guy who didn’t think you were at least some level of attractive.”

“Aww, that’s so sweet of you! I knew I picked the right guy.”

This was the part of Jessica that prevented Parker from hating her, before last week’s revelation; despite the cold aura she sometimes gave off, she was such a ball of warm, positive energy that it was frankly quite hard to dislike her. He didn’t know if it was deliberate or not, but that little bit of back-and-forth was enough to vanquish his hesitation. “Right, just sit down already and let’s get started.”

Jessica’s lips formed into a ‘o’ as Parker stripped the bottom part of his clothes off, leaving his bare ass pressing against the firm wooden surface of the chair he was sitting on. “It’s so much hotter when you’re taking control, you should always be like this—” Parker opened his mouth, but before he could answer, Jessica continued, “—but is it just me or are you not fully erect?”

“…And you can tell just by looking?”

“So you aren’t!”

Parker let out a brief chuckle, noticing Jessica’s somewhat indignant expression. “Um … sorry…?”

“After all we’ve been through,” Jessica said, huffing as she got onto her knees and spread his legs, slotting her thin frame between them. “I guess you’re more of a tits guy than an ass or leg guy, huh?” she said, swiftly pulling her top off, her bountiful bust springing free from the crop-top previously confining them.

“Honestly, I have no idea.” Parker looked down at her to find her gaping at him again. “What? I don’t think about this kind of stuff often! I mean, if I had to guess, I would say so?”

“You’re so unbelievable. I can’t believe Hunter has a friend as innocent as you; what’s more, you’re this innocent with a dick like this.” Upon saying the last word, Jessica’s hands reached forward to give his penis a quick squeeze. The motion, on top of the visual of Jessica’s tantalizingly perky tits entering his vision, caused the semi-erect rod to twitch.

Having successfully swallowed a reactive groan, Parker replied, “There’s no way there’s a correlation between the size of a man’s penis and how sexually active that man is.”

“There is when he lives next to a slut like me.” The words came out in a sultry purr, Jessica rubbing her palms up and down the entire length of Parker’s cock. A slight shudder ran up his spine, the rod hardening with each of Jessica’s ministrations: her thumb and index finger rubbing his glans, her left hand reaching downwards to cup his balls, heavy from not having released in the longest stretch of time since Jessica first pulled him into her competition with Hunter, hot yet brief kisses planted along his gradually hardening shaft. After about a minute’s work, Parker’s erection flared up in full force. “That’s better.” She topped it off with a quick peck to the sensitive tip of his penis before springing back up on her feet.

“How about your plate?”

“Can’t I use yours? I’m already going to be using your dick, might as well let me use your plate too.”

Past Parker might’ve guffawed at Jessica’s completely incoherent logic, but the Parker that knew that this wasn’t as morally reprehensible as he initially understood it to be just let out a chuckle. “Wow, that makes absolutely no sense, but fine.”

Jessica giggled in response, turning around with a slight bend to her upper body. In front of him was presented the shapely romp of the married woman, her fingers reached back to spread her plump cheeks apart to reveal a pair of glistening, pink folds just begging to be penetrated. “Help me out?”

Parker obliged, scooting his chair back and turning it slightly, getting up and placing his hands on her slim waist. “I’m coming in,” he warned shortly before the tip of his dick pushed those wet folds apart, quickly being split wide open to accommodate Parker’s considerable girth. A sigh and a moan arose from both parties, Parker situating himself after the first sign of resistance was met a third of the way in.

“I love how much you stretch out my pussy, it’s so fucking sexy~”

This time, he allowed himself to enjoy the tightness of Jessica’s scorching hot pussy and let his arousal spike in response to Jessica’s dirty talk. “You really are trying to roleplay as a cheesy porn actress, aren’t you?”

Jessica giggled. “Gotta get my practice in somehow.”

“I’m going to sit down now, are you ready for that?”

“Mmhm.”

Evidently, it turned out it was Parker who needed to be asked the question, who couldn’t help but swear under his breath as Jessica started working her way down his shaft the second his bottom landed on the firm surface of the chair.

“Mmm, yeah, fuck, stretch me out more…” Parker felt like his whole body was tensed, his hands tightening around Jessica’s hips in a death grip, biting down on his bottom lip in order to muffle the moans that would’ve otherwise come out his mouth, “…every time, it feels like your massive cock is splitting my cunt wide open, and fuck is it so hot…”

While Parker wasn’t anywhere close, he could definitely tell that he had his work cut out for him in this game. Did the difference in mentality really provide this staggering of a difference, that he felt like he was in danger the second he entered her?

“You’re going all the way down?”

“Yeah, ‘course,” she replied, half-panting already, “If this isn’t a challenge for me, too, then this wouldn’t be fair.”

“Oh, so you’re not trying to go for an easy win?”

Jessica stopped momentarily, her hands planted firmly on his thighs as she turned her head to shoot a shocked, almost insulted expression at Parker. “Do you think of me as a woman who would do that?”

Parker quickly wiped the struggle of his face, meeting her gaze with a cocked eyebrow. “Well, considering how much of a trashing you gave me in that chess game last week after claiming you ‘haven’t played much’ and ‘didn’t make nationals’, yeah.”

“I’ll have you know I was telling the truth. Although, admittedly, what I didn’t tell you was that I would always get sick on or near the day of competition, but often would end up going anyway. Whether that played a part in my not advancing, I can’t be sure.”

“Every year?”

“Yeah, I used to get sick a lot as a kid but not so much anymore. I guess I got all of my sickness out of the way in my childhood.” Parker let out a sharp breath through his nose as an almost-laugh. Jessica’s lips curled up into a smile in response, saying, “Good thing, too, because that means I never have to spend much time away from your marvelous dick.”

“Yeah yeah, stop stalling and let’s start the game already.”

“Oh, you wanted me to go faster? I was going this slow for your sake, but if you say so~”

Parker thought his poker face was pretty good, but evidently it wasn’t even her evaluation of his facial expression that gave it away; he didn’t know how the hell Jessica knew he was struggling, but now that she knew, he didn’t bother trying to hide it when Jessica, as promised, increased the pace at which her pussy swallowed his dick.

“Shit, Jess—”

His back straightened up in an instant, his hands clenching into tight fists and his eyes slamming shut as the pleasure shot from his crotch right up to his brain. Fortunately, he didn’t have much more to endure, Jessica’s ass making contact with his groin and soon after settling onto it, having fully hilted Parker’s sword inside her snug sheath.

“OK, bring us closer to the table and we can start.”

Lifting her off the chair slightly, Parker scooted the chair closer to the table before carefully sitting back down; but it was when he settled his arms on either side of Jessica that he discovered an issue. “Wait, actually, don’t you sort of have an advantage here?”

Jessica, who was leaning forward to pull the pizza box closer, paused briefly. “Hm? How so?”

“You can eat directly off the plate, whereas I have to, like, hold it the entire time.”

“Do you want me to turn around so you can use my boobs as a plate?”

At this point, Parker felt like he shouldn’t even be surprised at the speed at which Jessica could generate absolutely ridiculous, lewd propositions. But he found himself scoffing nonetheless. “You … your brain is really something else.”

“Hm? I think that’d be fun, seeing you eat off my tits.”

“I think I’ll just stick to holding the pizza slice in my hands.”

“If you really need to,” Parker prepared himself for another ridiculous proposal, “You can just put it on my shoulder. I don’t mind getting some pizza sauce on it, and it’s pretty flat, don’t you think?”

The bit of pride she carried with that statement, along with Parker’s confirmation of Jessica’s statement, left him baffled still. “That’s a … weird thing to be proud of.”

Jessica giggled in response to that. “Look who’s stalling now, knowing damn well how much your behemoth of a cock is messing me up.”

“Fine. On your mark, let’s start,” he said after grabbing a slice of pizza himself, glad to know that he wasn’t the only one already struggling in the position they were in.

“Ready … go!”

Parker shoved the slice in his hands into his mouth, but was summarily rendered unable to chew as he was busy holding back a guttural groan at the soft feeling of Jessica’s butt rubbing against his groin. “H-Hey, that’s cheating.”

“Hm? Didn’t I say that there weren’t any rules?”

“…Oh. Right.”

So that’s what he was missing.

That’s why Jessica was so confident. This wasn’t a battle of eating speed, or who had the largest stomach; it was a race to stimulate the other to orgasm before they could eat too much. And once that occurred, the second to orgasm gained a clear advantage due to the inherent exhaustion that came with orgasms, which could be used to that person’s advantage to finish a slice of pizza more. After the one slice difference was secured, that person was then free to cum at will, promptly ending the game right then and there.

Parker was so focused on eating quickly that he hadn’t even considered this potential strategy. However, there was one flaw to Jessica’s strategy so glaring that he, for a few seconds, wondered why Jessica played this card so quickly.

“But you’re back to being at a disadvantage here.”

“Oh? Give me your best shot, I—oh, fuck!”

The last two words came out as high-pitched squeals as Parker snuck his left hand between Jessica’s legs and pressed onto her clitoris, hard.

“Good luck eating anything now,” Parker said, or maybe it would be more accurate to say grunted, Jessica adding to the gyrating motion of her hips a squeezing motion of her hot walls onto his dick.

“Mmm … fuck, who’s playing dirty now?”

“You better get eating, I already have a one-slice lead,” he warned her in a singsong, teasing voice, reaching over to grab his second.

Jessica’s response was to wolf down the slice she was holding in her hand in one go, Parker’s attempts to prevent her from doing so futile but rendering her inert for the seconds following, bent over the table and clenching her fists, lips pressed together in an attempt to suppress the moans that threatened to escape from her mouth as a result of Parker pinching her sensitive, hardened nub.

It was, admittedly, extremely difficult to focus on eating. Parker found himself having to deliberately focus on taking one bite at a time, all the distractions of Jessica’s ass grinding against his crotch and her pussy massaging and convulsing against his dick making the task all the more challenging. The other thing he was having trouble with was trying to simultaneously stimulate Jessica’s clit while eating the slice of pizza using only his right hand, but he quickly noticed the fruits of his labor blossoming.

Jessica’s grinding grew more animalistic and wild, and her eating speed definitely slowed down as well. Parker noted to himself that this was perhaps one of the quietest Jessica has ever been while having sex in a situation she needn’t be, which Parker was thankful for because he knew the effect of Jessica’s dirty talk to him. While the first slice of pizza went down the hatch at a relatively fast pace, the second was taking much, much more time.

“I … shouldn’t have said … no rules…”

“Ready to give up yet?”

“No, I’m making you do my idea today…”

To Parker, the clear struggle in her voice and the inflection in her intonation all but guaranteed his victory. He momentarily slowed down, rubbing lazy circle around her swollen clit to channel all of his attention to scarfing down the second slice of pizza before bringing his right hand down and between her legs too.

“Parker, what—fuck!” Jessica’s question was immediately answered when fingers from both hands firmly pushed the ecstasy button just above their hot connection. Her back arched off his, her body violently reacting as if an electrical current passed through her body.

“Come on, you know you want to cum all over my behemoth of a cock, don’t you, you dirty whore?”

The results of his whispered words had an immediate effect on the mewling vixen, her body becoming naught but a vibrating mess as tidal waves of her juices flooded the cramped chambers of her womanhood.

“Parker—” her words came between intermittent moans as her orgasm overtook her body, “—fuck you—” her hip gyrations had since stopped, Parker letting Jessica ride out her orgasm with slow but firm thrusts, “—you dirty—” as her orgasm started to die down, Parker could feel his arising, “—you dirty fucking cheater!”

Having no need to hold it in any longer, Parker gave Jessica only a, “Here comes,” before his bulging cock erupted inside her, unleashing inside her a week of pent-up semen stored inside his balls.

“Ooh! Oh, fuck—oh, god! Parker, fuck, it’s so hot!”

The torrid mixture of bodily fluids stewed inside her, her hole stoppered with Parker’s thick shaft having just enough space for a drivel of the creampie to leak out. His orgasm subsided half a minute later, mentally noting how funny it was that he was preparing himself to scarf down four slices of pizza as fast as he could due to his presumption that this was a speed-eating contest, but ending the game himself after having eaten only two.

“Looks like I won.”

Jessica turned her upper body half way around to slap his shoulder. “Yah, you really that happy about your win, you cheater?”

“You said it yourself, that there are no rules. I mean, I feel like that’s something you wouldn’t normally overlook, but…” Parker trailed off, seeing the suddenly innocent expression Jessica dawned.

“Really? I feel like you think too highly of me.”

Parker wasn’t impressed by the act though, and pressed the issue. “No, wait. Did you purposefully, ‘accidentally’ overlook that to give me a chance to win?”

Jessica scoffed. “What, can’t I have overlooked something because I of how excited I was to play the game?”

She wasn’t going to budge but Parker remained convinced. Was this some kind of compensation for last week?

Well, whatever it was, Parker was just glad that he won.

“First of all, we’re eating the rest of the meal normally, so get off.”

“Woow, typical, boring Parker. Where’s all the excitement and fun in your life?”

“Fine, no pants or underwear then.”

Jessica shrugged, a slight shudder running up her body as she got off Parker’s lap. A few more slivers of their mixed fluids dribbled onto the chair and his leg, Jessica returning to her seat and cleaning it up with a handful of napkins. When she was finished, she looked back up only to be met with disappointment.

“I thought you said ‘no pants or underwear’.”

“For you. I’m not as much of an exhibitionist as you.”

Thinking about it for a moment, she shrugged and sat back down on her chair. “There’s been enough development from you already; after all, I got to hear you call me a ‘dirty whore’.”

The memory of that made Parker facepalm. He was desperate to wrap the game up quickly as he was nearing his own climax at that moment, so he ended up resorting to that, knowing the effect of his dirty talk to Jessica from past experiences. “I wouldn’t count that as ‘development’, I was just desperate.”

“Well, better than nothing,” she said, shrugging, “I’ll just have to see based on how you use your reward~”

The Game - Part 2

It felt strange, allowing himself to unabashedly look at Jessica’s exposed romp shaking happily in front of the sink as she washed the dishes. Parker had to remind himself that he didn’t have a moral obligation to look away, that Jessica imposed this punishment onto herself in part to allow Parker to enjoy this sight, and that this was also a punishment to himself for blowing up and yelling at Jessica the other day.

Still, some part in his brain had already labeled Jessica as Hunter’s. Which was perhaps one of the reasons why Parker was so hesitant to take advantage of his reward for winning the game they played while eating dinner.

“Like what you see?”

Jessica’s sly remark and suggestive smirk didn’t help either. On top of the lingering guilt that Parker had built up from … well, being a normal person, as he liked to believe that normal people had issue fucking the spouse of a best friend, there was also a feeling of defeat that Jessica’s confident expression instilled in him. “Yeah, your butt is pretty sexy.” He tried not to let the childish stubbornness affect him, out of a perhaps even greater childish stubbornness to appear unphased by the show she was putting on for him.

“Then why are you just sitting there? Why don’t you come over here and take advantage of this ‘sexy butt’?” Jessica asked, leaning forward to push her hips further backwards, accentuating the shapely figure of her butt.

Parker scoffed in turn. “How the hell would you finish the dishes if I did that?”

Jessica shrugged. “That would be my problem to deal with. Aren’t you going to use your reward?”

“I will, just not while you’re preoccupied.”

“The only thing that’s preoccupying me is how offensive it is to me that you’re not jumping at the opportunity to use your reward.” Parker chuckled at the sheer absurdity of the notion, although maybe he should’ve expected as much since this was par for the course for Jessica. “If I won, I would have you deep inside my pussy while you wash the dishes, and maybe you could use my tits as a soap sponge and rub the dirty dishes against them to clean them.”

Jessica’s creativity when it came to these types of things never ceased to amaze him. “…That doesn’t sound very sanitary.”

Jessica giggled, turning back towards the sink. “Maybe not, but it sounds pretty hot, doesn’t it?”

As ridiculous, as outlandish the idea was, Parker had to admit that it did in fact sound pretty hot. However, the admission wasn’t something Parker was ready to give her. “Well, thanks for the suggestion I guess, but we should at least wait until we finish digesting or else the sex won’t even be that good.”

“Hm? What do you mean?”

“…Wait, you mean you haven’t noticed?” Jessica shook her head, face still turned away from him. “Well, I mean, when you’re digesting food, your body directs your blood to your stomach and intestines, meaning there’s less blood for the rest of your body. And that translates to, as you can imagine, reduced sexual performance.”

“Oh, now that you mention it … Hunter does seem to always need a bit more coaxing after—”

“Right, I don’t need to hear the intricate details of how you get my best friend hard.”

Jessica laughed at that. “Why not? After this little competition between Hunter and me is over, if we were to have threesomes, you’ll need to get accustomed to your best friend’s dick. That is, if you’re down for it, although I personally really hope that you are because the idea of getting spitroasted by you and Hunter…” Jessica let the sentence trail off there, although Parker could guess what the rest of the sentence was from the slight shudder that ran up Jessica’s body and the single sliver of her translucent bodily fluid running down her leg.

“Yeah, I don’t know about that…” The idea of a threesome was definitely too crazy for him, especially given how he was still struggling with being OK with having sex with a wedded woman, “…but we’ll have to see in the future I guess.”

“Ooh, great! Now I have extra incentive to find Hunter’s partner!”

“What about ‘I don’t know about that’ did you not understand?”

“But you’ll consider it!”

“I—” Parker stammered, stunned by the sudden burst of excited energy Jessica was exuding, “—um, yeah, I guess? But—”

“That’s all I need! Think about it, and if you want, you can bring a girl yourself, or even a future girlfriend if she’s open to the idea, and we can all have fun together!”

Why did he get pulled into his? Parker was perfectly fine with his albeit rather mundane life he was living, working on the indie game he was making good progress on alongside his decently interesting job that paid the bills well enough such that he could spoil himself quite frequently, going out on the weekends occasionally and even more occasionally having perfectly vanilla sex with women he met at bars or through dating apps, going out with friends to enjoying golfing or bar-hopping or whatever it was they wanted to do together … but ever since Jessica inserted herself into his life, that comfortable rhythm he got into had fallen off-beat. The thing was, Parker couldn’t tell whether or not this newer, Jessica-filled life was more preferable given recent developments. For better or worse, one thing was for sure: boredom, normalcy, consistency, these were all no longer part of the equation.

“You’re thinking too far into the future. Right now, you need to worry about those dishes—”

“—that I just finished,” the bottomless woman announced, placing the last cup into the dish drainer and turning around to face him. “Now—”

“You have Netflix, right?”

“…Yeah…?”

“There’s this movie that I wanna watch, so let’s do that first.”

“…Really?”

“I’ve been meaning to watch this movie but never had the time to, but now that I have nothing else to do, might as well, you know?” Seeing Jessica’s dumbfounded, almost indignant reaction, Parker continued, “Oh, did you watch this movie already?”

“No, but … really? ‘Nothing else to do’? What about me?”

“Well, if you wanted to get straight into fucking, you should’ve just won the game,” he shot back, smirking.

Jessica placed her hands on her hips, gaping at him. “I—you win one time and you get this cocky?”

Parker shrugged. “This is the first time I beat you, so let me revel in this a little bit, even if you did let met win.”

“Fine,” she replied, “but for the record, I did not let you win. I just got so excited you agreed to continue participating in the game between Hunter and me that I failed to be diligent while outlining the rules of the game.”

When Parker seated himself on the couch, Jessica tried to seat herself on his lap but was quickly stopped by him. “What are you doing?”

“What?” Jessica asked, head turned around, a shocked expression on her face. “Isn’t this what you intended?”

Parker couldn’t tell if Jessica was genuinely shocked or just playing it up to mask her desires. “I—no, I really just wanted to watch the movie.”

She frowned but obeyed nonetheless, seating herself next to him. As Parker entered the movie’s name into the search bar, Jessica leaned against him, planting her head on his shoulder. He froze for a brief second, offput by the sudden display of affection from Jessica, but continued shortly after, following Jessica’s footsteps in pretending like this wasn’t out of the ordinary for the two. “This is nice, enjoying some Netflix and chill after eating such a great dinner.”

“Don’t get your hopes up by calling this ‘Netflix and chill’.”

Jessica let out a twinkling laughter, the vibration from which Parker could feel against his neck. While he was no stranger to being intimately close with Jessica, this felt different. Maybe she was just an affectionate person? That certainly fit the bill for the stereotypical ‘Californian girl’. “That’s too bad. Although this is sorta out of order, isn’t it? Usually you’d take me out on a date before dicking me down like you have the past few weeks.”

“Wha—And whose fault is that?”

“…Yours, for having such a nice dick?”

Parker sighed, eliciting a giggle from the accusatory vixen. “Right, I apologize.”

Hearing the half-hearted apology intensified the giggles coming out from the cheerful Californian girl. “Apology accepted.”

Not ten minutes into the movie, Parker felt Jessica rest her hand on his leg. He paid it no mind, figuring it was just a mindless action from Jessica and he could just ignore it. A few minutes later, he found out that wasn’t the case, feeling her delicate fingers attempting to slip into his pants. His hand darted down, grabbing the wrist of the intruding hand. “What are you…?”

“I noticed your tent growing, so I figured you needed a hand with that.”

It was true that feeling Jessica’s ample bosom against his left arm and seeing her bare, spotless, milky-white legs glimmering in the corner of his vision gradually brought his blood from his stomach and intestines to his manhood, but it hadn’t gotten even close to a point where it was bothering him. “I’m fine, just watch the movie.”

“Just a little bit?” Jessica said, attempting to push her hand into Parker’s pants again only to again be met with the resistance of his firm grip of her wrists.

“No.”

“You’re just going to leave this hot, horny, half-naked whore, begging for the chance to be graced with the opportunity to wrap her dainty fingers around your thick, veiny cock, alone to instead focus on this movie?”

“Yep.”

Jessica whined but conceded, striking again a few minutes later when Parker’s grip of her wrists had inadvertently loosened. Despite acting more quickly this time, Parker was even quicker, catching the naughty hand before it could do much.

“You won’t even notice it, I just want to feel your cock inside my hand. Please~”

This time, Jessica tried appealing her cuteness to Parker, and although Parker noted that Jessica had an incredible knack for it, it wasn’t enough to crack his resolve. “Be patient. There’s probably a little more than an hour left, then I’ll give you unrestrained access to my cock. Plus, wouldn’t keeping yourself away from something you want only intensify the feeling of gratification when you get it?”

Parker figured the anticipation would be enough to keep Jessica at bay: of all the kinks she had, blue balling herself had to be amongst them, right? Just in case though, he made sure to hold the impatient hand in his own, soon after immersing himself into the story unfolding on the TV in front of him yet again.

What Parker didn’t realize, perhaps naively, was that the words had an unintended adverse effect: Jessica started squirming in her seat, crossing her legs and shifting around on the couch, adjusting her position leaning against Parker, eventually to the point that Parker spoke up. “Jessica, what…?”

Jessica’s eyes met his, her facial expression speaking that of frustrated anticipation. “You can’t expect me to not get so hot and bothered at the thought of having unrestrained access to your cock, and now I can’t think about anything but that,” she whined.

“Really—fine, if you’re getting so antsy, let’s compromise. I’ll use my fingers, OK?”

Jessica happily obliged, immediately opening her legs up, splaying one leg across Parker’s lap and directing his left hand, specifically his two longest fingers, into the radiating source of her heat. His fingers brushed against her soaked, sticky labia, a gasp of anticipation arising from Jessica as he aligned the digits with her entrance. Deciding to forgoing foreplay, Parker plunging two digits past her wet folds and straight into her core.

Jessica let out a muffled moan, stifled by the back of her hand, her upper body shuddering at the rough, sudden entry of his fingers. Resting his thumb and the rest of his fingers around her plugged hole, it didn’t take long for Parker’s lazy, slow, yet firm strokes to draw out her juices, covering more and more of his left hand with every outward pulling motion. It was much more difficult to re-immerse himself into the movie, what with Jessica’s shudders and aroused sighs; however, he was able to do so all the less, establishing a steady rhythm of pushing and pulling.

Parker could tell Jessica was trying to keep as quiet as possible, but the task changed from challenging to near impossible after his fingers had inadvertently found her G-spot. The fact that he wasn’t even particularly looking for it was the most surprising thing about the situation; perhaps it was how comfortable Parker had become with Jessica’s body, or perhaps it truly was a lucky accident, but the moment his fingers curled to hit her weak spot, the mewling vixen lost control of her larynx.

“F-fuck­, Parker…” Jessica’s resolve to stay as quiet as possible to let Parker continue enjoying the movie crumbled to dust as the digits pushed against the sensitive spot inside her. Parker, only half-paying attention to Jessica, barely noticed her reaction, almost missing how Jessica slouched her head against his shoulders, how her right hand grabbed a tight fistful of his pants, and the bit of a shuffling motion to his left. “Right there…”

Not thinking much of it, Parker obediently repeated the action, once again hitting the sweet spot inside her. Another low moan arose from the libidinous woman, another surge of ecstasy coursing through her veins as a result, her body tightening even more against Parker’s.

“God, Parker…”

The third consecutive time Parker’s finger hit Jessica’s G-spot, he started to finally take notice of Jessica’s gradually unraveling resolve.

“Parker, more, please…”

The plead came out as a low whimper, the needy whine of an animal submissive to its superior, Thankfully, the plead was picked up by that very superior.

“Are you so sensitive that you’re about to cum from just my fingers?”

“Why don’t you use your cock on me and we’ll find out who’s more sensitive,” she shot back. Instead of answering, Parker just turned his head to look her right in the eye as he curled his two digits and firmly rubbed her sweet spot yet again. “Fuck!” she yelped, nearly jumping off the couch.

“You’re more sensitive than every other woman I’ve had sex with, yet somehow also the woman with the most adventurous fantasies and the most stamina.”

“It’s because sex feels so great that I love it so much,” she replied. “Do you like it? Do you think it’s hot?”

“Look for yourself.”

Following his advice, Jessica’s eyes traveled south, landing on the considerably larger bulge that had developed on the intersection of his legs. Licking her lips, she said, “And you’re going to let that go to waste? I don’t want even a single drop of your precum to escape my pussy.”

“There’s still plenty of this movie to watch, so I don’t think so.”

“Why? Would my pussy be too distracting for you?”

“For sure.”

Not expecting the straight-forward reply, Jessica was too stunned to speak for a brief moment, the silence breaking when Parker’s fingers lazily found their way to her G-spot yet again. After a surprised yelp, Jessica went suspiciously silent for a moment, breaking it a few minutes later by saying, “Then use this instead.”

Parker tore his eyes away from the screen and to the veiny, plastic, purple dildo that Jessica was pushing into his hands. “What the fu—” Where did she even get that from? Under the couch? Between the cushions? Why was it there? “Do I want to know where you pulled that out from?”

“We have these placed in out-of-sight places all over the house just so—oh that reminds me, we haven’t done double penetration yet! Hunter and I do that all the time--”

“Right, I didn’t need to know that but thanks anyway.”

Jessica giggled, again pushing the phallic object into his hands. “If you’re not going to use your cock on me, at least use this plastic one.”

“Are you going to harass me until I agree?”

“I’m going to harass you until you agree.”

Parker sighed, pulling his fingers out and grabbing the oblong, purple object. Holding it was strange to say the least, having never held a dildo before—as was normal for a straight man like himself, Parker liked to believe—but what was stranger was trying to control it. Parker found it insufficient to hold it only by its base, as doing so made it harder to control the entire length of the oblong object. Using Jessica’s inner thighs, Parker readjusted his grip of the pseudo-cock before positioning it outside her glistening slit.

“Mmph, fuck…” A low, guttural sound, something between a growl and a moan, came out of Jessica as the tip of the plastic rod pressed against her soaking wet folds. “Don’t tease me, put it in…”

“Put it in what?” Parker teased her entrance, rubbing the tip across the shimmering, sensitive skin.

The low growl-moan transformed into a desperate whine. “Put it in please!”

Satisfied, Parker obliged, pushing the fake penis past her labia and watching in awe as her radiating core swallowed the entire length of the plastic object whole.

“Fuck me, that’s so good,” she moaned, the ecstatic sound partially drowned out by the swelling of the music of the movie that was still playing on the TV screen in front of them, illuminating the raunchy act in a bright blue light. “Oh … oh fuck, Parker…”

With Jessica’s less restrained moans filling the room in tandem with the movie, coupled with the additional effort it took to pump the pseudo-cock inside the moaning mess beside him, it had gotten considerably more difficult to give his full, undivided attention to the movie. His right hand found its way onto the leg that was draped over his, keeping it in place while his left hand continued to pump the plastic dick inside Jessica’s cunt with a firm and steady cadence.

The shaking of the couch, the panting breaths puffing onto his neck, the constant stream of slightly muffled moans, the occasional splattering of her juices onto the hand that was directing the object of Jessica’s pleasure, Parker found his attention shifting away from the movie and towards the sexy woman to his left. However, he adamantly refused to acknowledge it, keeping his eyes trained on the TV screen while his mind spun with the imagery of Jessica’s hot pussy absorbing the long, circular object, her beautiful legs quivering as it repeatedly penetrated her, violated her, translucent fluids spurting out of her tight hole every time the phallic object was pulled out and the sexy imagery of her womanhood taking its entire length all over again. The uncomfortable tangled feeling from his boxers keeping his now nearly full-on erection tucked at an awkward angle inside his underwear built, but he remained stubbornly stone-faced, nonetheless.

“It’s too bad this cock is a plastic one…”

So when Jessica said those words, Parker was all but ready to pounce on the opportunity.

“Yeah, really is huh.” Parker wasn’t going to just give it to Jessica though. As horny as he had become, he was still game to the coy, teasing game that Jessica tried to start.

“Why don’t you help me with my predicament?”

Parker responded to Jessica’s whine with another stoic, seemingly flippant response. “How so?”

“Can’t you use your flesh-and-blood cock? I already know there’s quite a bit of flesh on it, and from the looks of it, a lot of blood now too.”

Parker stopped, turning his head to meet the needy, lustful expression on Jessica’s face. “Did you forget that I was the winner of that game? You don’t get to make demands out of me.”

“You don’t have to do anything, I just want your fat cock to fill up my tiny little pussy. I won’t do anything until the movie’s done, and I’ll stop bothering you.” Parker took a few seconds to ‘deliberate’, Jessica then adding on, “Please?”

“Fine, but do it yourself. The movie’s starting to get interesting.”

Jessica let out a brief squeal of excitement, followed quickly by a shuddering gasp as Parker extracted the sex toy out of her, leaving it on the couch beside him. She knelt onto the ground in front of him, eagerly watching on as her fingers wrapped around the rim of his pants and boxers and pulling them off. The fleshy phallic object, coiled up due to its owner’s stubborn negligence, sprung out with such force that it struck the cheek of the excited seductress, recoiling at the unexpected slap across the cheek. “Wow, someone’s excited.”

“Shh, I can’t hear.”

In reality, the reason why Parker was having a hard time distinguishing the words of the characters onscreen was a certain other thing his mind was focusing on, namely how surprisingly sexy it was to see Jessica being slapped in the face with his cock. The realization made Parker realize that Jessica was really starting to rub off on him, in more ways than one.

“Sorry, excuse me for a bit,” she whispered, giving the warm, oblong object a few strokes for good measure before turning back around and getting back on her feet, upper body leaned over. Parker’s eyes were immediately drawn back onto the rotund posterior presented right in front of him, the perfect roundness of its shape and the perfect tautness of its skin highlighted by the flashing lights of the neglected TV screen causing Parker to temporarily forget about his conviction to feign indifference towards Jessica. It was only when she reached below her, grabbing his dick with her face almost coming in view, that Parker remembered the conviction and managed to tear his eyes off the delectable view in front of him.

Jessica wasted no time in aligning his rod with her core, barely giving the shudder of anticipation time to travel up his spine before granting the hole yearning to be filled with a more organic rod its desire.

The swear that flew out of Parker’s mouth was drowned out by the sharp moan erupting from Jessica’s lips, the hot, tight walls of her drenching wet pussy gliding against the sensitive membrane of Parker’s raging erection.

“God, it’s so fucking big, you’re stretching me out so much—”

“Jessica, I can’t hear,” Parker interjected, eyes still trained on the TV screen but his mind constantly distracted by the rough massage Jessica’s sopping wet pussy, “quiet down, please.”

“Sorry…”

She obediently muffled further sounds of pleasure, continuing to cram Parker’s oversized cock into the snug crevice it was being shoved into until her plump bottom rested comfortably atop Parker, caressing the prickly surface of his crotch. Jessica leaned back, resting her head against Parker’s sturdy shoulder with her legs spread apart, them and her vaginal lips bisected by the reproductive organ unceremoniously jammed between them.

Unable to help himself, Parker felt his eyes flicker downwards, drinking in the immensely erotic and sexually appealing sight of Jessica’s exposed, slim and slightly muscular legs spread at an obtuse angle, having so thoroughly swallowed the entirety of his length that the only sign of their connection was his taut ballsack pressed up to her entrance. It was a good thing Parker had told Jessica to keep his shirt on, else he be unable to tear his eyes away before getting caught by Jessica’s watchful eye.

At this point, it had become all but impossible to feign ignorance towards Jessica. As much as Parker lamented how he ceased to think with his brain when it came to her, his justification was a pretty darn good one, he liked to think. Her curvaceous figure, her flirtatious smile, her provocative remarks, her coquettish attitude, her seductive gestures, everything about her was just so damn alluring. And that wasn’t even to mention how damn fuckable her body was: from how powerful it made him feel to see and feel the sexy seductress squirm against his body as hers was wracked with pleasure, to how hot and tight her pussy was against his cock despite the numerous times he had previously ventured inside, to how great the massage her bubbly ass felt against his dampening groin, even down to how quickly Jessica was reduced to a panting mess from the simple act of storing his cock inside her, every aspect of Jessica seemed to be made for fucking.

Parker found his hands resting on Jessica’s lap, gently massaging the smooth texture of her legs as her hands, which were resting atop his own, followed its motion. In the corner of his vision, he could see the noticeable rise and fall of her chest, its sizable shape visible through the formfitting crop-top she was wearing. Distracting as such a simple sight as that was, for the most part, he managed to keep his eyes on the TV screen.

Holding himself back from simply ravaging Jessica right then and there grew to become a Herculean effort. He was partially aided by the movie going on still going on in front of them, but he could tell the challenge was equally present in Jessica by how tense the leg muscles his hands were rested upon were. In a way, this felt like another game, perhaps one more akin to what Jessica intended: a true battle of endurance and self-control, and Parker had no intentions of losing this game either.

But as the tension in the movie grew, so too did the tension in the muscles in Parker’s nether region. A raging inferno of lust had only grown since Jessica took her seat on top of him, flaring up when Jessica started to slowly yet firmly grind against him. The feeling translated into a tension that had built up inside him, similar to the itch to explode off the starting blocks moments before the starter pistol went off. The impatience seeped into his very bones, causing his fingers and toes to curl up all in an attempt to maintain his self-control.

As promised, Jessica didn’t make another noise of protest throughout the entire movie, although the impatience and lust that was building up inside the room grew to an almost palpable level. When the credits started rolling, Parker had to fight the urge to grab Jessica’s hips and fuck her into the next weekend right there on the couch. The thing was, Jessica would probably enjoy it, but that thought wasn’t enough to forget about the unspoken game they had started ever since Jessica sat down on his cock: and with how sweet the taste of victory was the first time around, Parker wasn’t about to trip at the finish line.

“Oh, the movie’s finally over?”

“What do you mean ‘finally over’? Wasn’t it pretty good?”

“I don’t know, I was paying more attention to your cock than the movie.”

It was an expected response from Jessica, but that didn’t stop Parker from chuckling at the remark. “Were you paying attention to the movie at any point?”

Jessica answered him with a shrug. “Now that we’ve finished digesting our dinner, are you finally going to take advantage of your reward we playing during the meal and fuck me?”

“Yeah—first, get off.”

“What are you gonna do to me?”

There it was again: the seductive grin on her face and the sultry tone in her voice, it was frankly pretty amazing that Parker managed to keep his composure. “You know, I think the one thing we haven’t done yet is normal missionary, so I wanted to try that.”

The façade instantly broke with Jessica’s jaw dropping to the ground in disbelief. “What—really?”

“What? Yeah! I told you, I’m a really vanilla guy, I like vanilla things!”

Jessica scoffed, turning back around. “I don’t know what why I wasn’t expecting a boring answer from you, honestly.”

Perhaps it was a desire to prove her wrong—no, it was almost certainly a desire to prove her wrong—that Parker decided, after a brief second of consideration, to lift Jessica straight off the couch, his member still buried deep inside her.

“Oh!—Oh—oh my god!”

With her legs dangling in midair, her upper thighs supported by Parker’s sturdy grip, Jessica couldn’t help but let out the surprised gasp at the unexpectedly assertive move from the self-described ‘vanilla’ man.

“How’s this for ‘boring’?”

The smug question was all but ignored by the immensely aroused woman, knowing that she was at the whims of Parker, as his cock shifted out and back inside her with every step. While she would’ve loved to claim the reward for winning the game they played during dinner, there was something about finally being free of deciding what to do, on top of how decisive and in-control that Parker seemed, along with the additional thought that Parker did this because he didn’t want to lose connection with her for the albeit short walk there, that made Jessica lose her mind.

“Fuck—fuck, fuck, Parker—!”

If her incessant, loud, high-pitched moans of pure ecstasy wasn’t an obvious enough indication, the incredible tightening of her pussy around his penis was yet another indication the sheer arousal Jessica was feeling.

“Jesus Jessica, you’re so fucking tight; one of these days, your pussy is going to cut circulation off my dick.”

“That—That wouldn’t be good…”

Despite everything, Parker couldn’t help but laugh at the second-hand comment by the mess of a woman that was in his hands at the moment. “No, that wouldn’t,” he said in agreement.

“You can’t—ugh, fuck—really blame me though—shit, shit, fuck it’s hitting so deep inside me…”

By the time Parker reached the bedroom, he could tell Jessica was at the doorstep of her orgasm, so instead of going straight into what he was planning on doing, he decided to finish her off.

“Parker, what—oh!”

“You wanna cum all over my cock, don’t you, you cock hungry slut?” The words felt so unnatural, coming off his tongue so willingly, but the results were undeniable: immediately after the words came out of his mouth, Parker could feel Jessica’s pussy squeeze his shaft in response to his filthy words.

“Fuck yes, tear my tiny little cunt apart with your monster cock!”

Parker planted her on the edge of the bed, granting her some room to push her supple bottom against his groin while her upper body laid atop the soft blankets on her bed, her arms being pulled back and used as leverage by Parker to position himself properly before proceeding to plow the horny vixen bent over in front of him, begging for release with her cunt stuffed to the brim with his cock.

It took not even two minutes before Jessica’s climaxed, the muscles in her lower regions tensing in response to the tidal wave of euphoria washing over her. Although Parker himself was close, he managed to reign himself in while letting Jessica ride out her orgasm.

When the rolls of pleasure finally faded from her system, Jessica let out a content sigh, letting her upper body collapse onto the bed. “Man…” Jessica’s words came out between pants and gulps of air, “… from Hunter’s description of you, and my past experiences with you—” Parker pulled his dick out of Jessica’s womb, causing another shudder to run up her body. Slivers of translucent, viscous fluid leaked out of the freshly unplugged hole, trickling down the milky white surface of Jessica’s legs. “—I didn’t think you’d take initiative so decisively … maybe if I had known, I wouldn’t have kept the secret from you for so long.”

Parker joined Jessica, who had flipped herself over and was seated on the edge of the bed, only about twenty percent of her body covered with the form-fitting crop she was still wearing.

“Yeah, maybe.”

Jessica shot Parker a cheeky grin, her fingers reaching under the last bit of clothing attached to her body and pulling it over her head. “You didn’t cum yet.”

“Yeah, it’s—”

“Let me take care of that.”

Jessica attempting to slide off the bed to finish Parker off with a titjob was interrupted by the very man, who pulled her back onto the bed. She shot him a confused look, at the same time turned on by the unusual—or perhaps, not so unusual anymore—display of dominance and control Parker enacted over Jessica. “It’s fine; lay down on the bed.”

She unquestioningly obeyed, laying against the mattress while watching Parker take his shirt off. While Parker was definitely not as muscular as Hunter, his built pectoral muscles and clearly defined abs still served as great eye candy. “What are you going to do to me, mister?”

Parker scoffed at the overly innocent tone Jessica was using, although he had to give her credit for believability with the accompanying wide-eyed facial expression of curiosity that accompanied the words. “I’m not entertaining you with this roleplay.”

“Are—are you going to ravage me with that gigantic cock?”

How hard she was trying to force the roleplay was funny in and of itself, but the funniest part was the blatantly overexaggerated stutter at the beginning of the sentence. “Are you really going to do this?” Parker asked incredulously, smiling nonetheless.

“What do you mean, mister?”

Parker cocked his eyebrow, but Jessica adamantly maintained her doe-eyed, innocent facial expression. “I’m not in the business of fucking little girls, just so you know.”

“But I just turned 18, mister! I’m not a little girl anymore!” It was Jessica’s turn to be incredulous this time, her lips turning into a pout with her eyebrows drawn together.

“What … are you even roleplaying as? A normal, 18-year-old girl?”

“You told me that you brought me here because you had something really important to teach me, but all you had me do so far is take my clothes off and lay down on this bed.”

Jessica certainly had the youthful appearance to pull of an eighteen-year-old, but it was usually the graceful maturity with which she carried herself that gave away the fact that she was a decade older. “Jessica … can we not? I just want to do something normal, I don’t want to borderline feel like a pedophile.”

She laughed, nodding. “Fine, but you owe me next time.”

“I owe you—” Parker momentarily stopped, looking up as he was situating himself between Jessica’s spread legs, “—what do you mean? This is my reward for winning our game earlier, isn’t it?”

Jessica paused for a second. Then, “Hmph. I thought you wouldn’t remember.”

“You’d do well to not underestimate how competitive I can get,” he warned her, grabbing his dick and aligning it with her entrance before swiftly reentering her. The pair inhaled sharply, the sighs turning into moans as Parker’s cock was welcomed again by the warm, snug embrace of Jessica’s sex.

Parker planted both hands on either side of Jessica’s head, his own head hovering inches above Jessica’s as her vaginal walls gave way to the relentless advance of his member.

“Ooh fuck, Parker…”

Jessica’s legs crawled up his and wrapped around his waist, the wetness from her previous orgasm lubricating his penis as it pushed further inside her. A few moments later, after Parker finally resubmerged his entire length inside her, he paused for a second to regain his composure before starting.

“Oh! Parker!”

Jessica’s high-pitched quips and lust-filled moans were music to his ears. Normally, Parker might’ve preferred his partner to not speak so much, but with Jessica, it was a different story. Her voice was just so pleasing to the ear, Parker wanted to do nothing more than to hear it more.

“Fuck, Jessica…”

He swung his hips backwards, retreating a inch more, before pushing the length back inside her.

This time, there was no crisp slapping sound, nor was there loud lustful screams, nor was there a rattling bedframe. It was just the symphony of the combined moans from the best friend and the wife, indulging themselves in the pleasures of the other’s body.

“Ooh, Parker … fuck, it feels so good … give me more, fuck, yes…!”

There was no demand he needed to meet or thing he needed to be wary of: his sole focus was the slow but steady thrusting of his penis in and out of the woman beneath him. Parker kept his eyes trained on Jessica’s, but for some reason wasn’t ready for when she opened her eyes. Jessica met his gaze with a smile in her eyes and a slight flush on her cheeks, although he couldn’t tell if it was from the strenuous physical activity or something else. Parker tried for a smile in an attempt to mask his shock, which Jessica readily returned.

This felt weird.

It felt a different kind of wrong.

Before, Parker could justify his actions as him being a victim of blackmail and rape. And while he still felt guilty, he understood he didn’t have agency over the situation.

But this was brought about by himself.

“Fuck, Jessica, I’m so close.”

“Go ahead Parker, let it out. Cum inside me.”

Was this OK?

“Shit, Jessica—!”

Having been brought to the point of no return, Parker let out a final groan before unleashing the second torrent of semen straight into Jessica’s baby-proof womb, the waves of ecstasy rolling throughout his body, his hips continuing to thrust inside her as he rode out his orgasm.

“Mmm, god, it’s so hot…”

Parker could feel Jessica’s arousal revving up again, her convulsing walls milking out the last few droplets of semen from him before his orgasm subsided.

Feeling a different kind of ashamed, Parker diverted his gaze and pulled out. “I should probably get back home, it’s getting late.”

A hand pulled Parker back onto the bed as he attempted to climb off. “Noo, sleep here with me~”

He knew he probably shouldn’t, but this time, he felt helpless at the adorable pout from Jessica. “But…”

“But what? Are you afraid I’m going to rape you in the middle of the night or something?”

“…I mean, are you?”

“No! Of course not!” Parker looked at her disbelievingly, to which she eventually added, “OK, maybe a little bit.”

“Right, I’m going back home.”

“Wait no, I’m kidding!” Jessica said, laughing as she pulled the retreating Parker back onto the bed. “Pleasee, just stay here and cuddle~”

It was those words that gave Parker the courage to finally voice the burgeoning concern that had built up over the course of the last few minutes. “Wait, first—” Jessica stopped, having already slipped under the covers and was in the middle of pulling the blanket back so that Parker could slip in, “—let me get something straight.” Jessica nodded, prompting Parker to continue. “What … exactly are the boundaries of your and Hunter’s ‘open relationship’?”

“Hm? Why?”

“I mean—does it entail cuddling or dates or anything like that?”

“…Aah…!” Parker definitely did not like the teasing smile that appeared on Jessica’s face. “Are you afraid you’ve fallen in love with me, or maybe vice versa, and have overstepped the bounds of my and Hunter’s relationship?”

“Well…” there was no use in denying it now, honestly. “…yeah, more or less.”

Jessica exploded with a twinkling laughter. “Aw, you’re so sweet! You don’t need to worry about that, Hunter and I outlined our one rule very carefully: anything is fine, even falling in love with someone else, as long as the one we love the most is each other. I’m not too sure if I’m in love with you yet, but if I do ever get there, you’ll have to settle for second because there’s no way I’ll love anyone more than Hunter.”

Parker sat on the edge of the bed for a solid few seconds, trying to process everything he just heard. Being a traditionalist when it came to romance, he couldn’t comprehend the possibility of being in love, romantically, with more than one person. However, thinking about it logically, he realized that could be a possibility … but still, it was so counter to what he understood to be ‘romance’ and ‘romantic relationships’ for his whole life that he couldn’t reconcile it in his mind.

“Come here, cuddle with me~”

“Are you—are you just going to sleep with my … my semen inside you?”

She nodded. “Isn’t it really hot, falling asleep with your cum still inside me?”

Parker furrowed his eyebrows again. “But … there’s no way you can keep it inside you the entire night. It’s going to dribble out eventually.”

“Well, you can help with that,” she said, turning around and presenting her ass to him, “by plugging my hole back up.”

“I’m not—god, you are so weird.”

Jessica turned her head back around to look at him with a smile. “So are you coming inside or not?”

“Under the covers, sure. I’m not coming inside you though.”

“Aw, you’re no fun,” she replied, the frown on her face melting into a smile when she felt Parker’s arms reach around her waist. She turned her whole body around this time, draping her arm across Parker’s body, her chest pressed against his arm, resting her head on his chest.

“Remember, no raping me in the middle of the night.”

The comment elicited a giggle from the female part-owner of the apartment. “No promises.”

Miss Innocent - Part 1

When Jessica showed up at Parker’s doorstep the night before Hunter was supposed to come home, he wasn’t surprised. It was the woman standing next to her, who he recognized as a friend of Jessica’s he frequently saw at parties at the married couple’s larger residence, that surprised him. She struck him as a character much too innocent to be a friend of Jessica, which was why Parker became worried upon seeing her standing alongside Jessica outside his door.

“Parker, you remember Tiffany, right?”

Said woman shared a friendly smile with him, a hint of shyness hiding within it. She stood roughly Jessica’s height, jet-black, silky hair reaching well past her forearms and a strapless, strikingly red dress that hugged her chest, hinting at her ample cleavage, wrapped around her torso. Her skin was just as flawless as Jessica’s, only adding to the allure of her curves; while Jessica had Tiffany beat in the chest department, Tiffany seemed to have the upper hand in the lower regions. The dress hugged the shapely, perfectly round figure of her butt and stopped at her mid-thigh, showing off the graceful slope of her legs from her wide hips down to her thin ankles.

Tiffany was definitely dressed to kill, but why that was, Parker was unsure. It wasn’t even like the weather was great for the kind of dress she was wearing; was this to do with Jessica’s promise to hook him up with one of her friends? Because surely, it couldn’t be … no, not so quickly after Parker agreed with Jessica’s proposition to continue participating in the competition between her and her husband.

“Yeah, of course! Come in, please.” The two women stepped in, Parker closing the door behind them, hoping that Jessica wasn’t doing what he thought she might be doing. “Do either of you want anything to drink?”

Tiffany politely declined, Jessica following up with, “We’ll be fine for now.”

Knowing Jessica, the specific wording of her response did not bode well with his fears.

It was just yesterday that Parker returned to his apartment in the morning, somehow escaping the clutches of a tired Jessica trying to get him to stay longer. While he knew that Jessica was likely telling the truth, all the weird feelings of fucking his best friend’s wife didn’t suddenly just vanish. He was still trying to reconcile everything inside his head, but … now this?

“So what brings you here, Tiffany?”

“Um…”

That single syllable was probably the most timid Parker had ever heard Tiffany’s voice being. While not abrasive, Tiffany had a tendency to be loud, especially after getting drunk when playing drinking games at parties—which, unfortunately for her, happened a lot. She generally seemed like a positive, happy person who held a great deal amount of confidence about herself, even if her innocence was often a topic of teasing amongst her friends.

“You said you were looking for a girlfriend, right? Well, Tiffany here’s also single!”

Parker couldn’t help but gape at the bluntness of Jessica’s statement. “You—why are you being so direct about it?”

“What? There’s no point in beating around the bush.”

“I mean, you can at least word it a little differently.”

“Like how?”

“Like—I don’t know, pretend Tiffany was around and decided to drop by or something.”

“Well, I just thought Tiffany checked a lot of the boxes: one, she’s single and really hot,” Tiffany shoved Jessica playfully causing her to smirk, continuing nonetheless, “two, I think you two would be a good fit for each other; three, I think it would be awesome if my one of my best friends ended up marrying my husband’s best friend, because imagine the foursomes—” Tiffany shoved Jessica again, this time causing Jessica to get back on track, “—which leads me to four, she knows about my relationship with Hunter and is also OK with open relationships.”

That all but confirmed his suspicions. However, seeing as Tiffany hadn’t said anything herself yet, Parker still held onto hope that she wasn’t roping Tiffany into their shenanigans too. “Right, but you still didn’t tell me why she drove for … what, like an hour or two?” Tiffany shrugged, indicating he was in the ballpark, allowing Parker to continue, “to come over here.”

“Well, that’s obvious. An important part of a relationship is sexual compatibility, so we’re here to test that.”

Hearing those words caused Tiffany’s face to erupt into a fit of pink. “Je-Jess!” she exclaimed, hitting the shoulder of her married friend yet again.

“Ow, that hurts!” she complained, Tiffany apologetically rubbing the spot on Jessica’s shoulder she slapped, “Isn’t that what we’re here for?”

“But—No, you—” Tiffany stammered helplessly, face turning redder by the second, “—I mean—you’re making me sound like a—a slut!”

“No, I’m not! Plus, there’s nothing wrong with that, I’m a slut!”

“You can’t call yourself that when the only other person you’ve had sex with since the start of your relationship with Hunter is in this room!”

That caught Parker off-guard. Maybe Tiffany just didn’t know about all of Jessica’s sexual partners … but then again, Jessica seemed to be the type to be really open about her sexual life to her friends, which was reaffirmed by how Tiffany knew about Jessica’s open relationship with her husband. To Parker’s understanding, even though Jessica and Hunter were participating in their competition, that didn’t preclude them from having sex with someone not designated as their partner. Why wouldn’t Jessica take advantage of her newly discovered sexual freedom to fuck more guys than just him?

“That doesn’t mean—you know what, you’ll just have to see for yourself.”

Jessica then turned to Parker with an expectant gaze, instantly creating a sense of nervous anxiety inside him. “What?” It was almost like Jessica trying to say ‘show her’ to him using just her eyes. But what was Parker supposed to do, whip out his dick in front of a woman he vaguely knew, who entered his apartment a few minutes ago and turned bright pink at the mention of sex?

“I think Tiffany will take her drink now. Right, Tiff?”

“What? My drink?”

Parker internally facepalmed at the innocently curious expression Tiffany directed on her best friend. How was it so possible that such a pure maiden was friends with a borderline nymphomaniac like Jessica?

“You know, Parker’s semen.”

Jessica’s bluntness never failed to impress Parker, except this time it was accompanied by a suddenly furiously flushing Tiffany. “O-Oh!”

“You know Tiffany, if you don’t want to do this, I won’t feel offended. I know how ridiculous Jessica can be—actually, you must know better than me, so you should know even better than I that you don’t have to listen to her.”

“Look at you, pretending like you don’t want a piece of this,” Jessica said, motioning to Tiffany, an action that only turned Tiffany’s face more red.

“It’s not about that, it’s about you pushing Tiffany—”

“So you admit you’d be willing to fuck Tiffany?”

“—What?” Parker suddenly felt the expectant gazes of both women on him, and although his plan was to dodge the question, he felt that was no longer an option. “I mean, sure, but—” Jessica squealed and turned to Tiffany, who was trying her best to look nonchalant and failing in the most adorable way possible, “—but,” he interjected, Jessica redirecting her eyes back to him, “that’s not the point. You shouldn’t just be peer pressuring someone into doing something she’s uncomfortable with.”

“But she wanted me to do this for her!”

Parker took a quick glance at Tiffany, confirming the beet red state of her face, before responding, “There’s no way that’s the whole truth. She probably told you something like ‘I’m looking for a relationship’ and you took that to mean that she wanted to be brought to the apartment of a guy she barely knew and to be fucked by him.”

“Jess—” Tiffany’s voice squeaked in disruption, her embarrassment leaking into her voice, “—Jess is telling the truth!” Hearing that caused Parker to stop, more so from genuine shock than anything. He redirected his attention to the crimson-faced woman as she continued, “I told her that I wanted to become more open with sex and explore—um, you know, those kinds of things.”

Jessica shot Parker a triumphant grin. “See? I told you.”

Parker rolled his eyes at Jessica’s response, a small grin on his face nonetheless. “Right, my bad. I’m sorry I assumed you were being as ridiculous and over-the-top as you always are.”

“I am not ‘over-the-top’!”

“Wha—” Parker stammered, not believing Jessica had the nerve to make that claim, “—what do you call fucking inside a bathroom while your husband—who you’re supposed to be hiding your sexual endeavors from—is waiting on the other side of the door? Or fucking on the balcony of the apartment right next to the one your husband is sleeping in?”

“Being adventurous! And fun-loving!”

Parker sighed. “I’ve said this before and I’ll say it again, your idea of ‘fun’ is seriously messed up.”

“You two seem close.” Tiffany’s interjection, meant to be a throw-away comment, a simple observation from the third-party, pierced the room like a sharp pair of scissors through paper. Both pairs of eyes turned to her, the sudden attention causing Tiffany to turn pink again. “I-I mean, um, sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt…”

“Yeah, we’ve gotten pretty close, haven’t we?” Jessica mused, looking up at Parker who was standing next to the couch they were both seated on. “But don’t get me wrong, Tiff, I’m sure in Parker’s heart there’s still a lot of room for a romantic partner, especially one that’s understanding of the competition he’s participating in at the moment.”

“You’re saying all of this as if we’ve talked extensively about—”

“But actually, Parker is more of a traditionalist at heart just like you are. Also, don’t let this apartment fool you, I heard from Hunter that Parker has the money to live in a much bigger place but just chooses to live in an apartment because he doesn’t find the need to live somewhere any bigger.”

“Why are you trying so hard to pimp me—”

“And also, look at him! He’s definitely someone you’d want to brag about as your boyfriend, right? Plus, I can guarantee you that the sex with him would be amazing—oh yeah, apparently, he’s more into vanilla stuff like you are—”

“Jess!”

“—What? Aren’t you?”

“I … I mean, yeah, I guess, but…” Tiffany’s eyes flickered over to Parker, who at this point had completely given up and wasn’t afraid to let it show on his face. “Do you have to say that in front of him?”

Although Tiffany tried saying that last sentence in a quieter tone, the fact Parker could still distinctly hear every word of the sentence caused a smile to blossom on his face. Parker had never really noticed before, but Tiffany was genuinely, incredibly adorable.

“There’s no shame in that. Parker’s like that too, and he’s experienced, so he can lead you, like you’ve always said you would want in your man.”

“Jess!”

This time, Jessica ignored Tiffany’s whine of protest, her face turning more and more red with every sentence that came out of her best friend’s mouth. “But if you wanted to explore other things than just plain old, boring vanilla sex, he’ll be able to do that too. He’s also a very caring, loving guy that has rock-solid principles and a very high level of maturity. On top of all of that, as you already alluded to, Parker’s a really fun person to just talk to; that is to say, he isn’t as boring as his sexual preferences.”

There was a brief second of silence, Parker looking at Jessica to confirm she was done before saying, “Right, are you done yet?”

“Yep!” she said, giggling. Before Parker could speak, Jessica turned to Tiffany and asked, “So? What do you think, Tiff?”

“I—I mean, Parker sounds like a great guy, but—no offense, Parker—”

“None taken.”

“—but I still don’t know him that well. I’d love to go on a few dates though, Parker does sound like a really great guy, especially if he has the Jessica stamp of approval.”

“Well, I have an excellent suggestion to get you two acquainted,” Jessica suggested, scooching closer to the edge of the couch and closer to Parker. “Rather than getting acquainted directly to Parker first, I think there’s a third party you should get acquainted with that would greatly influence your decision and convince you that I’m right.”

That was all Parker needed to hear to turn around and walk away, or attempt to before being grabbed on the wrist by Jessica. “You, stay.”

“Jessica, this is way too—”

“What third party?”

Tiffany’s innocent inquiry just made Parker feel worse, the feeling amplifying upon seeing Jessica’s eyes lit up. “See? She’s interested! You wouldn’t want to disappoint her, would you?”

“Tiffany, before anything happens, I would once again like to remind you that you don’t have to listen to anything that Jessica tells you to do.”

Parker’s warning just seemed to confuse Tiffany even more, however. “What…? I mean, I know Jessica can be ridiculous at times, but what’s wrong with just meeting someone? Is he—or she—coming soon? Or have they arrived already?”

“Oh, they’re here alright, although they might be slightly sleepy at the moment,” Jessica said slyly, her gaze flickering to his crotch for a brief second.

“Oh, they’re asleep? Are we being too loud?” The flicker of Jessica’s gaze went by unnoticed by Tiffany, who brought her voice down to a whisper. God was she too pure for this world, and definitely too pure for Jessica.

“It’s no problem, they’ll be waking up shortly.”

“Are you sure? What if they’re tired? I wouldn’t want to encroach on their rest.”

“This third party has been working hard recently, but I think they’ll be very happy to see you.”

On one hand, it was incredibly adorable to see Tiffany being strung along for so long without catching onto the innuendos Jessica was employing, but on the other hand, he felt bad for her. How was it possible for a woman her age, who was as attractive as she was, to be this innocent? “Oh, really?” Tiffany’s eyes lit up, genuine excitement shining in them. “That’s great! Where are they?”

“Right here,” Jessica announced, reaching over and pulling Parker’s sweatpants and boxers off in one swift motion.

Tiffany’s gaze, which had naturally followed Jessica’s movement, landed squarely on his limp penis as it became uncovered. “Oh my—!”

Parker had initially reacted to Jessica’s sudden motion but, upon realizing the fuss that would arise if he resisted, instead let his hands half-hover over his privates in a makeshift visual barrier that failed to be effective. Of course, there was embarrassment from baring his dick at a woman he barely knew, but even more powerful than that emotion was empathy for the woman whose face might as well have been painted red that night. “Tiffany, again, you don’t have to do anything Jessica tells you to do.”

“It looks pretty big already, but I promise you it gets much bigger, it just needs to be woken up. Do you want to do the honors?”

“The hon—Here?”

“Jessica, this is dumb,” Parker cut in, bending down to pull his pants and boxers back up, “Tiffany is obviously uncomfortable with how blisteringly quick you’re advancing.”

“No!” Tiffany’s voice came out in panic, as if she was afraid of losing something. Parker stopped halfway, frozen in part because of the suddenness of Tiffany’s interjection and in part from the shock that Tiffany said what she did. “It’s OK…”

“Atta girl! Here, sit down Parker,” Jessica said, standing up to offer her spot on the couch. Parker reluctantly obeyed, a strange mix of embarrassment, hesitation, and a hint of excitement swirling inside him.

“Wait, Tiffany, are you sure?” he asked as Tiffany slid off the couch, turning around to face him with her knees planted on the carpeted floor of his living room. But even as she was positioning herself in between Parker’s legs, he could see the hesitation in her eyes. Why was she so adamant about doing this when she was so clearly uncomfortable—or at least hesitant—about it?

“Yes, I a—wow, up close, it does really look big…”

Parker’s muscles suddenly tensed when he felt Tiffany’s cautious hands land on both thighs, surrounding his private parts with her dainty hands. As Tiffany’s fingers wrapped carefully around his shaft, the softness of both palms pressing against the sensitive sex organ caused blood to rush into it. “Oh!” she exclaimed in surprise as his cock quickly hardened between her hands. “Wow, Jess, you were—” she began, her pupils enlarging in parallel with Parker’s erection, all the while carefully, gently, stroking the length of his member, “oh my—oh my god,” she said in a hushed tone, staring in equal parts awe and horror at the behemoth that had roared to life.

“See?”

Parker couldn’t help but let out a loose chuckle at the almost proud smile Jessica was wearing. “How is all of this going to fit inside me?”

“Oh, but he isn’t even fully erect yet.”

“Uh, what?!” Parker felt his chest swell with pride at the genuinely shocked reaction, despite everything.

“You have to get him there, Tiff. Use those pretty lips of yours.”

“Oh…” As Tiffany rested her hands at the base of his cock, face hovering inches away from it, eyes glued to its veiny surface, Parker started to feel more and more restless.

Jessica, noticing this in the anxious flexing of his toes, chimed in. “You don’t have to put it in your mouth right away, Tiff. Start off by kissing it, and try to cover every square inch of it.”

She nodded obediently, leaning in and pressing the velvety membrane of her soft lips against his tip.

In all the time he spent idly chatting with her, or playing drinking games with her, or laughing with her at the ridiculous things that would transpire at Hunter’s house parties, Parker of course noticed how attractive she was. It was nearly impossible not to notice, especially when she smiled or laughed, which would happen often at these parties; however, not once did he ever have any improper thoughts about her. Whenever they would try to begin to formulate, he would shove them aside, not willing to ruin the perfectly innocent image that Tiffany had—for some reason, it just felt wrong, like trying to put on a clearly wet sock or slinging on a winter coat in the middle of a heat wave. After some time, Parker began to wonder if Tiffany was putting up this front of innocence, but the more he saw her, the more he was convinced that it wasn’t an act, that there truly was someone with as great a body as hers who was simultaneously as innocent as she was.

That image shattered into a million broken, disparate pieces at the sight before him. Parker let out a hiss, a slight shudder running up his spine, in part from the pleasant feeling of her soft lips planting kisses along his shaft, but also in part from the sharp juxtaposition her actions had compared to what Parker knew of Tiffany’s personality. There was something about it that felt extremely wrong, but at the same time—or maybe it was precisely that—it was also extremely, unbelievably hot.

“Fuck, Tiffany…”

Parker’s hands clenched into tight fists, another sigh escaping his lips as Tiffany’s lips travelled back up, planting another kiss on the tip of his dick. The sensations were overwhelming, and even though Parker could tell Tiffany was an amateur, it felt just as good as Jessica’s blowjobs. “Oh, make sure to not waste that pre-cum.”

Again, Tiffany wordlessly obeyed, travelling back up to collect the sliver of pre-cum that had coalesced at the tip. The pink muscle disappeared back into the dark abyss of her mouth as quickly as it darted out, Tiffany’s throat flexing as she pushed the bodily fluid down her esophagus. Her facial features scrunched together for a quick second, a reflex reaction that quickly vanished from her face, but not before Parker noticed it. “That bad, huh?”

Parker had said the words in playful, teasing manner, but Tiffany took it much too seriously. In an instant, her face morphed into a horrifically apologetic expression. “No! No, it wasn’t! I promise, it just tasted different than I thought it would—I read that semen tasted salty and was expecting that, but it didn’t taste like that at all.”

“You ‘read’?” Parker said, one eyebrow raised in amusement.

“Oh, there’s another similarity, Tiff: Parker’s a nerd too, although not as much as you.”

“Shut—Shut up!” she complained, face flushing harder at the accusation than being suddenly shown his penis.

Jessica grinned, kneeling beside Tiffany. “Before you take that monster in your mouth, you need to lubricate it a bit more. Do you want to start off with your tongue or do you want to spread your saliva with your hands?”

“Um … I don’t know, which one is better?”

Jessica couldn’t help but smile at the innocent question. “There is no ‘better’, it’s just a matter of preference. Do whichever one you want to start off with.”

“Oh … Parker?”

Seeing Tiffany’s upward gaze and her small face nearly dwarfed by the erect penis standing proudly next to it aroused Parker even further. “You can start off with your hands, it’ll probably be easier.” She nodded, once again lowering her head onto the stiff shaft and redirecting the tip so that it aligned with her mouth. After gathering a sufficient amount of saliva, Tiffany parted her lips slightly, directing the flow of the translucent fluid onto his warm member. Her hands quickly shot up to hasten the process, spreading it with a few firm pumps, finishing by carefully spitting the rest of the saliva coalesced inside her mouth onto it.

Parker could only watch in awe as the amateur maintained a focused expression, much too serious and much too adorable for the situation, while diligently following through with the given task at hand. Before Tiffany could go for a second round, Jessica stopped her. “I’d say that’s enough. Why don’t you get to the main course?”

Again, Tiffany wordlessly obeyed, or was about to when she stopped herself, face inches away from his cock. “Wait…” Parker could hear Tiffany starting to get anxious, a tint of fear in her eyes—a twisted part inside of him caused the man to feel another surge of pride in response to seeing that reaction. “Can I fit this inside my mouth?”

“Do as much as you can, I’ll help you,” Jessica offered, hand reaching behind her and gathering her beautiful jet-black locks into one hand and holding it in a tight fist.

Tiffany nodded, taking in another deep breath before enveloping the sensitive tip with her plump, red lips. Parker let out another hiss, pleasure surging throughout his body as Tiffany pushed the cock further into her mouth. She was barely unable to take half of his entire length before coming back up, opening her eyes that had inadvertently closed on the downward thrust. “It feels even bigger inside my mouth. How much…” Tiffany trailed off briefly, looking up at Parker with those big, innocent eyes that completely juxtaposed her compromised position. “…how much did I have left?”

“More than half.”

Hearing the response caused Tiffany’s eyes to nearly bulge out of their sockets. “What?! Really?” she turned to look at Jessica who confirmed it with a nod. “Oh my god…” she said in a whisper in a mix of horror and awe, eyes landing back onto cock between her hands, glistening from her own saliva, “...over half more to go?”

“You don’t have to go right into deep throating him Tiff, even I would have a little bit of trouble doing that. You can just—actually, why don’t put those tits of yours to good use?” Jessica reached down with her free hand and tugged on the top of Tiffany’s dress, her boobs springing free after some difficulty. Tiffany’s arm muscles twitched in a reflexive motion to cover herself, managing to stop the instinctive reaction and instead reached down to cup them in her hands, red-faced, as Parker marveled at the single woman’s rack.

They didn’t seem to be as large as Jessica’s, but what she lacked in volume she made up for in perkiness and roundness. Her nipples were already erect, firm and proudly standing away from her chest, the taunt and smooth texture of the skin covering the mounds of fat. “How … um, do I just…?” Tiffany angled her back slightly, placing her rack on Parker’s groin.

Parker bit his lower lip, his toes curling at the divine feeling of the softness of Tiffany’s tits enveloping his rock-hard cock. “Put his cock between your boobs and then squeeze those puppies together. Whatever’s sticking out of your cleavage, you put in your mouth.”

Tiffany nodded, maneuvering her boobs so that they enveloped the bottom half of his shaft. While feeling the soft, plush texture of her mounds against his stiff shaft was great, the visual of his veiny cock emerging from the valley of her perky, round perky tits adorned with button-sized nipples begging to be squeezed exponentially added to the arousal Parker was feeling. She tried for a squeeze, the sudden pressure applied to his member causing Parker to groan. “Fuck…”

“Does that feel good?” Her head turned upwards again, this time with an adorably excited expression on her face, like a puppy waiting to be praised after doing a trick.

“Yeah, that feels amazing, Tiffany.”

As expected, the compliment caused the dark-haired woman to beam. “You can call me ‘Tiff’ if you’d like,” she offered, applying a steady pressure to her tits with her hands and pumping them along the length of his shaft.

“Argh, Tiff, that feels so good…”

Encouraged by Parker’s words, Tiffany pumped her tits against his cock a few more times for good measure before lowering her head. Jessica stood behind her with a proud look on her face, still holding her hair in place as Tiffany planted a chaste kiss on Parker’s tip.

Another groan escaped his lips, another wave of euphoria shooting up his spine.

Satisfied with Parker’s reaction, Tiffany repeated the action a few times, kissing the sensitive tip from various angles, each kiss causing Parker’s arousal to grow more and more, letting out another groan when Tiffany pushed his dick past her plump, red lips and back into her mouth.

Like last time, Tiffany could barely take in half of his entire length, but unlike last time, the lower half of his cock was being taken care of by her bosom. It took some time to coordinate between the titjob on the lower half of his cock and the blowjob on the upper, but when she finally got into the rhythm of things, the result was incredible. Although her movements were a little stiff and repetitive, the visual appeal more than made up for it: her tits compressing and decompressing as they bounced off his groin, her swollen nipples drawing erratic lines in the air with every pumping motion, her cheeks bulging as his cock entered her mouth, the slight bit of drool leaking out of the corner of her mouth and the formation of tears at the corner of her eyes, and most of all, the gradual decent into lust that was happening in her eyes and her increasingly erratic movements. Parker could feel the tension in his nether region start to build; Jessica, perhaps sensing it too, piped up. “I think your lips have gotten plenty used to Parker’s size, but your other lips need some practice too.”

Tiffany lifted her head, looking at Jessica quizzically. “Other lips?”

Again, Parker couldn’t tell whether to facepalm and gawk or just laugh at the sheer innocence Tiffany displayed, especially given that she just had his cock both between her lips and her tits. “Your pussy lips, silly~”

“O-Oh!” Her eyes went wide, her cheeks flushing yet again as she stared at the penis that was just inside her mouth. One hand went up to rub the sides of her lips, as if trying to measure his girth using them. “Jess, I still doubt I can fit that inside me. Even using my mouth, I felt like I could barely breathe, but using my … um, you know…” Tiffany paused, clearly hesitant to use the explicit word but pushing forward nonetheless, “…my, um, down there?”

Jessica giggled, the hand that was holding her hair now patting her back reassuringly. “Don’t worry, you don’t have to take it all in on your first try. Plus, Parker will be gentle, right?”

“Of course, but again: Tiffany, if you don’t want to do this, don’t let Jessica pressure you into doing it.”

Tiffany shook her head, a resolute expression overcoming her face. She stood up, eyes still trained on Parker’s glimmering rod, hands absentmindedly tugging at the dress that was pooled around her underboob. “I want this.”

Although hearing those words definitely brought about a swelling feeling of excitement and lust inside him, Parker couldn’t also help but feel impressed at her resolve.

“That’s my Tiffany! Here, let me help you out with that,” Jessica offered, reaching behind her and unzipping the dress from the back. She shimmied out of the beautiful dress, letting it pool onto the ground and exposing her fully nude body.

It was just as impressive as it seemed: the consistency, color, and tautness of her skin permeated every square inch of the rest of her body, the inward slope of her waist and the outward slope of her hips forming a perfect hourglass shape. Tiffany’s hands were shyly covering her noticeably freshly shaved privates, but her hands did little to hide the rest of the perfect hourglass shape of her body, carried by her beautiful legs that sloped down to her slim ankles and her well-manicured toes.

“Your turn.”

Tiffany’s shy demand snapped Parker out of the trance he was in. “Right,” he said, pulling the shirt off his body. Parker never really thought his body was much to ogle at: it was decent as he worked out occasionally, but apparently Tiffany thought otherwise as her eyes fell onto his bare torso.

“Well, what are you waiting for?”

Seeing Tiffany’s eyes shift from his torso to his privates, Parker could see the hesitation and anxiety start build up again in her eyes, pushing him to say, “It’s fine Tiffany, take your time.”

“Sorry, let me just…” Tiffany paused for a second, taking a few deep breaths before climbing onto the couch. Parker’s breath hitched for a brief second as Tiffany’s silky-smooth legs cradled his, her arms looping around his neck and using it as leverage to shuffle forward until her bust was basically smothering his face. “OK…”

Despite the excitement and lust in his body nearly transforming to impatience, hearing the uncharacteristic soft shakiness in her voice gave him pause. “Tiffany, I want to confirm that you want to do this,” Parker said, his head turned upwards to look directly into Tiffany’s eyes, trying his best to avoid her breasts that sat between their faces.

A brief pause. And then, “Yes.” However, the shakiness in her voice still remained. Unconvinced, Parker opened his mouth in protest before she repeated herself. “Yes!” And there was the usual, boisterous tone that Tiffany that Parker had grown accustomed to. “I got this. I can do this. I’m ready.”

Parker found himself smiling at the little words of encouragement she muttered to herself, who perhaps caught up in her self-encouragement was caught off-guard when he placed his hands on her waist, eliciting a slight squeal from her. “Ready?”

Tiffany nodded. “Yep. Yes. Ready.”

Parker couldn’t help but break out into another smile. “Seriously, you are too cute.”

For some reason, that comment was the one that made Tiffany’s face turn the reddest it had been the entire night, even reaching the tips of her ears. “Wha—Oh!” Tiffany had abruptly interrupted herself as Parker’s cock made contact with the absolutely dripping wet entrance of the woman half-kneeling, half-squatting in front of him. “Oh my—” Parker himself pressed his lips together, biting back a moan as he felt Tiffany’s wet folds spread for the phallic object piercing her pussy lips. “—oh, OH!” The last word came out as a sharp moan, in response to the entirety of his tip disappearing inside her.

“Damn, sucking Parker’s cock got you this wet, huh?”

“J-Jess! Shut up!”

Jessica let out a giggle, reaching her hands out, hovering over Parker’s hands that were still gripping Tiffany’s waist. “I got this, why don’t you use your hands to grope that sexy butt Tiffany has?”

Tiffany opened her mouth to protest, but what ended up coming out was another sharp moan as the transfer between Jessica and Parker caused Tiffany to sink a bit further down Parker’s shaft than the established speed. “Oh god, it’s so massive…” Tiffany panted, her pussy lips spreading upon taking more and more of Parker’s girth.

“Mmm, fuck Tiff, you’re so tight but so wet at the same time, you really liked feeling my cock between your tits that much, huh?”

This time, when Parker teased Tiffany about the subject, Tiffany didn’t react with nearly as much gusto, instead responding with a shy and much too adorable, “Yeah…”

Hearing the uncharacteristically timid and shamelessly honest response from Tiffany caused Parker to roar with laughter. “You are seriously too adorable, Tiffany.”

“Yah, stop—” Tiffany started in protest but was caught off guard when Parker’s hands squeezed the bubbly ass that they were cupping, “oh—” Tiffany let loose another moan as Parker’s fingers brushed against her labia, “oh god…”

“How does it feel, getting stuffed full with Parker’s cock?”

Parker looked up to try to meet Tiffany’s gaze, who had shyly adverted her eyes before answering, “I feel like Parker’s—” Tiffany stammered, embarrassed to say the next word but doing so anyway, “—Parker’s cock is taking up so much space inside me, I—how much more is there?”

“Again, more than half.”

“Oh fuck, no way…” Hearing the swear come out of the mouth of the normally PG-13 Tiffany stunned Parker for a second, Jessica as well as signified by the suddenness in which she froze up. Tiffany didn’t seem to notice this though, continuing, “…more than half … and, Jess, you said you were able to fit all of this inside you?”

“Yeah, do you want me to show you after?”

“…Yeah, but only because I don’t believe you. Fuck,” Tiffany swore again as Jessica resumed the process of slowly guiding her down the length of Parker’s shaft, “it’s splitting me apart, oh my god…”

All the lust and impatience was coming to a head, watching sweat start to form on Tiffany’s forehead as she continually, stubbornly struggled with Parker’s monstrous cock. Maybe it was from being influenced by Jessica, or maybe it was just normal human desire, but Parker had to actively restrain himself from grabbing Tiffany by the waist and shoving the rest of his length inside her cramped, blisteringly hot hole.

Thankfully, Parker somehow managed to hold himself back until the moment Tiffany’s groans started turning into painful yelps. “Wait, stop.”

“No, wait! I can do more!”

Parker could see the pain in her furrowed eyebrows and hear it in her strained voice though. He shot a look to Jessica, who nodded and said, “It’s ok Tiff, you got really close.”

“Wait, Jessica, I can—ow … OK, just give me a little bit.”

“If it makes you feel better, you only have an inch or two left to go,” Jessica announced after ducking her head to take a quick look, “Although I can’t really tell because your ass is in the way.”

“Give me—Give me a minute or two.”

“Then I’m going to pull out a little and start moving to ease you into it. Is that OK, Tiffany?”

She nodded, prompting Parker to push her up his shaft. Tiffany’s body visibly shuddered at the sensation, biting her plump, red lower lip as the pained expression on her face quickly morphed into a lustful one. Seeing the shudder cause her tits to shake teasingly in front of his face almost baited Parker into taking one of the delectable-looking nipples into his mouth, but again somehow managed to resist, stopping her ascent when just his tip was left inside her.

“Come back down, slowly.”

Tiffany nodded, her leg muscles tensing in the folded manner they lied while cradling Parker’s legs, slowly filling up her womanhood with his cock.

“Nng…” Tiffany’s lips were parted, her eyes closed and her head thrown back, her leg muscles trembling but stabilized with the combined efforts of Jessica and Parker, as she took in Parker’s cock once again. “Gosh, it’s stretching me out so much…”

This time, although Tiffany didn’t get as far down as her first attempt, the speed at which she got there was faster. It took her a couple more insertions, and when she finally started finding her rhythm, Tiffany’s arms looped around Parker’s neck tightened, pushing his head into her bosom. Taking up the challenge, Parker used the opportunity to take the enticing nipples tauntingly swaying mere inches from his face into his mouth, eliciting another moan and an arch of her back.

“Parker—nng!”

Feeling the support of Jessica’s hands disappearing, Parker gave her juicy romp one final squeeze before moving back up to her slim waistline, making sure to reign himself in both from not applying too much downward force with his hands and from not thrusting upwards too ferociously. While Tiffany decided to settle at a speed much less than what he was used to with Jessica, the upside was that the bouncing of her tits wasn’t so volatile that it was hard to maintain contact with it.

It couldn’t have been more than a few minutes, and although Parker could feel himself nearing an orgasm, he could tell Tiffany was on the brink. The erratic breathing, the tightening of her pussy around his cock, the tensing of her body, all the signs were there, and sure enough, the climax came soon after.

“Parker, I’m—nng!”

The last few words were screamed in her characteristic loud voice before her body was overcome with euphoria, wave after wave of her juices dribbling down from Parker’s cock and onto his crotch. Parker made sure to follow through, letting Tiffany ride out her orgasm while stifling his own impending orgasm, loud moan after loud moan exploding out of Tiffany’s mouth until the last vestiges of her climax subsided.

“Oh my gosh … it’s so warm inside me…”

“Wait, Parker, as much as I’m sure Tiffany would like for you to fill her up with your cum,” Tiffany, too tired to react too much, instead settled for turning her head and looking at her married friend, “this is a good opportunity to teach her something as well as fulfill a promise.”

Parker was way too horny to remember what kind of promise he would be fulfilling, but when Tiffany unmounted him, he figured he might as well follow through. “You’re close, right?”

“Yeah.”

Jessica, who had already rid herself of all her clothing in the meantime, scooted up to Parker on her knees. Her fingers wrapped neatly around his dick, and within a few firm pumps, Parker’s orgasm neared its climax. “Here’s what a nice facial feels like.”

Tiffany barely had time to prepare herself before the first rope of semen hit her square on the nose, a few strands landing on her right cheek and another right below her right eye. She blinked, opening her mouth to let out a surprised noise but was surprised again when the next stream landed onto her left cheek, a bit onto her jawline and her clavicle, and a few strands shooting directly into her open mouth.

The third stream landed not on Tiffany, but Jessica—however, in her attempt to redirect it, the viscous fluid instead landed more so on her shoulder and upper parts of her breasts than anything else. “I remember promising you that you’d get to see my body splattered with your cum,” Jessica said, smiling while directing the next few ropes of cum directly onto her bountiful, exposed tits.

Parker only grunted in reply, the intensity of his orgasm momentarily disabling his ability to form coherent sentences, watching as Jessica relished in the feeling of the last few ropes of his semen slathering her breasts, her hands firmly pumping his shaft in an attempt to milk him out as much as possible.

In his peripheral vision, Parker could see Tiffany close her lips and swallow the semen that landed in her mouth, using her right hand to smeared the semen on her face while her left smeared the cum on her neckline, this time not flinching as much as the bodily fluid traveled down her throat.

When his orgasm finally subsided, Parker let out a sigh and slouched back onto the couch. “Well? Do you like it?” Jessica asked, proudly showing off her cum-stained tits.

“When did you ever promise me that?”

Jessica scoffed, her face taking upon an offended expression. “What? You mean you don’t remember?”

“I mean, it was probably one of those ridiculous things you said to me one time in which you twisted my words.”

Jessica giggled, bringing her hands up to rub the thick, milky substance across her boobs. “What about you, Tiffany? How was it, and how did his facial feel?”

“Damn it Jessica, you can’t just ask that question when I’m still in the room; being the nice person she is, Tiffany is of course going to feel pressured into saying nice things about me.”

“Oh, no, but it really was great!” Tiffany said anyway, “Although I don’t know if I’ll ever get all of that inside me,” she said, eyes directed at his gradually softening cock. “Oh my—is it still hard?”

“Speaking of, you said you wanted me to prove that I can fit all of Parker’s cock inside me, right?”

Tiffany’s face flushed pink again, but she nodded shyly nonetheless. “Hold on,” Parker said desperately, sitting back up as Jessica moved towards the couch, “Let me recover.”

“I believe in you,” Jessica said, Parker sighing in defeat upon realizing Jessica wasn’t taking ‘no’, even for a moment, as an answer. “Let me show you what I can do with this monster.”

 

 

And here’s the introduction of Tiffany! Probably not the type of character you expected given the type of story this is, but I thought it would be fun to have a character like her, especially how this story is called ‘Soiling Mr. Innocent’.

Not much to say this time, hopefully the update won’t take too long ^_^ Hope you enjoyed and thanks for reading!

Miss Innocent - Part 2

“Let me show you what I can do with this monster.”

Parker was never a performative kind of person. He was relatively fine with public speaking, but he was a terrible singer and an even worse dancer. On road trips or at open mic karaoke bars, he would sing along, sure, but in a quiet enough voice such that no one could distinguish him. For drinking games that required fulfilling requests of others, he usually would choose to drink than to do anything performative, much to the detriment to his liver.

So when Jessica said those words, the realization that her proposal meant that Tiffany would be watching instantly put Parker on edge.

With Tiffany, he was at least somewhat able to zone Jessica out. But with Jessica, the purpose of this—at least, according to her—was to demonstrate for Tiffany. Or, in other words, to ‘perform’ for her.

“Wait—”

Parker’s hands shot out, pushing against her pliable cheeks in protest to her sudden decision to start right away by sitting down on his lap.

“What?” Jessica turned her head around, meeting Parker’s eyes with indignity, seating herself much more forward on his legs than she would’ve liked. “You can’t expect me to watch you and Tiffany fuck and not get horny.”

“No one compelled you to watch! This was all your idea anyway.”

“It was also my idea to show Tiff how a pro does it, now let me—” Jessica’s attempt to scoot closer to his crotch was again blocked by Parker, who firmly planted the eager woman back onto his lap.

“Right, but—” Parker took a quick glance at Tiffany, who was watching on with intrigue despite being completely red in the face, “—having sex in front of your best friend … isn’t that sorta, I don’t know, weird?”

“She did it first. Plus, she was the one who said that she wanted the demonstration. Right?”

The flustered woman was slow to respond, but surely enough, she gave the two a nod of confirmation. “I-I’ll try not to be too much of a distraction. You won’t even know that I’m here.”

Parker found himself sighing at the all too familiar sight of the triumphant grin on Jessica’s face. “Why do you have to look so smug every time?”

“Because it’s always so fun to win over you~” she sang, lifting herself from his lap, this time without complaint from Parker, and shifting backwards, closer to her goal.

Parker grimaced, not at her response but at the feeling of her dainty fingers grabbing his penis. “Could’ve fooled me, with how you let me win that dinner ‘game’ the other day.”

Jessica turned her face around, shooting him another indignant expression, centimeters away from inserting the tip of his slightly damp dick inside her dripping wet entrance. “I told you, I did not let you win!”

“But do you really expect me to believe that you would’ve overlooked the most obvious loophole in the game you proposed when you’re normally extremely meticulous?”

“I told you, I was just excited that you decided to keep participating in our competition!”

“That’s a pretty convenient excuse, isn’t it?”

Jessica scoffed. “You’re such a sore winner.”

Hearing that made Parker burst out into laughter. “I’ve never heard that one before. ‘Sore winner’?”

“If that’s how you’re gonna be, then you don’t have to worry because I’ll make sure you never win again.” Parker wasn’t given much more warning than that before Jessica closed the rest of the distance, his cock shoved into the snug pocket, already drenched with her precum.

“Mmm fuck.” A loud moan erupted from Jessica’s throat, the sound filling every corner and crevice of the apartment’s living room as the stiff member sunk deeper and deeper inside her. Parker himself let out a soft groan, his legs tensing at the sensation of her sex stretching around his girth. His hands tightened around her waist, guiding Jessica slowly down his shaft, her legs spread apart enough to allow Tiffany the perfect view of Parker’s penis disappearing inside her best friend inch by inch.

And look was exactly what Tiffany did, unable to tear her eyes away in an almost horrified intrigue at the spectacle of the beast she couldn’t even fathom taming being domesticated before her very eyes. It seemed like her jaw dropped as many inches as was stuffed into Jessica’s drenched, tight hole until, not two minutes in, her pussy lips were finally able to plant a kiss onto the base of Parker’s dick.

“Oh my god…” Tiffany’s eyes were as wide as was her jaw slacked, the whisper coming out of her mouth in a mystified wonder.

“See?” Although struggling to maintain a poker face, the triumphant grin on Jessica’s face shone through, completely ignoring the embarrassed gaze Parker was casting, as if looking away would erase her presence.

“It really is all inside…”

Jessica only became more brazen with the awestruck comment. “Well, as long as she’s watching, why don’t we give her a show, Parker?”

Parker grimaced as Jessica grinded against his crotch, the friction from the action sending a surge of pleasure up his spine. “This is … you really have no shame, huh?”

“’Shame’? About what? You just used this cock to fuck her pretty little pussy, didn’t you?”

Parker really felt like he had no business being flabbergasted at Jessica after all this time. But did she have to use such language to describe Tiffany, probably the most innocent mid-twenties woman that he knew? “You didn’t—why do you have to word it like that?”

Instead of replying in her usual, witty fashion, Jessica simply giggled, bending down slightly to place her hands on his legs. Although Parker understood what the action meant, it still barely gave him any time to prepare for Jessica lifting herself a few inches off his lap before slamming back down with enough force to generate a barely audible, crisp, slapping sound as her ass collided with his groin. “Mmm, fuuck…” she moaned, Parker letting loose a surprised groan in tandem as Jessica moved to repeat the action. Although Tiffany was doing nothing to draw attention to herself, Parker couldn’t help but be mindful of her, which got picked up by Jessica not too long after. “Hey, help me out a bit, won’t you?”

“No, but—… I mean, you already showed her what you wanted to show her, didn’t you?”

Hearing the embarrassed plea, Jessica couldn’t help but break out into a fit of laughter. “Why are you so shy? It’s not like you haven’t cum inside me like, a dozen or so times already.”

His borderline stage freight aside, Parker was more so afraid of what this would devolve into. He didn’t want to give Tiffany the wrong idea—that Jessica’s sadist, extreme, rough play was considered ‘normal’ by any means. However, even hinting at that felt like he might be tainting Tiffany’s purity, so he instead tried to skirt around the subject. “That’s not—I mean, what more do you have to show her?”

“Well, she’s enjoying it! Right?”

Having the attention suddenly put onto her caused the once innocent woman to flush a bright red. “Um, y-yes!” she squealed, her eyes quickly diverting away from the main attraction. “Please don’t mind me! I’ll—I can move if you want.”

Before Parker could respond, Jessica interjected with, “See? Nothing to worry about—and, you can stay, Tiff.”

Parker stifled another groan as Jessica resumed grinding against his crotch, his hands placed firmly on her waist, simply following along the rotating motion she was applying to his groin. “Do you—I guess I shouldn’t really be surprised to find out that you’re also an exhibitionist, huh?”

Jessica giggled. “Nope, you really shouldn’t. So? Are you going to help?”

“I—” Under the pressure of the expectant tone of Jessica and the expectant gaze of Tiffany, Parker found his resistance to her proposal crumbling. “—at least—Tiffany, move back a little, just in case.”

As Tiffany obediently shifted backwards, Jessica perked up. “Are you going to—oh!”

The question on Jessica’s lips was summarily answered when Parker started pumping his shaft against the hot, convulsing walls of her sex.

“Aah, fuck~” This time, a more drawn-out moan left Jessica’s parted lips, her head leaning back onto his lean pectoral muscles, her hands clutching her legs as she started bouncing up and down his hardened shaft.

Parker’s gaze, avidly avoiding Tiffany, instead landed on Jessica’s bosom, gently bouncing with the force of his hips. In his peripheral vision, he could see the milky-white legs her hands were rested upon, tensed enough such that some muscle definition was visible, spread at an obtuse angle gradually becoming more acute with each motion. “You really like the idea of your best friend watching you get fucked senseless, do you?”

Parker didn’t even need to hear the answer, feeling her snatch tighten in direct response to his words. “You’re going to fuck me senseless?”

Parker scoffed at the innocent tone Jessica used to ask the contrastingly vulgar question. “Look at you, pretending like you wouldn’t demand it of me eventually.”

The innocent façade Jessica was putting on shattered with that sentence. She broke out into a smile, hands traveling from her legs up and backwards to loop around his neck, twisting her head upwards to look at him. “Well, if you’re going to say it, then you better actually fuck me senseless.”

Parker’s initial plan was to build up to that point, but he should’ve known better than to expect patience from Jessica. “Fine,” he grunted, taking a second to secure his grip of Jessica’s waist before lifting her up slightly as he pulled out.

“A-Ah—”

The moan was cut short by a louder moan as Parker slammed the few inches that separated from her all the way back inside. “Fuck!” Her back arched slightly at the sensation of Parker’s cock penetrating deeper than before, the crisp sound of her ass slapping against his crotch growing in volume with every following thrust.

“Aah, you feel so fucking big inside me…”

How vocal Jessica tended to be during sex didn’t really phase Parker. He did sometimes wonder why she was acting like she was in a porno so often, but knowing her, it was probably some combination of her natural brazenness, her love for rough play, and a desire to further arouse with dirty talk, as well as maybe a way to hint to Parker specifically that she wanted him to reciprocate.

“Yes, keep tearing my pussy apart! Destroy my tiny, wet little cunt!”

Whatever the reason was, her impassioned cries only energized Parker that much more, and as their position severely limited how fast he could go, he attempted to compensate with his fingers. Shifting the burden of securing Jessica’s hips to his forearms, his hands snaked around to the flopping, drenched labia hugging his cock, firmly rubbing the sensitive skin with both index and middle fingers.

The added source of stimulation drove Jessica even crazier, resulting in Parker in turn amping up the ferocity of his motions. However, no matter how wild Jessica became, she still took the time to shift every so often, and after a while Parker realized she was still being cognizant of Tiffany, making sure she had a full view of everything.

Parker’s eyes traveled north ever so slightly, just enough to distinguish some kind of movement from Tiffany. It didn’t take long to recognize what the shaking and the slight panting coming from her direction was: she was touching herself.

He didn’t have a definitive visual confirmation of the fact, but he was reasonably sure he was correct. Parker didn’t dare lift his head further to look straight at Tiffany for fear of causing her embarrassment, but the thought that their audience member, a woman so innocent that any thoughts Parker had of having sex with her were internally shut down from guilt, was getting off to him and Jessica fucking like rabbits aroused him even further.

“God, it’s so fucking good…”

Jessica’s hands migrated north to her tits, fiercely massaging the plush skin and pinching the swollen peaks of her voluptuous mounds.

“Parker, no need to be quiet.”

In the past, Parker might’ve taken that as a threat. However, now, Parker knew it was an invitation to dirty talk back. Still, even his extremely heightened arousal couldn’t muffle the bad taste doing such a thing left in his mouth.

“Parker—fuck,” her sentence was cut off with a sharp moan in response to the firm pinch Parker gave to her clit. “I know you have it in you. For Tiff’s sake, too.”

“What do you want me to say? That you’re a depraved whore who enjoys being watched by her best friend while she gets torn apart by my cock?” Was it the mention of Tiffany that caused Parker to concede? Or did he just suddenly get fed up? Parker himself didn’t know. “That you’re a voyeuristic bitch, who loves bouncing up and down the dick of her husband’s best friend?” Parker could tell it was working though; with every word he spoke, Jessica’s womb constricted even further around his penis. “That you’re a cock-hungry slut who loves the feeling of her pussy being ravaged like a rabbit in heat?”

“Yes! Oh fuck, I’m so close, Parker!”

This time, Parker only responded with a thumb and index finger firmly pinching her clit, which ended up serving as the catalyst for her orgasm. A shrill, ecstatic scream filled the living room, the convulsing vixen shaking vigorously, her juices splashing all over Parker’s crotch and legs and where Tiffany would’ve been had she not moved.

Her orgasm subsided half a minute later, but Parker’s arousal had yet to move from its heightened state. Somehow, he found the willpower to slow down to a stop, letting Jessica rest for a bit, but right before he was going to finish off inside her, Jessica spoke up. “Tiff, do you wanna receive Parker’s load inside your mouth?”

When Parker’s eyes finally landed on Tiffany, he all but confirmed his previous suspicion; her face was flushed a bright pink, her legs folded below her in a kneeling position, tightly closed together but not enough to hide the bits of fluid on her thighs. Whether it was her own bodily fluid or Jessica’s, Parker wasn’t sure—all he knew was that the sight turned him on even more.

“Um, yeah, sure!”

“Atta girl,” Jessica said, climbing off Parker as Tiffany started scooching forward. “He’s already pretty close, so you don’t really have to do much; just give his cock a couple of licks and then try to fit it inside your mouth, alright? Oh, and also, remember to breathe through your nose.”

Tiffany nodded, eyes deadest on the engorged rod attached to Parker’s hips, glimmering in the apartment’s light with her best friend’s juices. Every inch she drew forward was another bit of anxiety that built up inside Parker’s chest; his hands balled into a loose fists at his side, eyes boring holes into Tiffany’s crown, his impatience causing a jittery feeling to crawl up his body, all of which became amplified when Tiffany placed both hands tenderly on his inner thigh.

“Fuck,” Parker muttered under his breath, his arousal reaching a fever pitch as Tiffany lowered her face onto his crotch, the long, wet, pink muscle coming out of her mouth to greet his bulging hard-on. “Ah, fuck—” the second distressed mutter came when her tongue came into contact with his dick, starting from the base and running up all 7.5 inches, finishing at the top with a swirl.

“You go girl, you’re doing well.”

Tiffany lowered her head back to the base, tilting her head so that she could wrap her lips around the lower part of his shaft, this time taking more time to climb to the top and finishing off by capturing the swollen tip of his dick inside her mouth. She swirled her tongue around it briefly, stimulating his sensitive glans with the soft, velvety surface of the wet, pink muscle before sucking on it. Parker let out another groan, louder still, his fists clenching into a tight ball.

“That’s right,” Jessica cooed, again aiding her best friend by holding her long, sleek hair behind her in a makeshift ponytail, “worship that cock, Tiff.”

After transitioning from licking and sucking on it to planting kisses along its length, it didn’t take long before Parker let out a warning to the dark-haired woman, “I’m close, Tiff…”

Taking that as her cue, she pressed her strawberry lips against the tip of his dick, the soft tissue parting more and more as she pushed the phallic object into her oral orifice. The combined feeling of the suction from her mouth, the soft sensation of her warm, plump lips wrapped firmly around his girth, and the velvety feeling of her tongue swirling around the pink mushroom head of his cock became the final straw, Parker only managing to let out a warning yell before the tension in his nether region came undone all at once.

Tiffany’s initial reaction was that of shock, jumping slightly at the feeling of the viscous, white liquid hitting the back of her mouth. Something between a sigh, a moan, and a gasp arose from her throat, still stubbornly sealing the elongated sex organ with her lips, her cheeks starting to bulge as more and more of Parker’s seed filled her mouth.

The earnestness in which Tiffany tried to keep everything in her mouth was an unbelievably sexy sight to behold, but what managed to milk out the last few ropes of semen was her tongue absentmindedly his frenulum. However, the last few streams broke the dam of her tightly sealed mouth, a stray trail of the white fluid trickling down from the corner of her mouth as she lifted her head up after Parker’s orgasm subsided.

“Sorry, Tiff.”

She shook her head, but before she could do much else, Jessica interrupted. “I don’t think you’re at the swallowing stage yet. Why don’t you just let it trickle down to that beautiful neckline and those sexy tits?” Tiffany shot Jessica a perplexed, embarrassed, ‘do-I-really-have-to?’ kind of look, to which Jessica answered by continuing, “That should stimulate Parker enough for round 3.”

Normally, Parker might’ve complained about Jessica trying to drag him into doing another round, pre- or post-revelation, but this time it was different. The sheer diligence Tiffany applied in obeying every single one of Jessica’s salacious commands, not to mention Tiffany’s blisteringly hot body and how it juxtaposed her normally innocent demeanor, which she somehow managed to maintain even after watching his oversized cock stuffing her inexperienced mouth and pussy, was what made Parker decide to play along. Watching Tiffany dribble the mixture of saliva and semen onto her upper chest region and slather it all over the snowy-white surface of her clavicle and bust brought his arousal from the depths it plunged to post-orgasm to a steadily-increasing level, his softening erection hardening once again as Tiffany, red-faced, let the last of the bodily fluid settle onto her ample bosom.

“A-Are you sure this is sexy, Jess?”

“Yeah! Just look for yourself, he already looks like he’s just about ready to go again.”

Tiffany’s eyes shifted onto Parker’s lap, landing square on the quickly-growing shaft protruding from his hips. “Oh!”

“Have more confidence in yourself, Tiff!” As if obeying the married woman, the movements of Tiffany’s hand became steadier, sensually rubbing the lewd, thick mixture all over the rotund curves on her chest. “Yeah, like that! I knew that slut inside you was hiding all along.”

“What? I’m not a sl—a slut!” Tiffany stammered in protest, pouting defiantly at the smiling brunette.

“Not yet, you aren’t. Don’t worry though, we’ll get you there.”

Tiffany whined in reply, resuming her previous actions nonetheless, the red face of embarrassment she was sporting providing a stark contrast to her actions that only made the spectacle all the sexier. “I appreciate it, Tiffany, but you can stop if you don’t feel comfortable doing it.”

“But, it’s making you hor—it’s making you more excited, isn’t it?”

Parker fell silent, unable to deny her claim, leaving Tiffany to finish smearing the last visible bits of the semen-saliva mixture over her breasts before looking over at Jessica for more guidance. Parker couldn’t help but chuckle at the adorable gesture; she was like a puppy that just dropped a stick at her owner’s feet, waiting for it to be thrown again.

“This time, why don’t you try taking him from behind? The back of this couch should work nicely.”

While Tiffany obediently jumped to her feet without question, Parker was more hesitant. “See, this is what I was worried about. Just to let you know, Tiffany,” Parker turned to look at the less-experienced woman, her hands held close to her body indicative of her shyness yet the fact that she wasn’t hiding anything indicative of her staunch diligence towards ‘exploring these kinds of things,’ as she put it at the beginning of the night, “what Jessica is suggesting is very not normal.”

“Pfft, there you go again, talking about ‘normal’,” Jessica said dismissively, changing her tone to a more scholarly, ‘proper’ voice to continue, “I will continue to impart my wisdom onto my new disciple for the entire length of time that I remain here.” Tiffany and Parker exchanged glances for a brief moment, both struck with the implication that the two would meet on their own time to have sex, neither party seeming to oppose the idea. “You guys can do the boring stuff on your own time.”

Parker shook his head. This wasn’t about whether or not they could do the more ‘boring stuff’ if they ever met again in the future; this was about how comfortable Tiffany was right now. “Never mind what Jessica’s saying, what do you think, Tiffany?”

She barely hesitated in her response, nodding in favor of her friend. “I should at least experiment with this before discounting it, even if it’s, as you say, ‘not normal,’ right?”

Jessica’s face lit up at Tiffany’s response. “Exactly right! Now come over here, Tiff. Lock your hips onto this part and lean your upper body over it.”

While before, Parker couldn’t fathom how two women so different from each other became such close friends, now he could begin to see why. He got up off the couch and watched as Jessica guided Tiffany through the remaining few steps, the result being Tiffany bent over the back of the couch, her upper body leaning over the body of the couch, her legs spread at a low acute angle with her hands reaching behind to part her butt cheeks enough to give Parker a plentiful view of her beautifully glistening labia. While the sight itself was more than enough to bring Parker’s erection roaring back to life, Tiffany’s words were what pushed him over the edge.

“Are you coming in?”

In the following moment, it felt like something had taken control of his body. He felt his body lurch forward, he felt his hands land on her pillowy ass cheeks, and by the time he had regained control of his body, he was already a third of the way inside the now loudly moaning woman.

“Fuck, it’s so tight, Tiff,” Parker hissed, reveling for a moment in the intense clamping of her vaginal walls on his cock before momentarily withdrawing.

“Gosh, it feels like you’re tearing me apart…”

Gradually, her hands slid off her romp with Parker’s hands having taken their place, absentmindedly falling onto the cushions of the couch and subsequently balling into tight fists at the feeling of Parker reentering her. Another moan erupted from her mouth, Parker just barely able to make progress before having to withdraw yet again.

At the peak of his next thrust, Tiffany threw her head back, another sensual moan ripping through her vocal cords. “Parker, are you getting bigger?”

“Tiff, he just isn’t all in yet.”

“Wha—? Oh … oh god … OH!” Tiffany’s back arched even more at the following thrust, her love canal desperately widening to accommodate its oversized guest.

“Your pussy feels so fucking good, Tiff.”

Tiffany could only respond in sighs and moans, her head now hanging freely off the side of the couch, her fingers rolling over and pinching her swollen teats.

“Oh my—… it’s so much … nng!”

As Parker started to get acclimated to their position, the ability to use his entire weight behind each downward-angled thrust became unlocked. While still making sure to not be too rough, the ability to use his entire body’s weight removed the strain from his legs, concentrating the force onto Tiffany’s propped up rear end. He was still far from making contact with it, but the remaining space let his hands occupy the supple, squeezable skin—and squeeze it he did.

“Your ass is so nice and squeezable, too,” Parker groaned, softly kneading the marshmallow-y skin.

The other, unintentional consequence of using his entire body weight was a soft thumping sound that Parker eventually realized was the sound of the couch Tiffany was propped against shaking. He hoped his downstairs neighbors didn’t mind—

Parker suddenly stopped, two inches of his penis still untouched by Tiffany’s insides. “Tiffany, wait.”

“Hm?”

It was hard to tell if the strain in her voice was from the arousal or something else, but knowing Tiffany, he needed to be sure she wasn’t just hiding that ‘something else.’ “Are you OK? Is this hurting you?”

“It’s not bad, it—it feels better than it hurts.”

“No, I meant your hip area.” As Parker’s thrusts had begun to increase in strength, he could start to feel some type of resistance on the other side of Tiffany. He was so lost in his lust that he hadn’t stopped to consider that the back of the couch could be pressing up against her delicate skin, his forceful movements causing potential pain in that area of her lower torso.

“No, it’s fine.”

Parker wasn’t convinced. “Are you sure?” Parker pulled Tiffany away from the couch and ran his hand across where the bruises would be but found nothing. “Jessica, can you check?”

She nodded, and from the look in her eyes after Parker turned Tiffany around alone, he could tell that Tiffany was downplaying things. “It’s a little red.”

“Wait!” Tiffany interjected, covering the spot with her hands, “I’m OK, I can take it!”

Parker opened his mouth to reply, but was surprisingly cut off by Jessica. “Tiff, let’s take things slowly, OK? No need to rush, Parker isn’t going anywhere anytime soon.”

“But…”

“Let’s finish somewhere else then, shall we?”

“Wha—” the question in Tiffany’s mouth was cut short by a squeal coming from her own lips as Parker placed both hands firmly on her inner thighs before lifting her straight up.

“Up we go.” Parker shifted his hands forward so that his arms were also supporting her weight, after which starting to walk, his dick still buried deep inside the woman equal parts horrified and aroused.

“Parker! Oh my god, put me down! I’m too heavy!”

Tiffany’s high-pitched screams echoed about the hallways of the residence, Jessica walking behind the still-connected pair, watching in both parts awe and jealousy. “Please, I probably squat more than you weigh.”

Despite his reassurance, Tiffany’s squeals didn’t stop emitting from her mouth until Parker planted her safely onto his bed.

“Oh my gosh…” Tiffany breathed out, her knees and face dug into the soft mattress below her, Parker standing behind her, having withdrawn himself from her to set her down.

“Damn, you’re lucky Tiff. Not many guys can do that, you know? And you got to experience it on your—” Jessica paused for a second, then, “well, your ‘first’ time.” She similarly laid down on the bed to peer at the face of her best friend still trying to catch her breath.

“That was scary…”

“But also, really hot, right?”

“…Yeah…” came her much-too-adorable-for-the-circumstances response. Parker stifled a laugh, a smile appearing on his lips instead.

“You know how you can reward Parker?” Tiffany perked up, lifting her head to meet Jessica’s gaze. “First turn around, you aren’t giving him that much space like that.” Obedient as ever, Tiffany rotated her body so that her head was hovering over the bed’s pillow. “Face on the pillow, and present that sexy ass to Parker.”

By the time Tiffany had propped her ass up, Parker was already in position to receive it. “Parker…” Tiffany sighed, a slight shudder running up her spine as she once again felt his sturdy hands on her posterior.

This time, Parker noted, her slit was even more drenched than before. Hints of precum dribbled along its folds, the engorged nub at the top equally shiny with her juices, the sight gave Parker enough pause that Tiffany stammered out an embarrassed, “Stop staring…”

“Oh, sorry.”

Without further ado, Parker guided his cock back into the cramped cavern.

On the bed, everything was considerably easier. The springiness of the mattress eliminated the fear of using too much force, while the steeper downward angle he was at enabled him to rely more on gravity than previously. The softness of the bed allowed for greater comfort on both Tiffany’s and Parker’s bed, allowing him to reach their previous checkpoint in no time.

“It just feels like it’s trying to split me apart … but it feels so good…”

At this point, Parker was reaching his limit. The further he pushed, the tighter and hotter Tiffany’s pussy became. At the pinnacle of each thrust, he made sure to stall for a bit to let Tiffany get acclimated before pulling out, only to shove his length back inside her, and every time he did so, he felt the knot in his nether regions getting one closer to becoming undone.

“It—your pussy feels fucking divine, Tiff.”

Jessica perked up at that, gasping dramatically and lifting her head to look at Parker. “You never call my pussy ‘divine,’ but you fuck Tiffany once and she instantly gets that accolade?”

Parker couldn’t help but chuckle a little at that. “Yep,” was his simple reply, mostly because he couldn’t be bothered to think of a better reply.

Tiffany responded with another loud moan and another arch of the back, her fingers having returned to their post at her breasts. “There’s so much … oh my god…”

Her breaths grew heavier, as did Parker’s, until he reached her previously established limit. He paused briefly, taking a second reveling at the strength of the vice grip from Tiffany’s pussy onto his cock. “Parker?” Tiffany tilted her head back, making eye contact with Parker. Her flushed cheeks and growingly wild hair pushed Parker’s arousal even further, yet he somehow was able to reign himself back enough to give her a warning.

“I’m going to start moving.”

With a single nod, Parker’s inhibitions were released all at once. Tiffany’s moans and pants turned into ecstatic screams, all but a single inch of his cock penetrating her over and over again, relentless in its ferocity and merciless in its reach. Tiffany’s head came clean off the bed, her eyes slammed shut and her lips parted wide open, her hands unable to do anything but tightly clench the comforter beneath her in a death grip as wave after wave of euphoria assaulted her entire being.

It didn’t take long for Parker to reach his peak, conveying it to her as a warning. “I’m close, Tiff.”

“Me too!”

“Tiff, where—”

“Inside! Please!” Perhaps feeling his hesitation by his reduced vigor, Tiffany further elaborated. “I took birth control! And I also have Plan B! Please!”

Parker’s lust-addled brain accepted that as adequate, letting loose this third torrent of semen of the night with a final grunt.

“Ung, fuck! It’s so hot, oh my god, Parker, I’m—” the sentence was finished off with an ear-splitting scream, her own orgasm washing over her system, the tidal wave of her own cum causing a concoction of bodily fluid to start swirling and mixing inside her. As Parker rode out his and Tiffany’s orgasm, dribbles of their creampie managed escaped her tightly plugged hole, the warm mixture running down her leg and eventually onto the comforter.

With the surge of adrenaline that filled his body came the crashing exhaustion from the three orgasms of the night, all of which had gone to Tiffany in one way or another, Parker noted. Extracted his dick, Parker flopped next to Tiffany—but however exhausted he was, he could tell Tiffany was even more so.

Tiffany had yet to move much from her position, her knees giving way, resulting in her still face-planted on his pillow, her knees tucked beneath her stomach with her ass sitting atop her feet.

“Tiff?” Jessica prodded her, but no response. “Are you OK?” Again, no response. “Man, the sex was that mind-blowing, huh?”

This time, Tiffany answered with a slight nod, turning her head to face Parker. “Parker—” She started, then suddenly pausing. Said man, assuming she was just tired and trying to catch her breath, waiting for her to finish her sentence; instead, what he was met with was Tiffany shaking her head, seemingly at herself, and an embarrassed flush overtaking her face.

It couldn’t be—was she embarrassed to ask what he was thinking she was trying to ask?

“Tiff, you want to cuddle with Parker but are too embarrassed to ask, right?”

Jessica had beat him to it, but he was thankful she did. “N-No, I—” she squeaked, suddenly stopping herself yet again.

“It’s OK Tiffany, I don’t mind.”

“Really?!”

It was Parker’s nod this time that let Tiffany release her inhibitions, lifting her body enough off the bed to lay atop his chest, her face pressed against his pectoral muscles and one arm slung across his body. “Hold on, let me—” Parker shifted his weight, kicking the comforter that was covering the mattress down so that he could slip his feet underneath it. However, at that stage, he was stuck; Tiffany was attached to his upper body, but he needed to pull the comforter the rest of the way up to cover their exposed bodies. But if he did that, he would be disturbing Tiffany—however, if he didn’t, Tiffany would get cold.

Seeing the dilemma, Jessica jumped off the bed to turn off the light she had turned on. “Wait, I’ll get it” As she returned to the bed, she jumped under the covers and pulled the blanket over the resting figure of Tiffany. “By the way, I think she’s asleep.”

“Really?”

Parker leaned his head back and peer at Tiffany’s face to find that Jessica was right; her eyes were gently closed, gentle puffs of air coming out of her nose and onto his chest.

“Yeah, I guess she is. That was quick,” Parker noted in a hushed voice.

“She was always quick to fall asleep,” Jessica replied, following Parker in lowering her voice, “Unlike me tonight, who’s still horny as fuck.”

“No one said you had to sleep here with us.”

“And miss out on Tiffany waking up with you like this?”

While one of Parker’s arms was claimed by the fast asleep Tiffany, the other found itself resting on the arm that was splayed across his body. He knew that the urge to cuddle after sex was a part of some chemical process in the brain, but Parker wondered why Tiffany was so quick to do that with someone she barely knew. Surely someone so touchy and affectionate would’ve gotten a boyfriend long ago, right? And what was Jessica saying about this being Tiffany’s ‘first’ time? What happened to make her actual first time not count?

“Honestly, I really do hope you and Tiffany can work out.” Parker looked over to find a contemplative Jessica staring at the ceiling; a rare sight, to be sure. “She’s really happy and cheerful and positive but also gets lonely easily. And, as you can tell, she’s really precious, too good for this world honestly, and had terrible luck with her first relationship.” Not knowing how to respond, Parker remained silent, letting Jessica sit in the silence before continuing, “It’s not my secret to tell, but I introduced you to Tiffany because I don’t trust anyone else to not take advantage of Tiffany’s good nature. I don’t want to be pushy or anything, but…” Jessica turned to the side, meeting Parker’s gaze dead-on with a heavy seriousness in her eyes he couldn’t ever recall seeing from her. “…can I count on you?”

When Parker thought about it—becoming Tiffany’s boyfriend—he couldn’t help but come up with only benefits. Was there a single detriment?

“Of course. But she’ll have to choose me first.”

The seriousness in Jessica’s eyes crumbled away with her incoming smile. “That probably won’t be an issue. As I’ve said, she’s a heavy traditionalist—she’ll probably feel some weird obligation to fall in love with you after having had sex with you.”

“…That doesn’t sound … good…?”

“Hey, we all fall in love for different reasons, right?”

“Yeah, I guess, but I’d feel horrible if Tiffany fell in love with me because of some kind of ‘obligation’.”

“Then make her fall in love with you for other reasons.”

Parker scoffed as quietly as he could. “You make that sound so easy.”

In response to that, Jessica smiled gently. “For you, it’s probably easier than you think. After all, I think you already made some solid first steps tonight.”

Jessica didn’t respond to anything Parker said after that.

 

 

Sorry, but I had to include that little bit of intrigue/drama in there xD It’s in my nature as a writer, what can I do?

Anyway, sorry for the looong delay for this chapter, I had hit a little bump in the road in terms of my desire to write smut, but I think I should be fine now…? Although, as always, no promises ^_^”

The end of this story is still far, but unlike ‘The Pet of Kim Taeyeon’, I do have somewhat of a plan to end this story (eventually … in like 20+ chapters … maybe … xD), but not before I execute all the chapter ideas I generated for this story.

That’s it from me for now, hope you enjoyed and thanks for reading! :D

Welcome Home Gift

Hearing the surprised, panicked squeal of her best friend was something Jessica didn’t know she needed in her life until she woke up that morning to exactly that noise.

“Park—”

She clammed up at the sight of Parker stirring awake at the same noise.

“I’m so sorry!” she whispered to the startled, slowly awakening man.

“Tiffany?”

Seeing the panicked realization dawn on Parker’s face was also quite the treat, although not nearly as much since the expression quickly died from his face.

Tiffany clambered off Parker, nearly stumbling over herself while trying to settle on the other side of the still nude man. “I didn’t mean to fall asleep! I just thought…” the now red-faced woman buried her face in her hands, a bemused smile finding its way onto Parker’s face despite the flush still accompanying it.

“It’s fine; you can stay and have some breakfast if you have nothing else to do.”

“Oh, I’ll take you up on that—”

“Not you, Jessica.”

“Wha—Jess?!”

It was Jessica’s turn to smile at Tiffany’s adorable antics, waving at the flustered bachelorette. “Hi Tiff! I would ask how last night was for you, but from how—”

“J-Jess!”

“Take it easy on her, OK?”

“I thought we were closer, but you’re taking Tiff’s side?”

Parker shrugged. “What can I say? Tiffany’s more likeable than you.”

“Hmph, I wonder if you can say that after the competition between Hunter and me is over and I start depriving you of any semblance of excitement in your sex life.”

Parker didn’t seem all too impressed by her threat, however. “Speaking of, isn’t Hunter coming home today?”

“In the evening, yeah.”

“You two really are close, huh?”

Both Jessica and Parker turned to look at Tiffany, whose face burst into another fit of pink at the sudden attention received from her seemingly throw-away comment. “I don’t know if you can call that us being ‘close’, maybe more like ‘me trying to deal with Jessica’s antics’.”

Jessica shoved Parker’s shoulder playfully. “You know you love dealing with my antics.”

“Please don’t project your feelings onto me.”

“What are we having for breakfast?”

“Oh, you’re changing the subject that quickly, huh?”

“Do you want me to do breakfast?”

“Well, if you insist…”

Jessica giggled and jumped out from the covers, not bothering covering up her nude body. However, seeing it reminded Parker and Tiffany their own state of undress, both parties flushing—Tiffany significantly more so—and distancing themselves slightly from each other. “I’ll go fetch the clothes you two animals left in the living room last night, alright?”

“A-Animals…?” Tiffany whispered to herself, horrified not necessarily for having been called that, but more so realizing how the title might be an accurate depiction of herself the night prior.

Parker, on the other hand, decided to breeze right past that, trying not to get too horny from the memory of Tiffany’s amazing body and the fact that it was right next to him. “Thanks, Jessica.”

“But, if you’re going to enjoy some morning sex, please let me know—”

Jessica was promptly interrupted by Tiffany, who grabbed the pillow—with Parker’s approval—and threw it at the back of her head.

“Alright, alright, you don’t need to tell me. But try not to be too loud, alright? I’m still horn—”

“J-Jess!” Not having anything else to throw at her, Tiffany instead interjected with her words, leaving Jessica giggling as she exited the bedroom.

Although Jessica was joking when she said that, the last part was still true. Luckily for the blue-beaned woman, her relief was on his way that evening.

When Jessica returned to her apartment after sending Tiffany off, she started making the proper preparations to welcome her husband home. So, when the door swung open, Jessica was ready.

“Jess, I’m home!”

Hunter was a little disappointed when Jessica told him she was unable to pick him up, but figured that disappointment would fade at that very moment. He didn’t know what to make of the fact that the door was unlocked, opening the door with caution that immediately dissipated upon seeing his slippers lined up neatly in front of the door.

“Jess?”

He rested his smaller business-trip suitcase and backpack just outside the foyer, replacing his shoes with his slippers and taking another look around.

“Are you—”

The moment his eyes made it to the living room, his words died in his throat.

“Welcome home, babe~” As if Jessica’s smooth-as-butter, sweet-as-honey voice wasn’t enough to turn him on, the striking, jaw-droppingly sexy visual definitely was. Draped over the living room couch was her nude frame, hands bound behind her back and ankles strapped together, the baby blue ribbon haphazardly strewn over her body insufficient to cover her curvaceous figure. “I missed you so much, I got you a present!”

The way her boobs were accentuated from being pushed back due to her hands being bound behind her back, how squeezable the swollen teats of those mounds looked, the way the blue cloth followed the soft curve of her hips and over her legs, framing the plainly visible intersection of her legs, the mind-numbingly lascivious voice she deployed and the equally erotic smile that played at her eyes and her plump lips … all of it was a recipe for an instant hard-on. “Why don’t you come unwrap it?”

Hunter’s eyes darkened, throwing off the light coat he was wearing. “I come back from my business trip, and this is what I get in return.” His shirt was the next thing to fly off, landing somewhere on the kitchen floor alongside his other piece of outerwear. “My wife, laying naked on the couch with the door unlocked, in a position where anyone could see her like some attention hungry slut.”

Jessica replied with a coquettish smile. “Do you like your welcome home gift?” she asked, shaking her chest invitingly at her husband.

“I love it.”

Although hearing the borderline growl erupting from Hunter’s throat was a massive turn-on in and of itself, seeing him extract his belt from his dress pants revved her arousal up to eleven.

“But that’s not important.” However, even more distracting than the belt Hunter was now wielding was his extremely well-built body. “You ignored what I said; what if it wasn’t me who opened that door?” Jessica could barely hear her spouse’s words, completely distracted by his chiseled six-pack abs. It wasn’t her first time, tenth time, or probably even hundredth time seeing them, but they were just as mesmerizing every time—and, even more so, arousing. The memory of feeling the firm muscle against her palms, watching it flex as he rammed her mercilessly … licking her lips was all she could do to stop herself from outright drooling.

“Answer me.”

The sharp command snapped Jessica out of it. “Sorry, I…”

“You were distracted?” Jessica nodded, using her best puppy dog eyes. She could tell it almost worked, too, Hunter’s eyes flickering for a second before returning to the smoldering, steeled, ‘angry husband’ gaze. “You’re really asking for a punishment, aren’t you?”

With how close Hunter had gotten to the couch, Jessica had to crane her neck at an awkward upwards angle to be able to see him, and then to the thing in his hands. “Are you going to use that on me?”

“Don’t pretend like you don’t already know,” Hunter said, lightly tapping his hand with the sturdy belt, “Or that you don’t want this.”

“Give me the punishment I deserve.”

Not seconds after saying those words, the belt came down onto her shapely frame like a lightning bolt. The living room burst with the combined noise of the hard object snapping against Jessica’s unblemished skin as well as her surprised squeal, a noise that laid somewhere between a grunt of pain and a moan of pleasure. When Hunter reeled his belt back, the expertly placed whip-mark had already stained the otherwise perfectly white skin with a streak of red across her breasts.

While the struck area stung, it was a kind of pain that Jessica relished in: it was refreshing, like splashing cold water onto a tired face. “Was it me that you missed, or just my cock?” The next strike landed squarely on her stomach, causing another squeal to erupt from Jessica. “Or did you not even miss that?” The belt again struck her chest, another red mark joining the one already there. “Were you busy enjoying the cock of your partner?”

“What would you say if I said I was?”

The coy question was met with another whip, this time landing just north of the moist intersection of her legs. Another squeal erupted from Jessica, a bit more of her juices leaking out of her womanhood, threatening to trickle down her leg and onto the couch she was resting on. “I would almost say that, if I didn’t know any better, that it all but confirms to me that your partner is Parker.”

Unphased, Jessica shot back, “And if I didn’t know any better, I would say that your partner is almost certainly Krystal.”

As expected, Hunter also remained completely unphased. “That’s a pretty wild accusation you’re throwing out there. Maybe I should punish you for accusing a person who’s essentially your sweet little sister of such an uncharacteristic thing.”

“You never know with the prim and proper types, they always have a closeted beast inside them begging to be unleashed,” Jessica said, letting Hunter twist her legs so that her ass was now facing the apartment’s ceiling. “And I don’t doubt your ability to unleash it inside Krystal.”

Hunter didn’t respond, instead bringing his belt down onto her romp, another lewd mewl coming out from Jessica as the black leather object struck the bubbly surface of her butt. “Look at you, so wet already,” Hunter commented, reaching down between her legs to run a finger across her slit.

Jessica let out a pleased hum, her body shuddering with pleasure. From being denied any action after watching Tiffany and Parker to now, being played with and abused like some kind of sex slave, the anticipation inside her kept building. She relished in that feeling: the building lust inside her, the stinging pain across her tits and her stomach and now, her ass as Hunter kept striking it, the desire welling up inside her, her core aching and needing to be filled but being met with the harsh whipping of Hunter’s belt, having migrated from her ass to directly onto her wet pussy lips.

“Fuck, Hunter…”

“You like that?”

Another expertly placed strike, directly onto the soaking wet slits of her womanhood.

“Yes, fuck!”

“You like it when I abuse your body like this?”

Another strike, this time incidentally hitting her clit and causing her to borderline scream, her back arching up into the air. However, Hunter, mistaking the increased volume of her voice as pain, suddenly froze. “Oh my god, I’m so sorry Jess, are you—”

 “Don’t worry babe, you just hit my clit right then.”

Hearing that allowed Hunter a breath of relief. As good as his ability to slip into his ‘role’ has gotten, Hunter couldn’t help but be overly cautious. This whole rough play was something Jessica introduced to him, after all, and was something he taught himself to enjoy over time. Now, instead of wincing at the sight of his beautiful wife’s porcelain skin streaked with red marks, he now looked upon it with pride and arousal. In fact, seeing it deepened his arousal so much that he decided he couldn’t hold back any longer. “I think that’s enough of that, then.”

Jessica’s crestfallen face was immediately replaced with an excited one upon seeing her husband stripping off his dress pants, followed closely by his boxers. She could feel herself getting wetter at the sight of his veiny cock, already at full mast, springing free of the undergarments it was trapped within, and wetter still when Hunter turned her upper body so that the entire front side of her body was now pressed against the couch and dragged her so that her head hung off the couch’s armrest. After settling into that position, it was seeing the swollen tip of his thick member inches away from her face while being helpless to do anything about it, her hands still restrained behind her back and her ankles similarly bound with the pressure of the couch’s armrest against her neck, that caused her wetness to start to seep onto the couch below.

“Here’s that cock you were missing so much,” Hunter announced, prodding the inviting lips of his wife with his cock. “Suck.”

Jessica eagerly accepted the girthy organ as it pierced her lips, her jaw widening and her cheeks bulging more and more with every additional inch that entered her oral orifice. Her tongue messily slobbered along the length of his cock, each thrust pushing a bit more of his length to her tight mouth. It didn’t take long before the blowjob turned into a deepthroating, Hunter’s relentless thrusts pushing himself further and further into his wife’s mouth. At a certain point, the combined pressure on her neck from the couch’s armrest, how far Hunter’s cock was lodged in her mouth, and the angle of penetration that pushed his slick member against her nose started to restrict her breathing. She could feel a constricting in her lungs, her body panicking but Jessica reveling in the sensation—knowing she wasn’t in any real danger allowed her to focus on the ecstatic, on-the-edge, almost dangerous tension in her body that only added to the thick object jammed against her throat. With her arms and legs strapped together, she could focus on nothing but pleasuring her husband’s cock, and please it she did.

The sight of Jessica’s eyes welling up with tears at the growing bulge in her cheeks, the way dribbles of saliva uncontrollably trickled out of the corners of her mouth, the occasional gagging noises from when Hunter’s cock hit the back of her throat all did wonders to increase Hunter’s arousal. Before, Hunter might’ve taken it as a sign to stop, but now, Hunter knew his sex-craved wife lived for it.

“Fuck, you’re so good at this baby,” Hunter groaned, his hands gently resting on the sides of her head to stabilize it as he pushed and pulled his dick into and out of her mouth. “It’s like your mouth and your throat were made to suck cock.”

Jessica only responded with increased vigor, ignoring the slight soreness on her chest from pressing them against the side of the armrest, catching even Hunter off guard with the increased speed.

“Agh, fuck, Jess—” He suddenly increased the ferocity of his thrusts to match the increased vigor of her head bobbing, and in doing so, accidentally pushed a bit too deep. A loud, harsher gagging sound was pushed out of her throat in response—Hunter, in a panic, withdrew his cock from her mouth, kneeling down to Jessica’s eye level. “Shit, sorry honey. Are you OK?”

Jessica, however, shook her head. “I’m fine,” she responded, blinking away a few tears and giving her husband a confident smile. “Nothing I can’t handle.”

“Oh … is it just me, or have you gotten better?”

Jessica grinned in response, holding in the witty comment about having had practice with a certain someone’s longer, albeit a bit skinnier, penis. “Aren’t you close? Aren’t you going to shoot that load down my throat?”

“Hmm, tempting, but this is supposed to be your punishment.”

Jessica watched as Hunter disappeared from her vision, reappearing after feeling him remove the ankle cuffs and pulling her into an upright sitting position on the couch.

“Open wide.”

That was the only warning Hunter gave before unleashing onto Jessica. She jumped at the suddenness of the first burst of sticky substance landing directly on her tits, but managed to collect herself quickly, opening both her mouth and her legs. Her eyes landing on Hunter’s cock just before it unleashed a second stream of semen right onto her face; her body instinctively recoiled, Hunter’s cum partially covering her right eye, drawing a diagonal line across her nose and lips to the opposite cheek. “Leave that there,” Hunter managed to grunt out mid-orgasm, the third rope landing squarely on her left boob, partially covering her areola and the hardened nipple.

Jessica closed her lips, pushing the little bit of semen that landed on her tongue down her throat shortly before letting out a surprised gasp, the last few strands of semen landing on her stomach and onto her exposed labia. The warm substance further dampened her already drenched entrance, leaking so much that it had created a dark spot on the couch’s velvety cushions.

By that point, Jessica was already so deeply aroused that she nearly came when Hunter lifted her spread legs from that position, dragged her to the edge of the couch, and drilled into her at a downwards angle.

“Ah, fuck!”

From there, it didn’t take Hunter long to bring Jessica to orgasm—the combined feeling of his viscous seed slathered across precise locations on her body, the force of his thrusts dispersing the fluid across her tits, her face, her stomach, and around her flopping wet pussy lips hungrily devouring the shaft of her beloved while the pumping motion of his shaft caused his firm abdominal muscles to rub against her equally hardened clit proved to be too much.

“Fuck, Hunter, cumming!”

Those three disparate words were all Jessica could get out before her orgasm arrived, the force of it ejecting Hunter’s cock from inside her and the forceful spray of cum from her gaping hole spraying all over Hunter’s groin.

“Mmm, that’s right baby,” Hunter cooed, directing his cock soaked with his wife’s juices back inside her convulsing pussy to ride out the rest of her orgasm, “Cum for me.”

Jessica’s body continued to shake for the better part of a minute, her nectar continuing to spray onto her spouse like a hose. In the back of her mind, Jessica wondered when Parker would be able to bring her to such an intense orgasm; sure, the way his larger dick stretched her out so much felt divine, but he was never able to cause her to squirt like Hunter was able to. No matter what she tried, Jessica found that rough play was the only thing able to bring her to such mind-blowingly intense orgasms—given, she and Hunter never really gave the alternatives a fair shot.

After it finally subsided, Jessica found herself sinking back into the couch, leaving Hunter to admire the immensely arousing sight before him: his beautiful, voluptuous wife fully in the nude, his milky white seed splattered all over her erogenous zones, her shimmering, slick labia leaking with her own ejaculate onto the already cum-stained cushions of the couch, the ribbons previously strewn about her body having long been pushed onto the floor, eyes still glazed over as she recovered.

But Hunter wasn’t done yet. Not when the sight returned his erection to full strength.

“Don’t think your punishment is anywhere near over yet.”

Jessica perked up as Hunter pulled her off the couch and turned her around, bending her over the front of the couch. She ended up having to plant her forehead on the top of the couch’s back to secure her upper body as her hands were still trapped behind her back, twisting her neck as much as she could to get a view of Hunter shortly before reentering her.

“Mmm…”

Jessica’s eyes snapped back shut, feeling the penis that she had housed so many times go back inside her drenched entrance. One arm wrapped around her waist while the other held onto her hands as Hunter’s engine revved back up.

“Use me like your sex slave, abuse my naughty little pussy with your rock-hard cock—” Jessica was cut off by her own squeal in response to Hunter’s hand coming around to rub her clit whilst grinding his crotch against her pillowy romp.

“You like that?”

“Fuck, yes, that feels amazing, babe…”

Pleased, Hunter continued for a few more seconds before resuming his thrusts, alternating between the two for a bit before switching it up.

“I bet you love feeling my cum spread all over your body as you’re getting fuck from behind like this, don’t you, you slut?”

“Y-Yes, Yes!”

“It’s not much of a punishment, then, is it?”

“Hunter—” again, Jessica cut herself off, but this time with a surprised yelp when Hunter’s hand came down, hard, onto her butt.

“Naughty wives deserve to get spanked, don’t they?”

“I-I’m sorry—ah!” Jessica jumped, her love canal tightening with each subsequent slap onto her rear. Hunter made sure to space out each slap, admiring the jiggle of his wife’s plump bottom before striking it again.

“Fuck, you really love getting abused, don’t you?”

“Mmm!” was the only sound Jessica could make in reply, the bruising on her ass from Hunter’s open palm as well as on her forehead for pressing against the couch steadily increasing her arousal with each passing moment.

“You’re really such a—shit!” The sudden swear flew out of Hunter’s mouth at the apex of his thrust, using so much force that he accidentally nearly knocked the couch over. However, the couple were quick to restabilize, Hunter pausing to look at Jessica, penis still fully buried inside. “You alright?”

She nodded. “Sorry, I lost my balance for a sec there.”

“Looks like it’s about to time get these off,” Hunter said, pulling the snap-on handcuffs off her wrists. After flexing her wrists a bit from the prolonged confinement they were under, they went to her chest, smearing her spouse’s seed thinly across her ample bosom.

“Mmm, your cum is always so thick and creamy~” she noted, her hands going to her face to direct the bits of semen still remaining there into her mouth. “I bet your partner also loves this about your cum.”

“If you’re trying to get me to leak what her personality is like through my answering that, then I’m afraid you’re gonna have to try harder.”

Jessica turned around to stick her tongue out at him. “Stingy.”

“It’s been a while since your ass has gotten any attention, hasn’t it?”

Jessica’s eyebrows shot up. “Are you trying to get me to tell you if I’ve done anal with my partner so far?”

“Well, have you?”

Instead of answering, she sang out in defiance, “Not gonna tell you~”

“Well, look who’s being stingy now.”

A twinkling giggle came out of Jessica’s lips, followed shortly by Hunter, unable to help but get afflicted by the infectiously joyful laughter of his wife. “Well, you already pointed out how lonely my ass is, what’s stopping you?”

“It doesn’t look like you lubed up at all.”

It was moments like these, where Jessica’s excitement got ahead of her own safety, that she was thankful for Hunter’s thoroughness. The last time she managed to convince Hunter to take her ass without any prep, she was sore for almost an entire week. Not to say that night’s sex wasn’t amazing. “Just use your finger, I don’t want to go find lube.”

And it was moments like these that Hunter was thankful for Jessica’s adventurousness. Getting into a relationship with her spiced up Hunter’s sex life in a way he wouldn’t have ever thought possible, both before getting to know her and after initially becoming her boyfriend. “I’ll be careful.”

“Thanks, babe.”

With Jessica now being able to steady herself with her hands, Hunter’s full, undivided attention could go to her ass. “You have such a nice ass, Jess,” Hunter commented, massaging the plush skin with his thumbs at first, then eventually, both hands. “Seeing it so red is so sexy.”

“Come on, Hunter, my asshole is getting jealous of its sister~” Jessica whined, looking back and shaking her ass playfully, accompanying it with a sudden squeeze on his cock that caused Hunter to let loose a muffle groan.

“Did my short absence really make you this impatient?”

Of course, Jessica couldn’t reveal that her horniness came from memories of last night, primarily watching and having barely gotten in on the action. “Yeah, I missed you~”

Hunter never knew he would become such a fan of cutesy talk, especially during sex, until he met Jessica. He always thought it was awkward at best and cringey at worst, but Jessica pulled it off so flawlessly and naturally that he couldn’t help but feel his lust grow deeper. “Maybe next time, I’ll bring you along to my next business trip so I can satisfy my whore of a wife.”

Jessica let out a sharp gasp at the feeling of Hunter’s thumb prodding into her other, tighter hole. That, in combination with the relentless assault on her pussy from his cock and clit from his other fingers, drove Jessica’s arousal all the way up back to eleven. “Fuck, Hunter…”

The intensity of his thrusts started to slow down as he started diverting more attention to her anus, lubricating his index and middle fingers with the juices leaking out of her occupied hole before replacing his thumb with them. As soon as he did that, Hunter could feel the immediate effect: her pussy tightened even further around his shaft, her sighs and gasps turning into moans. “Jess, your ass is really tight,” Hunter said, the difficulty he was having fitting just two fingers inside her coming out in the strain in his voice, “Are you sure about this?”

“It’s fine,” Jessica managed to breathe out, “just go slow.”

“You’re pretty close already, aren’t you?”

Jessica could only nod in response, her entire body shaking not only from the force of Hunter’s thrusts, but the ecstasy that was assaulting her body on all fronts.

“Does your slutty little pussy enjoy being punished this much?” Again, Jessica nodded, this time with an impatient eagerness. “You really love feeling your ass being stretched out by my fingers while being plowed from behind, don’t you?”

“Yes…”

As Hunter felt his wife’s orgasm nearing, the ferocity of his actions increased: the speed and strength of his thrusts, rubbing her clit with increased vigor, his two fingers plunging further and further past the tight ring of her anal sphincter muscles. “How badly do you want to cum?”

“So badly, please…!”

Hunter pushed his ring finger in as well, barely slowing down and allowing any time for Jessica to adjust before returning to the same pace. “You want to spray my cock again with your cum?” Although Hunter was nearing an orgasm himself, he was nowhere near as close as Jessica was, who had now turned into a mewling, screaming mess now that all three fingers found themselves buried knuckle-deep inside her ass. “Does the cock-hungry bitch love being abused and punished so much that she’s about to cum for the second time in a few minutes?”

“Yes! Yes, please—” another ecstatic scream erupted from Jessica’s lips as Hunter’s fingers started pumping his fingers inside her, giving the attention her other hole so desperately needed. “Fuck, Hunter—!”

It was with that scream that Jessica came, her body turning into a convulsing mess as her second orgasm washed over her body like a warm tsunami of pure ecstasy. This time, Hunter’s more firm hold of Jessica meant that the force of her climax didn’t eject him out, but the tradeoff was that her juices sprayed out in a wider cone, landing both on her own romp as well as Hunter’s groin, his stomach, and splashes landing on his chin.

Hunter let Jessica ride out her orgasm with controlled pumps, careful to keep his own heightened libido in check while extracting his fingers from the hot, tight confines of her newly widened anus.

“You’re so sexy when you’re cumming all over my cock like that, baby.”

Jessica shot a lazy smile back, her hands still resting against the couch’s back, her head and boobs hanging above the slightly damp sofa cushions. “Your cock and your fingers were amazing as always, honey.”

A shudder ran up Jessica’s spine as Hunter extracted his now sopping wet dick from her blisteringly hot sex, taking a few steps back from the recovering woman. “We don’t have to continue if you’re done for now.”

Jessica adamantly shook her head to that. “You did all that work preparing my ass to not even use it? Not even to mention that you didn’t cum yet.”

As compelling as those words were, seeing the shaking of Jessica’s legs gave him pause. After two orgasms as intense as those after taking the beating she just did, Hunter couldn’t blame his wife for not being able to stand up straight. “Let’s sit down for this.”

Again, Jessica adamantly shook her head. “No, like this. I’m OK.”

“Your legs are shaking, are you sure?”

“I want to feel like your cock stuffed inside my tight ass is the only thing keeping me standing.”

By this point, Hunter had gotten over questioning his wife’s wild sexual tastes; the few times she wasn’t able to handle what she expressed she wanted, the only repercussions ended up being a few days of being out of commission—and the last time that happened was probably over a year ago by now. “You love my cock that much?”

Jessica let out a sharp gasp as she felt the tip of Hunter’s dick prod her backdoor. “Mmm, I can’t wait to feel your cock tearing me up…”

Hunter let out a grin, tracing the rim of the smaller hole, but not entering it. “Your partner really hasn’t had the pleasure of fucking this hole yet?”

The teasing motion of her husband was enough to bring the previously recovering vixen to full strength. She found herself squirming at the touch, a well of anxiety building up inside her chest—she could feel his swollen, soaked tip, leaving traces of her own juices around the edges of her smaller entrance teasing the rim of the sensitive skin, edging ever closer to slipping inside yet somehow never getting there. “Fuck, Hunter…” she whined, trying to counteract his teasing by shifting his dick into the hole it was teasing, but failed.

“That’s too bad,” he continued, reveling in the squeamish reaction of his wife, “no wonder this slutty little hole is so eager to be fucked.”

“Please, babe…” she begged again, her hands tightening against the edge of the couch they were clutching, her head turned back with her hair swept to the other side, eyes shooting a pleading expression to her beloved.

“Is your ass as much of a cumslut as your pussy?”

Jessica nodded eagerly, her legs starting to shake with fatigue and now, impatience. “Please, Hunter, I need you inside so badly…”

“If you say so, princess.”

The living room was again filled with the ecstatic moans of Jessica as Hunter pushed past the barrier, slowly pushing his length into the tighter hole. Seeing as he was going in without any lube, Hunter’s intention from the start was to go slow but wasn’t given much of a choice since, as soon as he entered, he could feel the pressure around the circumference of his dick restricting his movements. Although her butt was usually tighter than her vagina, Hunter could immediately feel the consequences of not using lube; not to say the tight ring around his cock didn’t feel good, but he had to make extra sure to reign himself in for fear of hurting the relatively small woman below him.

It didn’t help that he was already so close to the edge—as tempting as grabbing hold the swaying boobs of his wife as her body rocked back and forth with the force of his thrusts, Hunter held himself back from jumping on them as soon as his hands were freed up. “Jess, you’re so fucking tight,” he grunted, the grip on her waist tightening with each centimeter more he managed to push inside.

“You’re stretching me so much Hunter, oh god…”

As much as Jessica tried to mask it, he could tell from the strain in her voice that amidst the pleasure she was feeling, a hint of pain was mixed in. Not halfway into her, he paused. “Jess, are you still fine?”

Slowly, Jessica nodded. “J-Just give me a bit.”

Hearing the hesitant words from the normally hyper-aggressive woman, who had little to no regard for her own safety, unfortunately only turned Hunter on even more—to be the reason for Jessica to put the brakes on any form of sexual activity made Hunter’s chest swell with pride, but he had to keep himself in check and not use the increased arousal as fuel to start moving before she was ready. “Let’s use lube after all.”

Jessica shook her head stubbornly. “No, it’s fine. I’m getting there.”

“Alright, baby.”

In an effort to help Jessica, Hunter’s hands came off her waist and onto her soft bottom, gently massaging the soft, pliable skin. That seemed to do the trick as, half a minute later, Jessica gave him the go-ahead to continue.

Hunter resumed slowly at first, all the lubrication Hunter’s cock had received from her prior climax going a long way to help, but upon hearing the pained sounds having completely been replaced with those of pleasure, ramped his efforts up more and more until it finally managed to swallow his entire length. It wasn’t long after that Hunter’s groin finally came in contact with Jessica’s labia. “It’s all in.”

Jessica nodded, taking a few breaths in preparation before saying, “Fuck me, babe. Hard.”

Hunter obliged, but not in the way Jessica expected; her knees buckled under Hunter’s arms, her feet being lifted cleanly off the carpeted floor of their living room, her legs folded upwards in a ‘V’ formation atop Hunter’s cock. For that brief moment, in the process of getting adjusted to Hunter’s size while her heart jumped to her throat at the sudden sensation of being lifted off the ground, a shrill shriek leapt out of her throat, adrenaline suddenly flooding her veins until Hunter had properly situated them.

“I bet you love having your pussy exposed while getting fucked in the ass, don’t you, you dirty little bitch?”

A strong shudder was sent down Jessica’s spine, the combined feeling of absolute helplessness, her backdoor stuffed to the brim with Hunter’s girthy member, and now the dirty talk spoken directly into her ear blowing away her post-orgasmic fatigue. “Hunter…”

Jessica’s hands looped backwards to cling onto his neck while Hunter’s arms tightly gripped onto her thighs, doing what amounted to mini-bicep curls with her entire body weight. “You love being helpless as my cock tears your ass wider, don’t you?”

“Hunter…!” The name of her husband was all that Jessica could get out, her lust climbing at even quicker rates than before, in part due to how sensitive her last two orgasms had made her.

“You want to cum all over that couch again?”

“Yes! Fuck, yes!”

Hunter, himself being on the brink, became unable to speak further, the strain on his arms and his dick reaching an all-time high as his climax neared. However, Jessica’s arrived first yet again at the accidental brushing of her clit by Hunter’s finger, releasing an orgasmic wave rolling over her that caused her love canal to violently squirt her juices out. Seeing the shotgun spraying of his wife’s pussy onto the back cushions of the couch as well as hearing her ecstatic screams and feeling the effects of her climax reverberate throughout her entire body pushed Hunter over the brink as well, unloading his second stream of semen straight into the depths of his wife’s anus. By the time Hunter’s orgasm subsided, so did Jessica’s, who was gently set down onto the couch afterwards.

Seeing Hunter’s arm flop to her sides elicited a giggle from Jessica. “Sorry, was I heavy, babe?”

He shook his head. “Nah, I’ve just been too busy to workout recently.”

Seeing his semen leak out of her ass, pooling onto the cum-stained couch stopped the softening of Hunter’s member, and when Jessica saw this, her eyes perked up again. “It’s too bad, because I wanted to feel that thick, creamy cum of yours inside my pussy too~”

Hearing those words was what hardened Hunter’s dick right back up. But, as raring to go his penis was, Hunter was less so. “Give me a bit to recover from that.”

Jessica acquiesced, taking the downtime to lead Hunter into the kitchen and seating him down (on the very chair she gave Parker a blowjob, she mentally noted). A few minutes of the combined hand-and-titjob from Jessica later, Hunter agreed to continue.

“I’ll do all the work this time, babe. You just sit there and let me work this beautiful cock of yours.”

“I want to—”

Jessica swatted Hunter’s hands as they attempted to wrap around her waist. “You worked hard enough, now it’s my turn to work hard for you.”

“You’re the best, Jess.”

“I know,” she replied, hissing in pleasure as her still-sensitive pussy swallowed whole his member. “If you’re worried about making me cum too, I don’t think you’ll need to do much…” Jessica admitted, grinding sensually against his groin after fully sheathing his entire length, “I’m still really sensitive, I might cum just from this…” Feeling the prickly hairs of Hunter’s pubic hair rubbing harshly against her sensitive, swollen clit caused Jessica’s grip of Hunter’s shoulders to tighten, her legs tensing as well as wave after wave of pleasure struck her body. “Oh, fuck…”

Hunter obediently kept his arms at his sides, reveling in the feeling of his wife’s tight pussy walls massaging the length of his shaft, unable to keep his eyes off the ecstatic face of pleasure she was making. “Fuck, Jess, you’re so sexy like this.”

“Mmm, and you’re so sexy when your cock is filling me up like this …”

When Jessica started moving up and down Hunter’s shaft, it was considerably slower than the pace they were going at earlier. However, neither party complained; while their usual, wilder sex was fun and exciting, this type of more sensual sex was just as great.

Jessica alternated between the two actions, grinding her hips against his crotch and slowly riding his dick, her hands almost subconsciously wrapping around his neck and pushing his head into her bosom. Taking this as a sign, Hunter started contributing as well, planting kisses along the plush skin of her bust and taking her hardened teats into his mouth while his hands tenderly cupped her bruised and beaten ass cheeks, helping her move up and down his cock.

As the couple neared their respective climaxes, Jessica pulled Hunter away from her tits and captured his lips with her own, their heated make-out eventually muffling the ecstatic moans of both parties as they came, one after the other. When they both finally subsided, Jessica all but collapsed against Hunter’s sturdy frame, her arms falling at her sides and her head resting on his shoulder.

For a while, the kitchen was filled only with the panting sounds of both exhausted parties before Jessica spoke up. “How was that welcome home gift?”

“What welcome home gift, forcing me to go wash those sofa cushions again?”

Jessica giggled. “You were the one telling me to cum all over them though.”

“No, I was just asking you. You were the one who sprayed them.”

“Well, it’s not my fault you fucked me so hard that I came like that.”

“Hm,” Hunter said after some deliberation, “Touché. Do you gaslight your partner when he makes you cum hard, too?”

Jessica outright laughed at that. “Maybe a little bit, but he’s still not as good as you. Does your partner cum as hard when you fuck her like that?”

“Not quite, but she’s not nearly as sexy as you when she cums.”

“Aw, thanks babe.” Jessica, feeling her strength returning to her body, reached up to push her head off Hunter’s shoulders, replacing it with her arms and directing her gaze at him. “Did you have dinner yet?” Hunter shook his head. “Do you wanna just order out?”

“Yeah. How about that Korean takeout place?”

Jessica nodded. “Tteokbeokki sounds amazing right now,” she commented, leaning back down and resting her head against his chest.

The now serene apartment fell into a comfortable silence, broken a few seconds later when Hunter chimed in, “You know, you have to get off me if you want me to order that tteokbeokki.”

“You fucked me too hard, I feel like I can’t even move anymore,” Jessica replied with a playful, childish stubbornness. “You get me off of you.”

Hunter sighed, a smile on his lips regardless. “Yes, Your Highness.” Taking a second to collect his strength, Hunter lifted Jessica’s small frame off him and plopped in in the chair next to him. “Are you sure your ass is OK, by the way?”

She nodded. “I feel fine. Plus, if it’s sore tomorrow, you’ll nurse me to full health, right?”

Seeing the puppy dog eyes Jessica made in combination with that question caused Hunter to burst out into laughter. “Of course, Your Highness. It would be my pleasure.”

 

Can’t believe that took me two weeks to write … but, to my credit, this chapter was unlike the other chapters, and I’m also sorta still getting back into writing … ^_^”

Wanted to show 2 things with this chapter: 1) the ‘end goal’ Jessica has in mind with Parker, and 2) how Jessica and Hunter’s relationship is (and confirmation that they’re still going strong/confirmation that Jessica and Hunter’s competition is an actual thing, in case there was any doubt, which I wouldn’t blame anyone for having). Hopefully, after reading this chapter, you’re more onboard with the JessicaxHunter pairing :D

And if anyone was wondering about an eventual ParkerxTiffany only chapter: yes, that will happen eventually. Not sure when. Also, not sure about including KrystalxHunter, but I may be able to be convinced otherwise :D

Anyway, as always, hope you enjoyed and thanks for reading!

---

The Pet of Kim Taeyeon - Miss Personal Trainer

This year was the year Kang Seojun would get his shit together. He would learn more recipes and eat healthier, he would start working out and craft himself a body of the gods, and he would finally get a girlfriend and lose his virginity. After finally being able to move out of his parent’s house, after enjoying his newfound freedom, he admittedly slacked off—but that would change. With the new year came newly discovered motivation, and that started with the year subscription he purchased to the gym located near his apartment complex.

And boy was Seojun glad he chose to do that, because the personal trainer assigned to him was smoking hot. Seojun had seen his fair share of scantily clad idols, actresses, and models, but they all paled in comparison to her. She had perfect, milky-white skin and a slim physique but by no means was a slacker in the curves department. The way her formfitting gym wear followed the soft curves on her body, accentuating the fullness of her breasts and her hips, was absolutely sinful. He immediately wondered what running his hand across her curvaceous body would feel like, not long after catching himself and chastising his dirty mind for thinking about a woman he just met that way.

She introduced herself as Kim Taeyeon, and despite being about half a head shorter than himself, she gave off an extremely mature, knows-what-she’s-doing aura, which stood in stark contrast to her baby-faced appearance. Was Taeyeon in her thirties already or was she still in her early twenties? Seojun secretly hoped for the former as he wasn’t particularly keen on dating someone more than five years younger than him. Not that he ever stood a chance with her—on a scale of 1 to 10, she was probably an 11 in sexiness, cuteness, and general attractiveness. Seojun figured if he spent a lot of money and tried really hard, he was maybe a 7.

“So, Seojun, what’s your goal with working out?”

Her silvery voice was another thing: it was smooth, like warm butter, the words just seeming to flow out of her mouth like water from a steady creek. It was disarming, dangerously so; Seojun felt like he could listen to it all day. He then wondered what it sounded like moaning his name, shortly after catching himself with the salacious thought—what was with him today? He wasn’t normally like this. Was he that desperate?

“Um, I—” he stopped short, his heart skipping a beat at the delightful sight of Taeyeon giggling for a brief moment.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt, please continue.”

Seojun hesitated, briefly wondering if she was laughing at him. “—I just thought that with the new year, that I should actually dedicate myself to working out and get a nice physique.”

“That’s admirable—sorry about earlier, I wasn’t laughing at you, I just suddenly thought of something funny.”

Seojun was perhaps a bit too relieved upon hearing that. “Oh, no worries! I didn’t take it that way.”

“The first thing we should do is create a workout plan accordingly. If you want to bulk up, you need to commit to changing your entire lifestyle. Are you prepared for that?”

He nodded. “Protein shakes, eating meals of only grilled chicken, rice, and steamed broccoli, right? Stuff like that?”

She nodded. “Right, something like that…” It may have just been Seojun, but he swore that a gleam appeared in Taeyeon’s eyes when she trailed off. He felt himself naturally shuddering; as sexy as the expression was, the sensation that passed through him wasn’t of arousal, but more akin to a primal fear. Like Taeyeon was a lion and he, a wounded antelope. “…but that’s all really hard work. There’s another way to achieve that goal, but you’ll have to just trust me.”

Honestly, Seojun was having a hard time focusing solely on his personal trainer’s words: the way she was holding her arms at stomach level meant that they inadvertently pushed her ample chest together and outwards, letting Seojun know that they were bigger than what the outfit initially conveyed. He felt bad for being so distracted by it and was thankfully able to catch most of what Taeyeon said, but the added factor of being completely alone in the building only added to the growing sense of anxiety and resulting self-consciousness he was feeling. When it came time for him to answer, Seojun had to actively wipe his mind from such thoughts, fearing they might leak into his response. “Oh, yeah, I would love to!”

He caught Taeyeon giggling again, a bewildered smile unknowingly forming on his face. “Great! Before we get started, I need to test you to see if you’re eligible. Would you come follow me home?”

Seojun found himself choking on thin air. “Wh—What?”

In the few minutes they spent, Seojun’s mind had already gone wild with fantasies. But not even in the wildest ones would he have dared considering Taeyeon taking him home.

“No? I knew it, it’s too strange to ask a client I just met to follow me home…” the adorable pout adorning her lips and the crestfallen expression on her eyes twisted at Seojun’s heartstrings.

“No! It’s not—” Seojun, with all his might, tried not to get his hopes up. If anything, she just proved herself to have pure intentions. “—it’s not that—well, I mean, it is a little weird, but I still trust you.” Even as disarmingly sexy Taeyeon was, Seojun had his inhibitions. What if she was secretly insane? What if she was just leading him to his doom? Seeing Taeyeon’s elated expression vaporized every last one of thoughts, leaving but one thin strand of doubt and self-preservation lingering. “But, um, what are we going to be doing?”

“Oh, don’t worry! I’m like a psychopath or a serial killer or anything, it’s just I can’t conduct the test here with what we have.” There was something about her chipper, excited attitude that annihilated that last strand of hesitation. “Oh, and don’t worry about the test, it won’t hurt. In fact, I think you’ll like it quite a bit.”

There it was again. That mysterious, mischievous, sexy gleam in her eyes: a predator eyeing its prey. But as soon as it appeared, so quickly did it disappear, leaving Seojun to wonder if he was just seeing things.

“That sounds great. Are we going right now…?”

She nodded, walking past Seojun, grabbing his hand along the way. His heart skipped another few beats at the feeling of her pillowy, warm hand sliding into his own, her delicate fingers locking around his hand. “Depending on the results of the test, I’ll decide on your training regimen. Did you drive here?”

The question went right over Seojun’s head, too preoccupied with staring at the impossibly smooth hand gripping his. Shortly after, he noticed another more delectable piece of eye candy in the corner of his eyes. His attention summarily shifted towards it: Taeyeon’s softly swaying hips, her shapely butt, molded nicely by the black yoga pants she was wearing, amping up his heartbeat so much he could hear the frantic pumping of the organ in his ears.

Taeyeon’s delightful giggle again reached his ears, Seojun’s concentration breaking, his face turning a deep shade of pink when he looked up to see Taeyeon stopped, head turned around and looking directly at him. “I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to be rude, I—”

“It’s quite alright.” At this point, Seojun had to be sure it wasn’t just him. That same gleam shone again in her eyes, this time mixed with a bit of a playful sparkle. “Did you like what you see?”

Again, Seojun was left bewildered. Wasn’t Taeyeon about to scream at him for objectifying her? Unless she was attracted to—no, there was no way that was the case.

“Y-Yes,” he admitted, his gaze locked fiercely to the carpeted floor of the empty gym, the tips of his ears undergoing the inferno of his embarrassment and shame. “You have a very nice body.” There was an immense desire to lift his head just a little bit to catch another glimpse of what lay in front of him as they continued walking; it felt as though someone placed a super magnet on his chin and another on the ceiling, but he fought it with every ounce of willpower he had.

This wasn’t like him. Sure, he was a virgin and never had a girlfriend, sure he masturbated regularly to the idols he looked up to, but he was never so disrespectful to a woman when she was right in front of him. What was wrong with him?

“Thank you!” Seojun, again, found himself surprised; Taeyeon’s response of gratitude was so sincere, he almost believed that Taeyeon wasn’t the least bit angry or disgusted or fed up with his behavior. “As I said, did you drive here?”

“No, my apartment is within walking distance.”

Taeyeon nodded in satisfaction, continuing to walk, her hand still firmly linked to his. Seojun let himself get pulled along, his eyes fiercely trained onto the ground, not daring move his eyes up even one millimeter. “We’re taking my car. It’s a bit of a long drive, so I hope you don’t mind.”

“No, I didn’t have any other plans for today.”

“How about tomorrow?”

As often as Taeyeon was catching Seojun off guard, one would’ve thought that there was a point at which he would stop getting surprised. Her follow up question was not that point. “Hm? Tomorrow?” It was only then that Seojun raised his head, making sure to lock his eyes on the silky hair on the back of her head. Wow, it looked so soft, like … no. He wasn’t about to let himself slip down another rabbit hole of fetishization of a woman he met not minutes ago.

“Hmm, never mind~” she sang, pulling the door open, a blast of cold air greeting them. “Let’s just do one thing at a time, yeah?”

“Yes.”

Hearing his stiff reply, Taeyeon let out a deeper, fuller laugh—jarring to be sure, but equally adorable and endearing. “Why do you sound so professional?” She turned around, Seojun quickly diverting his gaze. She cupped the hand attached to her with her other hand, rubbing it gently. “Did me catching you staring at my butt embarrass you?” To this, Seojun only gave Taeyeon a curt nod, sending her into another explosion of giggles. “There’s no need to be shy about that! There’s nothing wrong with appreciating a fine ass, even I do that from time to time. Come on, my car’s nearby.”

Hearing her hearty reassurance and her genuine smile was all Seojun needed to open back up; although he still struggled with looking at her while in the car, they made light talk in the hour-long drive to Taeyeon’s residence. In that time, Seojun learned that Taeyeon had already experimented with many different jobs (which reassured him that she wasn’t the early-twenty-something he feared her to be) before settling on this one as a personal trainer, and how she liked the job because it gave her the opportunity to work with people from all walks of life. The idea of Taeyeon working with other men unsettled him, which he knew was bizarre since he had no right to be protective over a woman he didn’t even know last week.

Seojun then shared about his job at an IT products company, how the work was rather mundane but interesting in its own little ways. Upon further prompting, he told her about his education, how he majored in engineering, how he had trouble finding a job at first and how he had to live at his parent’s house because of it, and how relieved he was after finally being able to move out and how going to the gym was the first step of his plan to truly grow into adulthood.

Although her attention stayed on the driving, Seojun could tell Taeyeon was listening attentively by the way she occasionally nodded while he talked and how her gaze landed on him whenever they pulled up to a red light. It was nice, so nice that Seojun had to repeatedly remind himself to not get his hopes up, that Taeyeon was just a really kind woman and that these things didn’t mean she was into him. But it was so difficult, every time their eyes accidentally met and she would shoot him a dazzling smile and his heart would just leap out of his chest, he felt his grip on reality slipping further and further away.

Thankfully, they arrived at her residence before that happened, and when they did, Seojun’s jaw dropped. While it was no mansion, it was certainly bigger than most houses he’s seen before, not to mention how large and fenced off area was: the nearest neighbor had to be at least 500 meters away on each side. “Here we are, home sweet home,” she announced, pulling into the garage. Was she rich? It certainly seemed so. Seojun was just happy Taeyeon didn’t seem to mind his blatant sexual harassment from earlier, lest he spend a few years in jail with the power and influence she could probably wield.

Seojun followed the tiny beauty inside, unable to help but notice a distinct lack of furniture. While the dining room had a table and chairs, the kitchen equipped with stools, there seemed to be not much else: it gave off the vibe of being not very much lived in. Another thing Seojun found a little strange was how completely unaffected the frail-looking woman seemed to be by the cold weather despite wearing clothes that exposed her entire midriff, both shoulders Taeyeon stopped at what appeared to be her living room. “Here we are.”

“Um, should I wait here while you get your things?”

“Hmm?” Taeyeon’s eyes bore into him, so much so that a shudder inadvertently traveled down his spine. “Things?”

“I-I mean, your, um, your, uh, testing … stuff.”

Kang Seojun didn’t know why he suddenly unable to speak, nor did he know why he suddenly felt so uncomfortable and hot. To his chagrin, he could feel his erection spring up with life, to which he uncomfortably shifted under the ardent gaze of the older woman, embarrassment flaring back up.

“Hmm, but I have everything I need,” her voice lowered as she closed in on him, Seojun unable to even stumble backwards, his entire body inexplicably frozen. She raised herself on her toes, placing her head right next to his ear, whispering the final two words, “right here.”

This time, a powerful shiver jolted throughout his body like an electric shock, Seojun letting out a barely audible gasp. Taeyeon’s hands made contact with his arms, a jolt of electricity shooting out from the point of contact, a moan escaping the red-faced man’s lips as she transitioned slowly from rubbing his arm to his shoulders back down to his chest where her supple breasts lightly pressed against him.

“T-T-Tae-Taeyeon, what—what are y-you doi-doing?”

“I’m testing you,” she replied in a soft, sultry voice, her eyes never once leaving Seojun’s downcast ones. “You said you thought I had a nice body, didn’t you?”

At this point, Seojun felt like he barely had the ability to speak, hindered by his arousal and excitement and anticipation, but equally so his anxiety and confusion and embarrassment. There’s no way someone like Taeyeon, someone who undoubtedly could take pick of the litter amongst men she wanted to have sex with, would choose an average person, a virgin, like him. So why him? Was she teasing him?

“Well?”

“Y-Yes…”

“Tell me, Seojun…” her deep, sultry voice almost seemed to echo inside his head. At the moment, he felt no different than what he imagined an injured antelope would feel trying to hobble away from a ravenous lion. “…do you want to feel it?”

Kang Seojun was awkward around women, he would say, but even he had caught onto the signs of what was happening. Even still, hearing the words coming directly out of Taeyeon’s mouth was a completely different matter. It was only then that Seojun locked eyes with Taeyeon, something that proved to be a fatal mistake.

All it took was the one glance, and he felt completely and utterly hypnotized. The rapid pounding in his ear of his heartbeat, the warm feeling of her hands along his chest, her sizable breasts brushing against his upper body, every sensation he was feeling felt like they had been simultaneously amped up to 11 and dulled down at the same time.

“Y-Yes.”

Taeyeon smiled even wider at his response. “What a good boy you are…” she cooed, planting a kiss on his cheek. Seojun flinched, the cheek burning at the point her lips met it, as if someone had poured lava on his face. He didn’t even register that Taeyeon had taken a few steps back until he caught some movement in the corner of his eyes.

Black wings sprouted from her back, unfolding with the sound of a soft flutter, like a bedsheet being unfurled from the dryer, and stretching many arm lengths out on each side. Horns simultaneously sprouted from her head, a thin tail springing out from behind and wound around her legs like a snake. “Mmm,” she groaned, the wings spreading out, following the motion of her outstretched arms, her tail likewise straightening out. When she pulled her arms back in, the wings and tail followed suit. “That’s better.”

In that confusing swirl of emotions he was feeling, fear suddenly joined them. “Wha—Wha—you—your—wings, tail—…are you a demon?”

Taeyeon laughed heartily at Seojun’s completely dumbfounded expression and response. “Mmhm.” Seojun thought he was going to regret making such an accusation and almost tried to take back the words as soon as they left his mouth. What he was not expecting was for Taeyeon to confirm it so quickly. But, despite what he was seeing, despite what was right in front of his eyes, he still couldn’t believe it. “More accurately, a succubus.”

Kang Seojun’s mind spun until he was left light-headed. A succubus? That certainly explained a few things, except for the small detail that they didn’t exist. Succubae were just myths, folklore legends created by lustful men who tried explaining away their infidelity to their wives, or something like that. But they didn’t actually have basis in reality. Right? … But how else was he to explain the body-length, midnight-black wings anchored to Taeyeon’s back, the dark brown horns growing out of her head, and the tail swishing about her feet?

“Come here.”

The way Taeyeon purred the words out struck him; they resonated inside his mind, not so much a suggestion but an order he felt extremely compelled to obey. Seojun felt his feet drag across the floor, his eyes locked onto the winged, tailed, horned woman—demon—before him. He stopped when he felt Taeyeon’s hands reach down to grab his, the tail whipping around and resting on the backside of his legs.

“You smell so sinfully delicious, it was a real stroke of luck that I managed to find you,” Taeyeon cooed while leaning into him, her surprisingly strong tail pulling him forward. The bewildered young man stumbled forward into the seductress’s arms.

Feeling Taeyeon’s breasts more firmly against his body and her hands wrap around his torso went by almost unnoticed by the now properly and utterly terrified man. “Delicious? Wait, you-you’re going to eat me?”

Seeing his wide-eyed reaction, Taeyeon couldn’t help but let out a chuckle. “No, silly. I’m a succubus. When I refer to something smelling ‘delicious’, I mean your semen.”

Hearing the word coming from her was one thing, hearing the provocative way she said was another, but realizing the, in retrospect, obvious implications of it positively blew away any semblance of fear he held, his arousal coming back in full force.

He groaned under his breath, the raw amount of lust he was experiencing overwhelming him all at once. “My-my what?”

“Oh, don’t play innocent with me, boy.” Her tone took upon a more playful attitude, a playful smile teasing at her lips. “You’ve been imaging what it’d be like to fuck me since you first laid your eyes on me.” Seojun was speechless, only feeling his ears burn a shade brighter. “I admit that was me trying to prime you, although I was impressed with your ability to quell your thoughts even after I grabbed your hand. Most men wouldn’t be able to resist at that point to the degree you did, you know. Especially not virgins like you.” Usually, Seojun might’ve taken that word as an insult, but there was a certain way Taeyeon said the word, the way she seemed to treat the word with respect and even seemed to revere it somewhat, that made him think otherwise. “I really tried my best—well, almost tried my best, but the most I could get out of you was a couple of stares. That’s impressive; I haven’t seen anyone with as powerful a resistance to me in five centuries, maybe six.”

Seojun didn’t know what it was with Taeyeon’s words, but the confident way she spoke them while holding about her a dignified maturity, Seojun found himself immediately believing them: that she really induced those out-of-character lustful thoughts (which, honestly, Seojun was all too willing to believe; he was willing to take any explanation if it meant that he indeed was not that desperate), that his resistance really was impressive, and that she was at least a few couple of hundred, if not a couple millennia, years old. That certainly explained the mature sophistication she seemed to exude and the supremely confident body posture she always had, even when standing a half head shorter than him.

“I think you should be rewarded for your hard work, shouldn’t you?” Taeyeon’s suggestive purring was too much; Seojun could barely contain himself. He was so aroused, he didn’t know what to do with himself: his knees were shaking, his heart palpitating, his penis painfully erect, the muscles on him limbs tensed, it was like he wasn’t even in control of his own body anymore. However, somehow, he wasn’t jumping her, and found that it wasn’t his own willpower that was holding him back but Taeyeon herself. Taeyeon, who looked to weigh 15 to 20 kilograms less than himself minus the wings and horn, was holding him in place so tightly he couldn’t move a muscle. “Would you like that? For me to reward you?”

It was this that allowed him to understand that Taeyeon was in complete control, and while Seojun might’ve ordinarily been inappreciative of his first sexual encounter with a woman controlling him so thoroughly, the fact that it was Taeyeon meant the thought barely phased him. “Please.”

A wicked grin befell Taeyeon’s face, this time that predatory gleam shining proudly and clearly in her eyes. The lion had finally sunk its powerful teeth into its prey. “Good answer.” Her tail tugged down his pants and boxers in one motion with the strength of two hands, Seojun’s boner springing free, proudly prodding her cottony frame-hugging pants. He didn’t even think about this until just then, but his insecurity about his size popped up along with his erection.

“Sorry, it’s small…”

“Mmm mm,” Taeyeon replied, patting his cheeks reassuringly, “Size doesn’t matter to a succubus. We adjust to our partner’s size. That way, we can enjoy the dick of any man without qualms.”

Maybe it was the simple fact that Taeyeon was reassuring her, or maybe it was the firm way she did so, but Seojun felt the burden of not being able to please her dissipate. “O-Oh, that’s good.”

He suddenly felt a rush of wind and, in the next blink of an eye, Seojun found himself sitting down on the couch that was previously behind Taeyeon, the succubus kneeling between his legs, her hands firmly placed on his thighs, her face situated a good meter or two away from his manhood. Her wings floated behind her in a more tucked position; definitely less intimidating, and now that he was starting to get used to it, a strangely arousing sight. “Mmm, fuck,” the lyrical moan sent another anticipatory wave of arousal into Seojun’s body, “You smell so good, I can’t wait to feel your hot semen down my throat. You better be prepared, Seojun, because I’m going to wring your balls dry.”

His dick strained even harder against his body in reaction to the filthy words leaving Taeyeon’s shimmering, luscious lips. “Shit,” Seojun muttered, his fists clenching tightly at his sides, seeing her eyes clouded in lust trained fiercely onto his veiny cock. He wanted to do nothing more than to take Taeyeon’s head and shove his dick inside her mouth, but with the strength and speed Taeyeon just demonstrated to him, he wasn’t about to take any chances with her.

“Be a good boy and cum lots for me, ok?”

“Wait!” It was while Taeyeon’s hands were closing in onto the hardened organ between his legs that a thought suddenly occurred to him. She stopped, big eyes peering up at him, her tail swishing around in excitement also freezing in place. “I-I’m not forfeiting my soul for this or anything, am I?”

Taeyeon giggled again, tickled by the overactive imagination of her prey. “No, nothing like that; souls are the territory of other demons. All you’ll lose is some semen, which you’ll have replenished by tomorrow night anyway.”

Seojun nodded, Taeyeon taking that as a go-ahead to continue. Her palm was the first thing to make contact with his engorged member, to which Seojun let out a loud moan, his brows furrowing at the sight of her small hand rubbing the length of his shaft, its delicate fingers gingerly making their way around its circumference. He couldn’t tear his eyes away, his legs tensing and his toes curling as another wicked grin appearing on Taeyeon’s face as both hands firmly grasped his cock and gave it a few pumps. “Fuck,” he moaned, unabashed in the ecstatic pleasure shooting up his spine. All the lonely nights spent by himself paled like the light from a firefly to the blazing afternoon sun in the face of the beautiful seductress kneeling before him, her expert hands inducing an amount of pleasure he didn’t realize was possible.

Taeyeon leaned her head over, her wings casting a shadow on his legs, hovering her mouth just centimeters above the swollen tip of his dick, gathering saliva inside her mouth and dribbling it onto the sensitive sex organ. “Ah, shit,” the moan inadvertently escaped Seojun’s lips, the warm liquid slathering onto his cock sending an electric shock into his entire body. A shudder rolled through up his torso and down his arms and legs, his dick twitching in kind at the sudden contact. Taeyeon smiled in satisfaction at his reaction, using her hands to coat his manhood with the viscous, translucent bodily fluid. Seojun moaned again, throwing his head back in pleasure, his fists tightly clenched at his sides, the ecstasy coalescing into the precum that dribbled out of his dick.

Upon seeing this, Taeyeon’s eyes shone with glee. “Oh, how kind of you; an appetizer, just for me?”

Seojun whipped his gaze back down just in time to see Taeyeon’s head dive down, rubbing her hot tongue across the tip, collecting every last drop of pre-ejaculate onto the pink muscle before planting upon it a quick kiss. Seojun hissed, his body jumping at the sensation, his breaths turning into pants. Taeyeon’s hands never once stopped pumping, gliding along the slick length of Seojun’s cock thanks to the lubrication provided by her mouth, her throat flexing as the first bit of her meal traveled down her throat. Taeyeon’s eyes widened, freezing momentarily, her entire body experiencing a rolling shiver of ecstasy. “Fuck, that’s so much better than I imagined,” she groaned, her voice full of lust and impatience. Her eyes crossed, an even more fierce look of lust clouding her facial expression, her hands resuming its prior task with even more ferocity than before. Seojun let out a surprised yelp, another jolt of electricity caused by another wave of ecstatic pleasure causing his entire body to jump. Tilting her head down again, she reapplied the warm lubricant, Seojun jumping again at the feeling of the warm, viscous liquid coating his cock.

“Mmm, you’re so close, I can feel it,” she cooed, her face drawing closer to the erect member trapped inside her warm hands, gliding along its length with ease. “You want to stuff your veiny cock into my mouth and shoot your seed down my throat, don’t you? Wouldn’t you like to do nothing more than to fill my mouth with your hot cum? I offered you a reward previously, but don’t you want to collect it already?”

“Yes, please…” Seojun half grunted, half moaned, his willpower teetering on the edge of abandoning all notion of ‘rationality’ and ‘self-preservation’ to grab the succubus’s head and force it all the way down his pulsating erection.

“Why don’t you do whatever you want with me then~” the smiling seductress sang, the soft, seductive sound seeming to sway about ceaselessly inside his skull.

Taking the suggestion—or directive, Seojun couldn’t tell at this point—as an indication that he could take the reins, both hands shot out and grabbed fistfuls of her silky, silver hair and pushed her face downwards, directly onto his awaiting penis. “Mmph, fuck—” the initial entrance of his penis into the wet warmth of her tight mouth sent a series of ecstatic shudders of pleasure all throughout his body, his fingers tightening around the silky locks of hair, but soon was amplified at the feeling of her skillful tongue wrapping around his length, that warmth from feeling her saliva dribbled onto his cock now spread across the entire surface area of his penis. Her head obediently bobbed up and down with the rhythm of his thrusts, her wings moving in conjunction with their lust-charged movements. “—fuck, god, you’re so good—” he could feel the familiar sensation of a building orgasm on the horizon, the sensation only pushing him to thrust harder and faster into the lustful demon’s mouth, abandoning all pretense of embarrassment for orgasming so quickly. “Taeyeon, shit, I’m close, I’m so—uugh!”

Letting out something between a yell and a moan, Seojun’s hips pushed his cock as far back into the waiting mouth of the satisfied succubus, ropes of his thick semen depositing directly into the back of her mouth and down her esophagus. Taeyeon’s lips were tightly sealed around the perimeter of his cock, her throat flexing impressively as she gulped down every stream of his seed in stride, making sure not to waste a single drop of the immaculate sustenance. Only after the last of his ejaculate emptied into her mouth did she let go of her vice grip of his dick.

Her breath deepened, her wings flaring out, her entire body burning with life, as if someone had just splashed her with a bucket full of ice-cold water as she was about to doze off, her entire being consumed with an even greater lust and desire. Seojun’s grip on the back of her head loosened, his body slumping against the couch listlessly, grimacing as Taeyeon came up for air and licked the entire surface area of his cock one more time for good measure. “Mmm, I haven’t had such a good feast from a human in so long.”

“I’m glad—w-wait, Taeyeon?”

Seojun’s eyes widened as he watched her snake her way up his body, straddling his waist with her luscious thighs, her hands sneaking under his shirt and, with a firm tug, ripped it clean off his upper body. “I want more,” she whispered. It was only when Seojun felt Taeyeon rub her wetness onto his leg that he realized Taeyeon had already taken off her pants, her tail looping behind her and pulling the last bit of clothing left off her body.

“Oh god…” the words spilled out of his mouth, arousal returning with force upon seeing her perky tits spill out of the restrictive material. The combination of that and feeling her hot, sticky juices rubbing dangerously close to his groin caused his erection to flare back to full tilt. Now that they were naked in front of him, adorned at the peaks with pink, hardened nipples, he found himself unable to tear his eyes away. Of course, he had seen boobs in pictures and videos before, but seeing them in person, and that they were Taeyeon’s, was a completely other story.

“You like them?” She teased, shaking her upper body playfully, the bountiful mounds jiggling deliciously in response. Seojun simply nodded, to which Taeyeon replied, “You can have them after giving me a second helping.”

Without warning, Taeyeon lifted her hips and plunged her vagina down onto Seojun’s cock.

“FUCK!”

Seojun’s back arched all the way, his head involuntarily thrown back, the loud sound pushed out of his throat as the surge of pleasure overtook his body.

“Congrats on losing your virginity,” Taeyeon whispered to him, cupping his face gently before pulling him into a fierce kiss.

Seojun felt paralyzed by ecstasy, her soft and warm lips smothering him and massaging his own, the tight, hot walls of Taeyeon’s pussy slathering his already slick cock with other bodily fluids, her vaginal lips depositing her fluids onto his crotch with every hot connection of their groins, drenched with the honey of the domineering woman. Taeyeon’s movements were ferocious, her naked tits pressed firmly into the young man’s bare chest, her lips and tongue overpowering his in an instant, her hips propelling her tiny frame up and down the ex-virgin’s dick. Seojun’s hands naturally found themselves cupping her round, shapely ass, an action that only spurred the succubus on more. Taeyeon’s tail crawled up his right arm, softly guiding the fingers of his right hand towards her puckered, unoccupied hole.

Taeyeon broke the kiss, Seojun barely able to see amidst the sea of pleasure and lust he was drowning in. “Are you ready?”

“For—for what?” The split second after he spoke, he felt the two fingers nearing her other entrance melding together, elongating into what he somehow knew was another penis. “What the fuck?”

“What are you waiting for, my ass isn’t going to fuck itself,” Taeyeon quipped, grinning at the adorable, perplexed reaction of the young man below her.

His arousal soon drowned out his sense of reasoning, and the suggestion was all he needed to completely disregard the anomaly of a second penis inexplicably growing from his two fingers. Instead, he quickly found the unattended hole and plunged it inside.

“Shit, shit shit, fuck, oh my god—” Seojun let out a barrage of swears, the added feeling of Taeyeon’s tight asshole joining the already overwhelmingly pleasurable sensation of her pussy clamping on his cock. Taeyeon’s back arched, pushing her voluptuous breasts further against him.

“Mmm, fuck…” Taeyeon’s melodic moans soon joined the chorus of Seojun’s own moans, adding onto the layer of arousal that was starting to overwhelm his body fatigued by the first orgasm. “…do you want the third one to be a pussy or an asshole?”

Before Seojun could ask, the fingers on his left hand similarly started to meld together, elongating into another firmly erect penis. “Uh, um, I-I don’t know…” He could barely process the question, much less dedicate the brainpower needed to make a decision.

“Hmm, another pussy it is.” Again, her tail guided the newly formed cock into the space just above her asshole, soon meeting another pair of flopping wet pussy lips, eagerly awaiting its guest. Without hesitation, Seojun pushed the third member into her third orifice, the resulting explosion of pleasure causing him to blackout for a brief moment.

“Mmm, you like that? Feeling two pussies and an asshole fucking your cock at the same time? Feeling my hot, tight walls on your dick?” Taeyeon’s hot breath heated up his ear, Seojun rendered completely unable to speak from the overwhelming feeling of pleasure assaulting every fiber of his being. “Your cock is hitting my cervix with each stroke, god, fuck, I feel so fucking full with three of your cocks fucking me so hard. Yeah, hmmph, fuck all of my holes harder Seojun, pump your dick deep inside me and fill all three of my slutty holes with your thick cum.”

While Seojun could feel his arms start to give way, he pushed through. The looming feeling of a following orgasm drove his body wild with adrenaline, his arms burning with the strain of pumping so furiously into the wanton woman. His chest heaved with the huge gulps of air his body demanded, Taeyeon’s erect nipples poking firmly at his skin at the apex of each breath. As he neared his orgasm, he could feel both his own and Taeyeon’s movements grow more erratic. The previously cold room now felt blazing hot, the only sound to be heard being the wet sound of skin slapping against skin, the chorus of their combined moans of lust, and the ruffling sound of Taeyeon’s wings moving in conjunction with the movement of the succubus bouncing ferociously on Seojun’s cock. He could only muster a grunt in warning before he exploded all at once, all three holes sucking up the delectable meal at once.

“Uunggh, fuck,” Taeyeon exploded simultaneously, the ecstasy overwhelming her superhuman senses, her hands vacating the back of Seojun’s head and onto the cushiony backrests of the couch she crushed inside her grip, a tsunami of juices flooding out to match the streams of semen flowing into the satisfied succubus. “God, oh my god, fuck, it’s too much…” she panted, even after Seojun’s orgasm subsided, her entire body burning hot with the acquisition of such fine sustenance.

Seojun, on the other hand, was completely and utterly drained—he lost all ability to move, his untransformed arms dropping to his sides and his head onto the backrest of the couch. It was almost scary, how little strength he had left: it felt like he was half-dead, barely having the strength to open his eyes. He never felt this drained after masturbating, what was going on?

“Ah, fuck, Seojun…” Taeyeon remained panting atop the corpse of a man that remained below her, still trying to take in the influx of ecstasy from the consumption of three simultaneous loads of Seojun’s cum. “…ah, god, I’m going to cum again, holy fuuuck!” The panting moan transformed into an ecstatic scream, another tidal wave of lust and pleasure washing over the demon lost in her own desire. Her body vibrated violently against the lifeless man, sending his cock awash with a second tsunami of her nectar.

When her orgasm finally subsided a minute later, Taeyeon collapsed onto the taller man, her head resting on his shoulder. “Oh my god, I haven’t orgasmed so easily in so many centuries, but never before in my millennia of living have I orgasmed twice from one feeding. You should be proud, Seojun.”

When he didn’t respond, Taeyeon lifted her head to see the lifeless, pale expression in his face. “Oh my god! I—I’m so sorry, I forgot you were—oh my god—…”

When Seojun next regained consciousness, he found himself laying on a soft bed, wrapped up in a warm, thick blanket. His consciousness immediately started to drift off again when he realized that something felt wrong: his bed wasn’t this soft.

His eyes opened and he jolted awake, his eyes scanning his environment to find a naked Taeyeon laying beside him, watching him with a bemused expression. “Good morning, Seojun,” her honey warm voice eased the panic in his voice. It wasn’t long before he found his eyes drifting onto her perky tits and the firm, pink nubs sitting atop their peaks, feeling his erection starting to grow once again. Noticing this, Taeyeon giggled, sitting up along with the equally naked man. “You really like my tits, don’t you?”

He blinked, turning his head away, his face red. “Sorry, I-I didn’t mean to—”

“Don’t apologize, you can look at them all you want,” she insisted, her soft hand reaching out and gently caressing his cheek. Seeing Seojun’s eyes close with content like a puppy cuddling up to its owner brought a smile to Taeyeon’s face. “I’ve decided. Why don’t you become my pet?”

The Pet of Kim Taeyeon - Miss Submissive

“…Sorry, your what?”

Hearing the reaction only widened the playful smile on Taeyeon’s face. “You know. My pet. My servant. My underling. Whichever term suits your fancy.”

Seojun was so perplexed, he managed to divert his gaze away from the delicious-looking tits on the confidant woman’s chest. “Wha—I don’t—I mean—…I’m sorry, what does that mean? Are you going to enslave me?”

Taeyeon scoffed. “Do you think me a barbarian? No, I’m not going to enslave you. You get benefits too. Your lifespan becomes four to seven times that of an average human, your constitution evolves an immunity against all diseases, you last longer during sex, among other boons. I haven’t had one in a couple of decades but I’m glad I waited because I wouldn’t want to kill off a servant to make space for you.”

While she certainly answered a few of his questions, the onset of the new information only confused him more. “What? Kill off—why would you have to do that? Why do you even want one?”

Seojun yelped right as he finished speaking, feeling Taeyeon’s supple breasts against his back, her slender arms looping around his stomach, and her head resting on his shoulder. “When a succubus designates her ‘pet’, she becomes mostly reliant on him for sustenance; consuming too much cum from other men would make her sick. Having more than one servant would just make a succubus terribly sick. But I do get some benefits: your semen becomes more filling and tastier—oh god,” the way Taeyeon moaned the word right into his ear sent a violent shudder down Seojun’s spine. He swore his dick grown right into a painful erection right then and there if he wasn’t still so spent from the previous night. “I can’t wait to taste that.” Feeling her body against his was one thing, it was another to hear her honey voice so close to his ear, calming and pleasant to the point of being nearly hypnotic.

There was still so much that Seojun was confused and unsure about, but all those thoughts were so damn hard to think with Taeyeon’s curvaceous, naked body pressed up so closely and intimately with him. “Um, what, um, what do you, uh, I mean…” Seojun decided to try to sort his thoughts out by saying them out loud but found even that ineffective. “um, my, my job, and, I don’t, um, I don’t, I can’t because of, uh, my job…”

“Quit it. Move in with me and agree to have sex with me and any potential guests I may have whenever it is requested of you, and I’ll pay you 100 million won a year for you to use as you please.” Hearing that temporarily shocked the embarrassment and building arousal away from his system.

“Wha—What? But your job doesn’t pay that well…?”

Taeyeon giggled at that. “Oh, that? I have streams of income from many different places. I just thought working as a personal trainer would be an interesting way to find guys.”

“You also mentioned, um, training, or, uh, a test?”

“Becoming my servant gives you the ability to lose weight and gain muscle more easily, and I’m glad to say you passed the test splendidly. Of course, if you wish to use your improved looks to get yourself a girlfriend, I won’t stop you, but the stipulation I established earlier remains. How willing a girlfriend would be to lending out the cock of her boyfriend to dozens of other women, though, is questionable at best.”

It was hardly a decision. Even without the monetary benefits. Hell, Seojun might pay Taeyeon for the mere opportunity to live with her, rent aside, but on top of the promise of frequent sex with the hottest woman in the country, possibly even continent or world? Alongside all the benefits Taeyeon listed already and the ridiculous amount of allowance she promised … only a mad man would reject it. The only problem was the pure shock factor of it all: Seojun went from a virgin who’s never had a girlfriend in his life to being treated like an absolute stud. He just hoped he would have chances to be on top, although he really couldn’t complain about having sex with Taeyeon, even if she decided to never let him top her in his supposed … what was it? 300-to-500-year lifespan?

“I’ll do it.”

The rest of the day consisted of housekeeping: it turned out, succubae were immensely physically capable, so Taeyeon just carried everything he needed from his apartment to her house. After that, he went around to the relevant people to tell them his sudden change of plans: his landlord of his decision to move out of the apartment complex, his boss a note stating his imminent departure from the company, his parents of a sudden opportunity that arose leading him to make these decisions (he made sure to be intentionally vague about it, leading them to be cautious and concerned about the possibility of him being scammed, but were reassured after Taeyeon transferred his first year’s 100 million won into his bank account), among other things.

All throughout the day, Seojun felt a pleasant, ecstatic buzz at the back of his mind and in his body, an excitement deep within his chest that couldn’t be quelled. When they finally finished and returned home for the day, the sun had long dipped below the horizon, Taeyeon bringing Seojun to her bedroom to start the ritual.

“Are you ready?”

Seojun nodded but was quickly proven wrong when Taeyeon whipped her tail out and made a small incision on her finger. The surprised man jumped, letting out a surprised scream. “What are you do—are you OK?”

Taeyeon couldn’t help but giggle at the impassioned response of her servant-to-be. “Aw, how sweet of you to display such concern for me. Worry not, this is a necessary part of the ritual: you must drink my blood, sex following afterwards. On the seventh day, your transformation will be complete. Here, drink.” She climbed onto the bed and offered her finger dripping with a small stream of crimson liquid, to which he readily accepted into his mouth.

 Seojun had his fair share of tasting blood, from nursing papercuts to getting a soccer ball to the face while playing with friends in middle school, but Taeyeon’s was unlike anything he had ever tasted. It was bitter yet smooth, sour yet sweet, a mixture of a million paradoxes that shouldn’t make sense but somehow did at the same time. After a few seconds, Taeyeon extracted her finger from his mouth, but Seojun could already feel his body start reacting to it.

“Oh god, this feels so weird…” he muttered, grimacing at the aftertaste of the strange, dark red liquid now sliding down his esophagus. Be it placebo or that it was this fast-acting, but Seojun could already start to feel the liquid start to affect his body.

In an instant, Taeyeon wrapped her arms and legs around Seojun’s body, her soft curves gently hugging his frame. “Now, shall we get started?” The seductive whisper sent a wave of chills down Seojun’s spine. Damn, was he ever going to get used to that? “I bet you want to be the one fucking me this time.” Fuck, it was a good thing his constitution was about to improve, because Seojun was sure living even one month around this dangerously sexy woman was a surefire path to death by heart attack.

“Yeah, I would,” he barely managed to breathe out.

“Well, what are you waiting for?” she teased him, her face still a good few centimeters away from his ear but her low, sultry whisper somehow echoing about his brain all the same. “Slam me down on this bed and dominate me.”

Without another moment of hesitation, Seojun grabbed Taeyeon’s small and light yet surprisingly sturdy frame and did exactly that: he threw her onto the bed below them, an excited twinkle in the ordinarily domineering woman’s eyes.

Seojun found himself stopping, drinking in the beautiful visage of Taeyeon’s face: from her piercing, big eyes to her tall, defined nose bridge to the way her cheekbones helped her face slope downwards gently to her chin, above it a pair of strikingly red, full lips parted barely a centimeter, it was as if her face was purposefully sculpted to create the most beautiful face possible. His gaze drifted downwards, down to her notable clavicle and down to the gentle slope of her breasts. His hands reached for the upper hem of her low-cut shirt and pulled it down, her bountiful breasts springing free. Taeyeon let out a soft sigh, Seojun taking a second to enjoy the bouncing motion of her firm, pink nipples drawing random shapes in the air, another sigh escaping her lips when Seojun moved his hands from her sides onto her pillowy skin. “God, fuck, your tits feel so nice,” Seojun muttered, his eyes narrowing, his body flooding with endorphins.

“Mmm fuck…” Her sensual sigh only egged him on even more, his rubbing motions transforming into kneading motions. His palms were flush against her tits, his fingers caressing it with a firm grip as his hands made rolling, kneading motions along the pliable skin. As any other straight guy, he always had a fascination with boobs and wondered what they would feel like. But to have such a pair of perky tits, on such a sexy woman, who was reacting so much to his every movement … nothing, even in his wildest dreams, compared to that moment. “Oh, oh god, you’re so rough, it feels so good...” Taeyeon’s sighs turned into moans as his actions became rougher. The fact that his breath was shortening, his eyes were narrowing, or that there was a growing uncomfortable tension in his nether went by completely unnoticed by the solely one-track minded man.

“Fuck, this is so addicting,” Seojun commented offhandedly, his fingers making their way to the hardened peaks atop her mounds.

“Mmm, don’t stop…” Taeyeon urged him, her eyes fluttering shut, her head thrown back onto the pillow below her, her back arching with the rolling, kneading motions of Seojun’s hands. Seojun’s confidence grew with every sigh and moan elicited from Taeyeon’s delectable lips, his fingers closing in on the prize that awaited him. A pinch was all it took for Taeyeon’s back to arch off the surface of the mattress, a muted moan brushing past her sealed lips.

A grin found its way onto Seojun’s face, rolling the erect nubs between his index fingers and thumb again for a brief second before squeezing again. “Aahn~” A more audible moan escaped from Taeyeon’s lips, an adorable sound that was uncharacteristically submissive. And while it took Seojun by surprise, he immediately found it addicting. He wanted to her that sound again. So, he repeated the action, and was rewarded with another mewl of pleasure. “Aahn~”

“Fuck,” he muttered under his breath again, the burgeoning arousal building up inside his chest growing like a balloon a light tap away from bursting. Seojun palmed the skin for good measure, pressing her erect nipple against her tits and rubbing it in a circular motion before bringing his fingers back onto her pleasure button. He captured it between his fingers again, this time pulling it upwards and away from her body as he pinched them, watching in fascination as the pliable skin stretched to follow his fingers.

“Aahn, Master~” Taeyeon squirmed on the bed, her back following the motions of his hand, her hands ripping holes into the bedsheets and her legs desperately rubbing themselves together. “It feels so good…”

Hearing those words coming out of Taeyeon’s mouth was unexpected to say the least, but Seojun took it in stride. “You like that? When I abuse your tits like that?” Where the words were coming from, Seojun himself didn’t know. There was a surge of confidence and growing feeling of power and dominance he was feeling, starting from Taeyeon’s assertion to slam her onto the bed and explosively increasing at the sound of her submissive mewls of ecstasy and again at her calling him ‘Master’.

“Yes! Master’s hands feel so good, please punish my naughty tits more!” Even her tone had entirely shifted, from the sturdy tone filled with confidence to a higher, breathier tone brimming with desperation and lust.

“Shit, you’re so fucking sexy, and your tits are so fucking soft and squeezable.” Seojun was completely hypnotized, entrapped in the velvety feeling of Taeyeon’s ample tits against his hands, the firmness and simultaneous squishiness of her hardened nipples, the sight of the alluring woman writhing at under his touch, the mewling sounds of submission pushing him further and further.

“If it would so please Master, would—ah!” Taeyeon was cut off with her own squeal, drawn out by the act of Seojun pulling on her nipples yet again. “—would Master like to fuck my sopping wet pussy with his rock-hard cock while squeezing my tits?”

Hearing the words made his cock twitch, only then realizing just how painfully hard he was. “What makes you think you get to make demands out of me?”

Again, Seojun had no idea where the confidence was coming from—after all, he was in the presence of a supernatural being a couple millennia years-old, who in her natural state had an extremely commanding presence to even most men. But the mewling, submissive performance from her instilled within him such a feeling of confidence and power that the words just came naturally to him. In a way, it felt like he was being hypnotized—so far was he in the reversal roleplay that he managed to push aside his deep arousal for the immensely sexy woman writhing beneath him to stay true to it.

“I’m—I’m so sorry!” Taeyeon’s eyes widened, as if from genuine shock and fear. For a second, Seojun almost believed that they were natural, and even when that second eclipsed, he wasn’t sure if she was merely acting. “I didn’t mean to demand something of Master…” her words trailed off into a meek whimper, like an attention-loving puppy being scolded for disrupting her owners for being too clingy. “…I just wanted to make Master’s cock feel good too.”

“Don’t lie to me, Taeyeon.” He continued to speak while kneading her tits, her eyes narrowing and her brows furrowing in a vain attempt to maintain a stoic expression while he spoke. “Final warning. Why did you really request to be fucked?”

“…I-I selfishly wanted to feel Master’s cock kiss my pussy lips and then feel it stretch my tight pussy. I wanted to feel Master violate me and dominate me and fill my slutty pussy with so much semen that it leaks out onto my ass …”

Hearing the string of filthy words coming out of Taeyeon’s mouth was one thing, imagining them with the memory of the previous night was another, but seeing her downcast, innocent facial expression in conjunction only caused the fire of arousal to roar with greater life. It was truly a wonder that Seojun managed to hold himself back, saying, “You’re a slutty, selfish little whore, aren’t you?”

“I’m sorry Master, i-it’s just that Master’s cock feels so great that I couldn’t stop thinking about it all day…” This was another thing that confused Seojun, because looking back in the day, there were certainly moments that could be explained by this. But he chose not to dawdle on it for too long.

“Oh, really? And what makes you think such a naughty little cum dumpster gets to enjoy my cock?” Seriously, Seojun had no idea how he was doing it. Now aware of his painfully hard erection, every fiber in his being was telling him to rip his pants off and plug Taeyeon’s obediently waiting hole. Was it Taeyeon using her powers on him? Was he just like this during sex? Was Taeyeon’s blood play a part? He didn’t know, nor did he really care.

“I-I promise, I promise to make Master feel good. My slutty pussy is already so wet and horny it’s drooling, thinking about welcoming Master’s thick, veiny cock.” She made the motion to get up, to which Seojun granted by removing herself from her. She flipped herself around and pulled up her top, her round ass nicely defined by the frame of the firm material. She pressed her cheek against the pillow, her back arching gracefully upwards to her wide hips and shapely, white ass. Seojun felt his dick twitch at the confirmation that indeed, its supple cheeks were already stained with a thin layer of translucent fluid. Her knees were planted at an ample distance to allow just enough light pass to grant Seojun sight of the pink slit that lay between. So Taeyeon hadn’t been wearing underwear the entire day … the thought made him salivate all the more. “See how soaking wet this naughty pussy is?” Taeyeon said, her eyes locked onto Seojun as he looked on, at her delicate fingers parting her round ass cheeks away from the gem hidden between: a flopping pair of soaking wet, pink folds, outlined beautifully by Taeyeon’s slender digits.

Fuck. Was there a sexier sight than this?

“Damn, you’re this wet, huh?” Seojun reached a hand forward and swiped along the slit, a visible shudder running down Taeyeon’s body, a mewling moan escaping her parted lips. “I bet it was hard to manage, poor thing,” he cooed, making eye contact with the succubus, whose eyes were filled with such a convincing act of desperation and lust that he felt a twinge of guilt for edging Taeyeon so much. But then again, he thought, if Taeyeon was having problems with what he was doing, she would just use her overwhelming strength or her commanding presence to order him.

Taeyeon nodded as he inserted the drenched digits into his mouth, his tongue tasting the surprisingly sweet fluid coating his fingers. At the sight, the bent-over woman whined, her eyes narrowing, her arm shaking, a few more droplets of nectar sputtering out of her awaiting sex. “M-Master…”

“Mmm, fuck, you taste so good,” he noted, again coating his index and middle fingers with her honey, but this time leaning forward and presenting the drenched digits to her. “Here, have some.”

Taeyeon happily accepted it, her lips clamping over his fingers as her deliciously supple ass pressed against his groin. As her tongue swirled around the two fingers inside the wet, warm cavern of her mouth, Taeyeon grinded desperately against Seojun’s erection, a deadly combination causing a moan to burst out of Seojun’s mouth, “Fuck.” When Taeyeon finished, he retrieved his fingers, looking on at her with disappointment. Seeing this, Taeyeon promptly stopped, her brows drawing together in concern.

“Master? What’s wrong?”

“A little impatient, aren’t we, my little kitten?”

“Oh! I-I’m so sorry Master, I couldn’t stop myself—the feeling of Master’s cock, even through a layer of cloth, turned me on so much that my body started moving by itself. Please forgive me, Master!” Again, so convincing was Taeyeon’s display of regret that he wondered if Taeyeon was too invested in the reversal roleplay or those were her genuine feelings.

“Admitting to your mistakes is good; I think it’s about time for a reward.”

“Really?” Taeyeon’s eyes lit up, and this time, Seojun had no doubt it was from genuine excitement.

He nodded, stretching his legs out to discard the pants and boxers trapping his stiff member. “But don’t think I’ll let you off easy. I still need to punish you for being impatient and also trying to give me orders.” As he said those words, he felt his confined erection finally spring free. A sigh of relief, and then his hands reaching down, one to grab a handful of Taeyeon’s somehow simultaneously firm yet pillowy ass, the other grabbing the base of his cock.

“Master…” Taeyeon whimpered, a pout forming on her lips, her eyes locked onto the veiny, erect penis pointed directly at her womanhood.

“What do we say?”

“Th-Thank you! Thank you, Master, for gracing this cum-loving slut with your cock!”

“Good girl,” he cooed, his hand joining hers in parting the mounds of fat on her bottom, carefully guiding his cock to her entrance radiating with heat. However, as he aligned himself, an idea popped into his head: instead of entering her, he instead loosened his grip of his cock and rubbed its length along her soaking wet pussy lips.

“Aahn~” she moaned loudly, her back arching and her hips bucking wildly against his groin. “Master—” she started, then promptly cutting herself off by sealing her lips shut.

“Hm?” Seojun teased her, continuing to lather his dick with her juices. He could feel a building impatience inside himself grow as well, the trance-like state of his mind and desire to fulfill the roleplay barely holding his burning desire to just plunge his dick into her pussy at bay. “What is it?”

“N-Nothing, Master…” she whined. Although her words amounted to nothing, her eyes spoke an entirely different story: of lustful desperation and frustrated longing.

“That’s a good girl,” he cooed again in congratulations, pulling his member back. A low whine left Taeyeon’s throat, but was shortly replaced with a piercing, high-pitched moan of pure ecstatic pleasure as Seojun pushed his penis into Taeyeon to the hilt in one stroke.

Immediately, his body was completely immersed in an overwhelming ecstatic pleasure, Taeyeon’s glistening pussy lips parting and firmly hugging the girth of his cock while it tunneled deep inside the hot, tight cavern. Seojun felt a surge of invigoration, his hands’ grip on her waist tightening, his hips burying his cock to the hilt inside Taeyeon.

“Oh-Oh god, Master!”

Taeyeon’s wanton scream filled the bedroom, continuing even as Seojun slowly extracted his cock before slamming it back inside the woman writhing in pleasure. “Mmph, fuck you’re so tight, Taeyeon.” The sharp sound of his groin slapping against her squishy buttocks joined the chorus of pleasure from both parties, each thrust seeming to eject more and more of her juices onto the subtle surrounding the object of Taeyeon’s pleasure. Seojun found himself briefly entranced with the sight of Taeyeon’s ass jiggling with the force of his thrusts, so much so that he accidentally pulled out too far and slipped out. He hastily pushed himself back inside, embarrassment buzzing at the forefront of his mind.

“Master,” Taeyeon moaned loudly, as if in reaffirmation of his mistake. Her hips bucked backwards in conjunction with the sheathing strike, her ass once more slamming against his groin and creating another crisp, resonant slapping noise. “Master’s cock is tearing my tight, naughty little pussy apart, I can feel Master’s love buried deep inside me!” Taeyeon’s continued mixture of dirty talk and moaning slingshot his confidence right back up. Before long, the sound of the bed shaking synchronously with Seojun’s pounding of Taeyeon’s hole joined the slew of lustful moans and sounds of moist skin slapping against each other.

“Fuck Taeyeon, your pussy is so damn tight but you’re so wet that I have no trouble sliding in and out of your slutty pussy.” At this point, Seojun could barely think, much less form a coherent thought; it was truly a wonder that he was able to speak at all, with how much the pleasure of Taeyeon’s vaginal walls clamping tightly on his shaft was affecting his mental capacities.           Taeyeon’s face was flushed with exertion and the heat of their activities, pressed firmly against the soft pillow it was resting on. Her silver hair was messily strewn all about, her forehead shining with sweat, but despite it likely being for show, the sight only served to fuel Seojun’s libido even further.

“Master, m-my tits are feeling lonely without your big, strong hands squeezing them,” Taeyeon commented, her tiny frame shaking with the cadence of Seojun’s pistoning.

“You’re a needy one, aren’t you?” Seojun said, complying nonetheless by sliding his hands up her delectable skin, the new angle from leaning forward providing Taeyeon’s ass even more surface area to grind against his groin as her damp, cushiony skin collided with him. “Mm, fuck, your ass feels so good…” Seojun stopped momentarily, his hands planted on the mattress next to Taeyeon’s arms propping her upper body off the mattress, rotating his hips in conjunction with Taeyeon’s grinding.

“Master…” she whimpered, her tongue lolling out of her mouth, her chest heaving with each pant, her hips rolling and rotating against Seojun’s damp groin, wet with the splattered juices from her pussy. The delicious friction created from the movement sent Seojun into a deeper spiral of ecstasy, momentarily halting his thrusting motion just to enjoy grinding against her ass with his dick buried deep inside Taeyeon. The motion simultaneously caused his dick to stir about inside Taeyeon, hitting newer and deeper parts of Taeyeon, causing the submissive succubus to grow louder. “Oh, fuck! Master, your dick is hitting all the right spots! I love Master’s dick so much—I-I can’t think properly, oh my god…”

“You sound like nothing more than a dick-loving slut. You know that right?”

“I-It’s because I am! I’m obsessed with Master’s dick, I can’t get enough—ahn!” Taeyeon’s moan interrupted her when Seojun reached around with his right hand and firmly pinched her erect nipples.

“Did your little girls miss me?” Seojun’s words streamed directly into Taeyeon’s ear, his entire body enjoying the feeling of her silky-smooth skin pressed so intimately close against him.

“Yes—Yes, Master, they missed you so much,” Taeyeon sang out, moaning at the feeling of Seojun’s right hand pulling and squeezing and kneading the soft skin on her tits. “But they both want attention, from both hands.”

“Is that so? I see your tits are as needy as your pussy,” Seojun said, again complying nonetheless. His left hand came off the mattress, joining his right in indulging in the pleasure that was Taeyeon’s bountiful bust.

“I-I’m sorry Master, I’m sorry they’re so needy, but Master’s hands and Master’s cock feels so good they can’t help themselves.”

The tension in his nether regions had already built to a tipping point, Taeyeon’s dirty talk goading it even higher over the edge. “Ready yourself, slut, your greedy pussy is about to receive my cum.”

“R-Really? If Master would be so kind, please shoot all of Master’s precious semen directly into my womb and smear my insides with Master’s white nectar!”

Seojun’s final warning came out as a grunt before feeling himself erupt, thick ropes of his seed hitting the hot walls of Taeyeon’s vagina. “Oh! Oh god, Master! It’s so hot, oh fuck, it’s so hot, I-I’m going to—I’m going to—M-Master!” Taeyeon’s final scream came in conjunction with her back arching, her ass grinding fiercely against Seojun’s groin as her body drowned in pleasure, overflowing onto Seojun’s cock and creating a mixture of bodily fluids inside their hot connection.

When Taeyeon’s orgasm subsided, Seojun took a moment to breath before pulling out. A slight whimper escaped from Taeyeon’s lips, a shudder following as the unplugging of her hole caused the results of the creampie to flow out and trickle onto her thighs. Seojun sat down on the bed, and after catching his breath, began saying, “Thanks—” before he saw Taeyeon get up and turn around, her eyes still clearly brimming with lust. “Um, Taeyeon?”

“Now that Master made Taeyeon feel good, Taeyeon wants to make Master feel good,” she purred, still on all fours, prowling towards him like a cat towards its pray. In the corner of his eyes, Seojun could see Taeyeon’s tail coming out of her lower body, catching the stray trails of cum and bringing it around to her mouth. Taeyeon sensually licked it clean, maintaining eye contact with Seojun the entire time, a mischievous smile on her lips. For a moment, Seojun marveled at the fine control Taeyeon had over her tail—it seemed so … unreal, he couldn’t help but be fascinated by it.

“It’s not necessary—”

“Please, Master~” she pouted, a sight that just about gave Seojun a heart attack, “Taeyeon wants to please Master after Master so graciously fed Taeyeon’s slutty pussy with his yummy cum, would Master allow Taeyeon to do so?”

Seojun’s softening dick straightened right back up, a sigh and a barely audible gasp coming from his nose at the feeling of Taeyeon’s hands gently planted on his upper thigh.

“Fine, I’ll allow it.”

Taeyeon’s eyes lit up, and yet again, Seojun couldn’t tell whether or not it was because Taeyeon was immersed in the reversal roleplay or because she was genuinely excited at Seojun’s approval. “Thank you, Master!”

She pounced straight onto Seojun’s dick, her slim fingers wrapping around the slick shaft firmly. As her head neared it, Seojun could swear he heard Taeyeon purr in approval. “Master’s cock smells so good…” she said, eyes half-lidded as if in a trance-like state, her face centimeters away from the sex organ. She gave his stiff member a few pumps, Seojun’s back straightening as an injection of pleasure shot up his spine.

“Fuck,” he hissed, his fists clenching into tight balls.

“Mmm, Master’s cock…” Taeyeon continued in a dreamy drawl, continuing to pump his shaft at a steady pace. She pressed the tip of it against her cheek, rubbing her face against the length of his member. Her face was smeared with the combined cum of both herself and Seojun, but she didn’t seem to care at all, cuddling up to it as if it were a puppy. “Master’s cock … wow, this is dangerous … I’m going to get addicted…” Taeyeon brought his tip to her luscious, plump lips and gave it a kiss, the shiny membrane of her lips afterwards coated with a few droplets of the residue of their previous round.

“Fuck, Taeyeon…” Seojun half-hissed, half-moaned, seeing Taeyeon’s tail swishing in the air like an excited puppy wagging its tail.

“Fuck, I might be addicted already … Master’s cock is too delicious…” Taeyeon moved her hands to his balls, cradling it gently while planting kisses all along his shaft, small traces of her red lipstick smearing along his erect penis. “Mmm~” her moan came out as a pleasant, melodic hum, coming out of her lips pulled into a smile, “I’m so thankful of Master for giving this cock-loving cum dumpster of a whore a chance to pleasure him.”

Without giving him a chance to respond, she kissed the tip of his dick again, except this time, she pushed her head further down, her lips parting and his cock slipping into her warm mouth. Taeyeon continued humming and moaning with satisfaction, the vibrations from the noises only adding onto the pleasure of feeling her luscious lips moist with all kinds of bodily fluids sliding up and down his cock and her warm, moist tongue masterfully dancing around his dick.

“Shit…” Seojun’s fists clenched harder, the building sense of an orgasm starting to build up once again. Just the spectacle alone was enough to drive him insane: Taeyeon’s head bobbing up and down his dick, her beautiful silver hair flying about wildly with the motions of her blowjob, her tits bouncing with the rhythm at which she was impaling her own mouth with his cock.

Just before Seojun was about to grab Taeyeon’s hair and facefuck her, she came up for air. “As much as I love feeling Master’s cock filling my mouth hitting the back of my throat,” she began, shifting her position so that her boobs were now resting on his upper thighs. In the corner of his eyes, Seojun could see Taeyeon’s tail stopping in midair, stiffening into a straight line. “I think I know what would make Master feel better.” His attention re-shifted onto Taeyeon’s tits, which she guided with her hands onto his crotch and promptly surrounded the wet member.

Seojun was so focused on watching Taeyeon press her tits together and the pleasure he was feeling from her perky mounds envelope his dick in a hot, intimate embrace that he didn’t even notice Taeyeon’s tail transforming into a dick, so it came as a surprise when he was suddenly struck with a hot feeling of her vaginal walls squeezing his shaft tightly. “Ah, fuck! What-what the fuck?”

Taeyeon let out a similar moan, her back arching at the second intrusion of his cock—or rather, her tail with the end morphed into an exact replica of Seojun’s penis. “What does Master think? Feeling Taeyeon’s slutty pussy fuck Master’s cock while feeling Taeyeon’s tits giving Master a titjob?”

Seojun’s hips instinctively bucked at the sensation of her hot, sticky walls gliding back and forth along his shaft, but strangely, he wasn’t feeling it getting any wetter. Instead, all he felt was the warmth of Taeyeon’s boobs and the pressure from the succubus squeezing them together around it. “F-Fuck, this feels so f-fucking weird,” he commented, barely able to speak from an overwhelming sensation of ecstasy.

“Does Master like it?” Taeyeon continued, her big eyes peering up at the man steadily becoming undone by the potent combination of her pussy and her tits fucking him at the same time.

“F-Fuck, yes, it feels s-so good…”

“How about this?”

The velvety feeling of her boobs suddenly vanished, replaced with the sticky wet folds surrounding his shaft on each side. “O-Oh, fuck! Wh-What, what the fuck?”

Taeyeon relentlessly keeping up the pace both at which she was impaling her pussy with her tail-dick and the rate her tits were bouncing around his cock. “Master likes feeling Taeyeon’s wet folds against Master’s cock, right? What does Master think about feeling two pairs of Taeyeon’s slutty, drooling pussy lips kissing both sides of Master’s dick?”

“Fuck—fuck … I—god, fuck…” The overwhelming stimulation of everything at once overloaded Seojun’s mind, rendering him nearly unable to answer. “Fuck, Taeyeon—y-you’re making Master feel very good right now…”

“Really?” The pep in her voice, the way her eyes lit up in joy at the praise … was Taeyeon really acting? Seojun couldn’t tell, nor did he feel able to think about the topic for more than a moment. “That’s good! Master deserves it.”

Seojun could feel his dick getting smothered in Taeyeon’s juices again, although strangely enough, it wasn’t because of the simultaneous feeling of her vaginal walls smearing it all over the length of his shaft. Taeyeon’s panting grew alongside Seojun’s, her eyes narrowing more and more as both were brought closer to their second orgasm of the night.

“Spray your cum all over Taeyeon’s slutty face and tits, Master. Oh, oh god, I can feel how close Master is to filling Taeyeon’s dirty pussy with more cum, I can feel how much Master wants to paint both my insides and outsides white with Master’s cum.”

“Fuck, you love my cum that much do you?”

“Yes! I love Master’s cum so much, just the thought of it filling my undeserving, naughty pussy makes me want to cum myself—oh, oh Master, I’m close too…”

“Cum with me then, Taeyeon,” Seojun grunted out as a final warning before arriving at his second orgasm, feeling his dick pulsate as it deposited its second load into Taeyeon’s cunt while watching it land on Taeyeon’s face.

Taeyeon rode out his orgasm, soon arriving at her own orgasm, her body turning into a convulsing mess as her tail-dick’s thrusts grew even more wild and violent, her tongue sticking out and catching stray strands of semen as it lathered her perfectly smooth, white skin with a whiter substance. Seojun somehow managed to keep his eyes open the entire time, watching his semen land on her face at first, followed by her chin and clavicle, then finally on in her cleavage and directly on her tits as well, some of it coating her pink areola. When Taeyeon’s orgasm finally subsided, she extracted her tail from inside her, afterwards transforming it back into its usual appearance. “Mmm,” she hummed in satisfaction, getting up and sitting on her hind legs while smearing the white substance all over her body. “That was great, thank you Seojun.”

It was hearing his name again that alerted Seojun they had finally broken the roleplay. “This—wow, this is crazy.”

Taeyeon smiled, looking at him quizzically. “What is?” she asked, nonchalantly rubbing her boobs and her neckline with his semen until the traces of it all but vanished.

“I-I don’t know. You, you, are the one thanking me? I-I mean … I mean, I don’t know, it just seems so weird that you would thank me when it’s clearly me who should be thanking you.”

Taeyeon grinned, scooping the strands of semen that landed on her face into her mouth before responding, “There’s no need for such thoughts, Master.” That word was spoken playfully, in a teasing manner, and it was only then that he realized what all that he had just done. Seojun felt his face flush with embarrassment, wondering how he could’ve slipped into that roleplay so easily. “If you were in my shoes, you would understand how gracious I am to have you. And since it appears you are speculating, yes: I did influence you to, let’s say, amp up your performance.”

Seojun let his shoulders drop, feeling somehow relieved that he still had a firm grasp of his own identity. Sure, he was a virgin up until the previous day … but the thought that having sex could change him that drastically almost frightened him. “Honestly, I still can’t believe that you’re paying me to basically just have sex with you and maintain your house.”

Taeyeon giggled, shuffling next to Seojun on the bed. “I don’t think you quite understand your value. I’ve lived for millennia, and I would say I have pretty good memory, but never before have I encountered someone whose semen was as delectable as yours. Trust me, I’m the lucky one here.” The fatigue started to settle into Seojun’s body, although it was hitting less dramatically than the previous day. Still, that didn’t stop his eyes from starting to droop, something that Taeyeon noticed. “Seems like resistance to the aftereffects of my power still hasn’t completely settled in yet. But then again, it’s still only the first day.” Taeyeon guided Seojun under the covers and slipped in herself, her warm, curvaceous body pressed up against his. “Have a good sleep, Seojun-ie.”

With the warm feeling of her soft bosom against his arm and her silky-smooth legs against his own, Seojun slipped into unconsciousness.

Miss Adorable [WJSN's Yeoreum]

It wasn’t even the full week before Seojun had his first encounter with another succubus.

It was immediately obvious that she was a succubus, evident by the fact that he saw her arrive not at the front door of the residence but landing on the balcony of the bedroom he was replacing the bedsheets for. What was especially startling was that it seemed like a mini-Taeyeon had landed on the balcony, her big eyes peering at him in curiosity, her wings folding back and disappearing back inside her body.

“Hello,” Seojun greeted the demoness as she stepped through the sliding glass door. Here stood another strikingly beautiful female, although her beauty laid mostly in her soft, friendly features; Seojun knew he was fortunate to have been offered the deal Taeyeon gave him, and this was just confirmation of the fact. Immediately, his mind jumped to what her naked body would look like, his eyes flickering to the soft curves of her chest and down to her hips, flickering back up at the realization that doing so was rude.

Fortunately, the mini-Taeyeon didn’t seem to mind, in fact giving him a luminescent smile. “Hello! It’s nice to meet you. I’m Yeoreum, you must be Taeyeon’s newest servant.” Her cutesy, bright voice stood in contrast to Taeyeon’s stable, confident voice. From his preconceived notions of what a succubus would be like, and because Taeyeon fit them so well, Seojun had just figured that all succubae were like her: calm, collected, oozing with an aura of sexiness, and carrying about her enough confidence to make a rabid wolf whimper. However, in just her greeting, Seojun could tell that his assessment was wrong, thankfully not disastrously so since Yeoreum seemed just too friendly. Which, in retrospect, was a ridiculous thing to just now realize, because of course succubae would have different personalities, just as humans did.

“In a few days, yes. It’s nice to meet you Yeoreum, my name is Seojun.”

Yeoreum laughed, waving her hand dismissively at his overly polite mannerisms. “There’s no need to be so formal! Is Big Sis Taeyeon home right now?”

“Yeah, I think—”

“Oh Yeoreum, you’re here?” Seojun turned at the sound of Taeyeon’s steady voice, seeing Taeyeon at the entrance of the bedroom. “I see you’ve already met Seojun.”

She nodded animatedly, strolling up to the man and slinging an arm around his shoulders. Seojun jumped slightly at the contact, trying his best to not let the pleasant feeling of her smooth skin or the pleasant smell of her hair brushing against his cheek. “Yep! We’re best friends already. Right, Seojun?”

“A-Are we?” he asked back, his laugh laced with traces of nervousness.

Yeoreum’s soft, red lips pulled into an adorable pout. “Whaat? What do you mean ‘are we?’”

Taeyeon laughed, clearly amused at the younger succubus’s antics. “He only learned about succubae a few days ago, give him a break.”

“…And you’re making him your servant already?”

“Yeah,” Taeyeon replied. Yeoreum turned her head to take a good look at the man whose shoulders her arm was slung around, Seojun looking back with an awkward smile on his face. Taeyeon, on the other hand, had a contemplative look on her face. “You know what, I think I’ll treat you. When did you last feed?”

The younger succubus shrugged, retracting her arms. “Two weeks ago, probably?”

The mention of the topic flared up Seojun’s imagination, images of this happy-go-lucky, adorable specimen of a female naked, of her perky tits and pink nipples shaking vigorously as she bounced on his cock, her face contorted in pleasure, her tongue lolling out, moans coming out of her parted lips in an uncontrollable stream of ecstasy flashing into his mind.

“Oh, I’m sure Seojun will give you more than your fill. But first, what did you come here for?”

The younger demoness pouted again, jumping forward and grabbing the arm of the bemused Taeyeon. “Can’t I visit my Big Sis when I miss her?”

Taeyeon laughed, her eyes sparkling with a joy Seojun had never seen before. He could understand why; Yeoreum was so adorable in every way, from her mannerisms to her voice to even her choice of clothing, Seojun couldn’t help but smile. To think just last week, he was some random nobody who spent his twenty-something years without having a girlfriend; now, he was in the same room with two top-class beauties who seemed to actually want him there. The very idea seemed to jump straight out of some poorly written porno, but here he was, in the presence of two dazzlingly attractive young-appearing women he would’ve never even dared to dream of having any kind of relationship with.

“Aww, you missed your Big Sis?” Taeyeon cooed, her mellowing facial features showing that she finally gave in to the barrage of cuteness Yeoreum was assaulting her with, wrapping her arms around the smaller succubus. “How have you been? Still getting used to everything? Did you discover your Trait yet?”

“Oh!” Yeoreum’s eyes lit up with excitement, an adorable, toothy smile aimed at Seojun’s mistress-to-be. “I didn’t tell you yet because I wanted to show you, but it finally manifested! I’ve been practicing these last few years and was hoping to show you.”

Taeyeon laughed, unable to help herself from patting the head of the animated female. “Is that so? Well, luckily for you, I have just the opportunity for you.” The two sets of eyes moved to Seojun, who in turn felt a spike of anxiety and anticipation. “You probably can’t tell, right? That he’s a delicacy?”

Yeoreum’s nose crinkled as she tested her nose but to no avail. She shook her head, another pout forming on her lips. “I can’t…”

The smile on Taeyeon’s face stayed as she replied, “It’s fine, you’ll get there. Take some time to acquaint yourself with Seojun’s kind of scent, you’ll regret letting such delicacies slip between your fingers. But I doubt you’ll ever find anyone as great as Seojun.” Hearing Taeyeon so proudly boast about him created a swelling sense of pride inside the albeit embarrassed man—but at the same time, hearing the praise be for something that he, for all he knew, had absolutely no control over gave him mixed feelings. He once harbored jealousy towards those actors and idols with great genetics that granted them handsome faces and great bodies, but now Seojun felt like a hypocrite. Through little effort of his own—in fact, less so than those celebrities, as they had to work hard to maintain their great bodies despite having good genes—he gained the benefits of attracting Taeyeon simply for … what, happening create the type of semen that massively appealed to succubae?

But above all, hearing the boastful way Taeyeon talked about him to Yeoreum gave him a confidence he, the loner guy that he was, never felt before. It felt almost dangerous, the amount of confidence that was ballooning in his chest, and Seojun reveled in it. Screw all those complicated thoughts about ‘not deserving this’; he worked plenty hard up until this point in his life. And really, who was he to complain about the great sex he’s been having with Taeyeon the past few days, and now with Yeoreum? Just the thought of her long eyelashes fluttered shut, her plump lips parted slightly, her round tits jiggling at the fierce motion of her fucking herself with his cock made it twitch in anticipation.

“When was the last time you had an orgasm?”

Yeoreum contemplated that, an action too cute considering the question being posed. “I don’t know, maybe a decade or two ago?”

“And you know how infrequently I orgasm, right?” Yeoreum nodded, unsure where the conversation was going. “Well, the first time we fucked, Seojun brought me to orgasm.” Yeoreum’s eyes widened, her eyes landing on Seojun. He shuddered, again feeling the predatory look directed at him, but this time from eyes not from Taeyeon, but Yeoreum. Hearing those words, something about Yeoreum changed; whereas before her facial expression carried primarily an innocent excitement, now hidden within were hints of arousal and desire.

“Do you want a taste?”

Yeoreum, with her face turned towards Seojun, nodded with such a brilliant display of excitement that Seojun felt nearly blinded by it. “Yeah! May I?”

Seojun suddenly froze up. Wait. Right now? Right here? In front of Taeyeon?

He had gotten used to Taeyeon, although he would be lying if he said that having sex with her still didn’t make him feel anxious about his performance. But at least with Taeyeon, he had the confidence Taeyeon instilled in him over the few sessions they’ve had. It was mere minutes ago that Seojun met Yeoreum. Could he please her? What if he didn’t and embarrassed Taeyeon? What if he did so badly that not only Yeoreum regarded him with disgust, but so did Taeyeon? What if she ended up abandoning him? He couldn’t have that. This was the best thing that’s ever happened in his life—he wasn’t about to let himself lose it.

“Mmhm. And don’t by embarrassed or anxious, Seojun. Just pretend Yeoreum is me.”

Taeyeon’s comforting words helped appease his anxiety a little, but what truly did the trick was the adorable way Yeoreum skipped up to him and guided him onto the bed, saying with an addictively excited tone, “It’ll be more comfortable on the bed, come on!”

A smile sprouted on Seojun’s face: Yeoreum was giving off very strong dongsaeng, young-and-energetic-junior-at-work-who-was-assigned-to-shadow-you kind of vibes, so much so that Seojun was startled when she entrapped his legs between her slim, milky-soft thighs. Her butt was planted on his legs, a few inches in front of his knees, her arms at the hem of his shirt, already moving to pull it off. “Wha—?” But Seojun caught himself, unfortunately not before Yeoreum caught on to what he was saying.

“What do you mean?” she said, giggling in a criminally adorable manner, “Of course we have to be naked for sex!”

Hearing the word from such a cutesy voice was jarring, but that sharp juxtaposition somehow made it all the sexier. “Right.”

Hearing the stiffness in his voice, Yeoreum’s smile shifted into a gentle one. She patted his shoulder gently after removing his shirt. “Aw, don’t be shy~” she insisted, caressing his significantly more built arm—something Seojun had spent next to zero effort in the past few days to obtain. “Let’s do it comfortably, OK? Unlike Big Sis Taeyeon, I like more normal things.”

Taeyeon scoffed, eliciting another giggle from Yeoreum. “Well, excuse me.”

“Sorry Taeyeon, love you!” Yeoreum exclaimed, making a big heart with her arms directed at the smiling older female.

“I’m just going to go into my office and brood about how weird I am.” It was Taeyeon’s turn to pout, Yeoreum’s smile growing only wider in reaction.

“Noo, staay~” she insisted, reaching out to her while remaining on Seojun’s lap. “You’re not weird~”

“You want me to stay and watch you have sex with someone? Are you sure being an exhibitionist doesn’t qualify you as being weird?”

The younger succubus burst into a twinkling laughter, her eyes disappearing into black crescent moons. Everything about the laughter, from the pleasant sound of it to the way her face brightened, transferred over to Seojun like a contagious virus. “Don’t say that! You’ll give Seojun weird ideas!”

“It’s OK Yeoreum, I don’t think you’re weird even if you are into exhibitionism.”

“I’m not!” she whined, “See Taeyeon? You’re already giving him weird ideas!”

“Well, he said that he liked that, didn’t he?”

Both of their gazes fell onto him suddenly, causing Seojun to stammer from the sudden attention from both sets of beautiful eyes. “U-Uh, did I? No, I didn’t, but I don’t mind.”

Hearing that, Yeoreum perked up. “OK, so are you ready?”

Seojun didn’t even realize until then, but that brief exchange greatly eased his nerves. Was it an intentional ploy from Yeoreum, or did it happen by chance? Seeing the excited gleam in her cat-like eyes and the confident, playful smile on her cherry-red lips made the prospect of fucking the second insanely attractive female of the week seem suddenly less daunting, and it was then that Seojun decided that Yeoreum’s bubbly, friendly, cute personality just naturally put the people around her at ease. “Are you?”

Seojun tried for a bit of confidence, and hearing Yeoreum’s sly reply, he was thankful it paid off. “Come here and find out.”

Seojun acquiesced, reaching forward and pulling the frame-hugging, midriff-exposing top she was wearing off, leaving her in a white bra that, unfortunately, did a fantastic job covering her womanly bits. “Damn, your body feels so nice,” Seojun commented, his hands gliding over her silky-smooth skin, reaching around her arms and unclasping the bra that was holding her mounds upright. As he let the piece of undergarment down, so too did Yeoreum’s breasts, the pink nipples sitting atop each mound candidly pointing at the mattress they were seated on. “And your boobs are bigger than they look.” Seojun’s hands traveled to her supple boobs, feeling the marshmallow-y texture of the twin mounds in his palms and fingers.

Enamored with the softness of her breasts, Seojun’s hands stayed on them, eyes locked onto Yeoreum’s malleable mounds under the assault of his hands. Seojun could feel a rush in equal parts of serotonin and arousal, Yeoreum’s soft sighs and mewls of approval only aiding in it. “Your hands … you’re so rough … but it feels so good…” Her eyes were lightly closed, her lips pressed together, her fists clenched at her sides, her chest moving with the rhythm of her deepening breaths.

“Hmm, I can at least tell that your tits are ready,” he said, capturing both erect nubs between his fingers and gently squeezing them. Yeoreum let out a cute yelp, her back arching into his hands. Everything about her was soft, from her skin to her voice even to the way she reacted to his hands, yet another stark contrast to Taeyeon. With Taeyeon, even if she played the role as the submissive, Seojun always knew in the back of his mind that Taeyeon was the one in charge; with Yeoreum, it was different. Her entire body submitted to him easily, as if it was only natural.

“Seojun…” her whine still kept her cutesy tone, something that surprisingly turned Seojun on even more. There was just something about the adorable demoness maintaining her cuteness while her sexy body squirmed under his touch that was immensely appealing to him.

“Look at these cute little pink buttons, just waiting to be pressed,” Seojun continued, his fingers playing with the peaks of both mountains. It was addicting, not just feeling Yeoreum’s boobs inside his hands but also listening to her soft sounds of satisfaction.

“Stop teasing mee…” she pouted, her eyes opening and capturing Seojun’s gaze. His eyes flickered towards her big, dark-brown orbs, immediately enraptured in the longing expression on her face. Maybe it was the contrast between the adorable pout on her face and the sexy body of the woman sitting on his legs, or maybe it was the adorableness of the pout itself, but Seojun found himself obliging to Yeoreum’s silent request.

“Do you want it?”

Seojun’s domineering side came out naturally, or perhaps it was Yeoreum herself who drew it out. Despite most definitely being older than him, her youthful appearance instilled inside Seojun a feeling of superiority, the natural aegyo in her every action only promoting his desire to be in control. Thankfully, Yeoreum was more than happy to oblige.

“Yes!”

She reached forward to the hem of Seojun’s pants, but he stopped her before she could do much else. “Nuh uh,” he teased her, “Did I say you could do that?”

Yeoreum retracted her hands, a guilty look befalling her face. “I’m sorry…”

Seojun couldn’t help but break character for a bit, a smile stretching the corner of his lips apart. “Let’s do yours first.”

Before he could even move, Yeoreum’s tail whipped out from behind her and tore the cloth cleanly off her legs, casually tossing the bisected clothing to the side of the bed. And there was another sign of Seojun’s enhancements; although he couldn’t react to Yeoreum’s speed, his eyes could follow her movements whereas before they couldn’t. “Oh, or you can just do that.”

Yeoreum giggled, scooching closer to Seojun. “Sorry, I’m just a little impatient. You can feel how wet I am, right?”

Seojun nodded, biting his lip in an attempt to contain the moan at the feeling of her wet folds rubbing her secreted sticky fluids onto his upper thighs. Although this was the first time feeling a woman’s wet folds rubbing against his leg, Seojun couldn’t help but feel like it felt better than it should’ve felt. Was it just him? Was it something to do with Yeoreum? “Just from Taeyeon’s description?”

It was Yeoreum’s turn to nod this time, the cute, opened-mouth smile never leaving her face. “What can I say? I’m an excitable person.”

“All this excitement,” Seojun retook control of the situation, his arm wrapping around her slim waist and his hand cupping her shapely ass, his index and middle finger reaching down and sliding along the slippery tissue of her entrance. Yeoreum yelped again, her cat-like eyes trained on him as another wave of pleasure washed over her small, sexy frame. “Just for me?”

She nodded, not losing an ounce of the adorable excitement she carried with her since the first moment of their encounter. “For you! Are you going to take responsibility for making me this excited?”

Again, Seojun was hit with another reality check: with Taeyeon, she always seemed so different while having sex than when carrying herself elsewhere. It wasn’t precisely that she lost her sex appeal when they weren’t fucking, it was just that Taeyeon tapped into that side of her more during sex. What this did to Seojun was establish a notion that a person completely changed during sex, to the point that he found himself copying Taeyeon in adapting the same type of personality change while doing the deed. However, Yeoreum lost none of her cuteness, but somehow added onto it a layer of sexiness that caused his arousal to flare higher and higher. “You would like that, wouldn’t you?”

Yeoreum giggled again, the beautiful noise resonating inside Seojun’s mind like an addicting song. “Well, are you going to just touch my pussy with your fingers, or are you going to impale it with that throbbing cock you have still hidden inside your pants?”

What was especially startling about the inquiry was the way Yeoreum’s playful, cute tone didn’t disappear in the slightest, even while saying such filthy words. “Why don’t you remove my pants and find out just how much my cock is throbbing and how ready it is to violate your tiny pussy?”

In a slight break of her cutesy character, Yeoreum bit the corner of her strikingly red lower lip in anticipation, her dark tail whipping out from behind her and stripping Seojun of both his shorts and boxers in one stroke, the two pieces of clothing tossed to the side. Yeoreum finally broke eye contact with him, her eyes drawn to the swollen tip of Seojun’s dick already oozing with a sliver of precum. “Oh, can’t waste this,” she chirped, her right hand reaching down and collecting the viscous bodily fluid between her thumb and index finger, swiftly bringing it to her lips.

Her eyes went wide as her tongue greedily lapped up the appetizer.

“Now you can tell why I was so quick to make him my servant, right?”

“Yeah … oh my…”

Hearing Taeyeon’s voice suddenly reminded Seojun that she was still in the room, but the casual way she and Yeoreum addressed each other calmed the embarrassment that he started to feel.

Yeoreum’s eyes snapped back to Seojun’s, that hungry predatory look reappearing in her gaze. “And you have more of that?”

Seojun, in part thanks to Yeoreum’s excessive friendliness, was already feeling comfortable enough to repeat her words from minutes before, “Why don’t you come and find out?”

Yeoreum giggled again, in such a cute and playful way that one might’ve never guessed she was naked, sitting inches away from a man’s fully erect penis. “I would be glad to. Don’t mind if I do~”

Seojun’s hands went to cup the soft skin of her butt in his hands, spreading her cheeks apart as she closed in and lowered herself onto his manhood. Her lips parted, a deep breath entering her lungs as his dick slipped between her soaking wet pussy lips and into her hot core.

Immediately, Seojun could feel it: the hotness of Yeoreum’s vaginal walls squeezing his dick, his entire body shuddering at the feeling of the sensitive sex organ pushing through the impossibly tight canal his cock was submerged inside, and the copious amounts of Yeoreum’s honey being slathered along the length of his shaft. After feeling his cock fully submerged inside the mewling succubus, Seojun could already start feeling his breath shortening. “Fuck,” he groaned, half in lust and half in confusion as to why he was already brought to this state.

“Do you like it? Do you like my pussy?”

This time, her whisper was much more sensual. Her slim arms were wrapped around his nape, her gaze gaining a fervor, rotating her hips against his groin with purpose. A smirk had now overtaken her features, but there was still a playful edge to it. “Yeah, fuck, you feel so good.”

It wasn’t long before Seojun could feel something strange. Not the sinking-feeling-in-his-stomach kind of strange, but a confused kind of strange. As both Yeoreum and Seojun’s intensity increased and his vision from before came into fruition, he found that the ecstatic pleasure he was feeling was seemingly increasing without bounds. It wasn’t even that he was reaching his orgasm faster, it was just that with every connecting stroke, the pleasure from the action increased. Seojun could feel his body tense and shudder more and more with every bounce until Seojun could barely even focus on the ordinarily incredibly distracting pair of bouncing tits in front of him. “Fuck, what…?”

“What do you think?” Although there was a clear strain in her voice, the cute edge returned to her voice.

“Wh-Wha…?”

“You can feel it, right?” Her playful, teasing voice paired with the cute smile on her face drew a chuckle out from Seojun.

“Wha—ah, shit!” Seojun jumped when he felt her foot press against the part of his leg that had been smeared with the first traces of the younger succubus’s arousal.

“How about that?”

“What—what is that?”

“That’s my Trait. I can make anything my bodily fluid touches feel more pleasure. Like this.” With that being her only warning, she reached down and took his hands, peppering his palms and fingers with kisses. When she was done, her gaze landed back onto his, the smile returning to her face. “I noticed you staring at my boobs: try feeling them now.”

Seojun obliged, cupping her ample bust inside his hands. And, sure enough, the surge of euphoria he felt at the touch nearly pushed a moan out of his mouth. “Oh, shit,” he instead murmured, the second wave of ecstatic pleasure joining the one that already existed from feeling Yeoreum’s hot core around his cock.

“Does it feel good?”

“Fuck, yes, I never thought feeling boobs could feel this fucking good.”

It was like that initial feeling of entering Yeoreum, that initial spark of pleasure, fantasy and desire being transformed into reality, only that feeling never faded. The feeling was kept at a sustained high, even growing and building with each resonating slap of her ass onto his groin, each synchronized thrust inside her building that feeling of pleasure. The pleasure shooting through his body grew and grew, as did the impending orgasm that was building inside him. Her mouth widened to a smile, the playful glint in her eyes never leaving despite a cloud of lust starting to overtake them. Their movements sped back up, the room soon filled with the wet sounds of Yeoreum’s butt against Seojun’s crotch and a musky scent of sex.

“Seojun…” Yeoreum’s whine carried about with it a musical quality to it, as if she was singing. Her slim legs were wrapped firmly around his waist, her jiggling boobs being held in place and kneaded by Seojun’s hands, her core repeatedly penetrated by his hardened member. With each stroke, Seojun could feel his dick became more drenched, and with every layer of bodily fluid coating its surface area, the pleasure increased. “Oh, you’re so rough!”

“This is another benefit of having a servant: his stamina and strength, especially during sex, is much greater than that of normal males.”

“Then, I-I need to learn to make one myself soon…” Yeoreum panted, her eyes closed and her lips parted.

“Mmm fuck, here comes,” Seojun’s warning came only a fraction of a second before the tension inside his body released all at once, a thick stream of the viscous sustenance flowing directly into the smaller succubus’s body.

“Oh … Oh!” Yeoreum’s body shuddered violently against Seojun’s, the high-quality semen shocking every nerve in her body and then some. “Oh-Oh my god!” Yeoreum yelped, the absorption of Seojun’s load shocking her lewd body into orgasm.

Although he was already half-way done with his orgasm, the sudden crash of more invigorating juice assaulting his shaft pumped his body with more adrenaline. The pair moaned incoherently, Yeoreum enjoying the delectable meal while Seojun felt his orgasm intensify midway through, his hips desperately pumping into the fleshy chamber, convulsing and squeezing his dick like it was attempting to draw out every last drop of semen from his balls. It was only after Yeoreum’s orgasm subsided that Seojun finally felt the euphoric high dwindle down.

The cute, younger succubus took a second to catch her breath before dismounting Seojun.

“Not bad, right?”

She nodded, evidently not done yet as she kneeled at the edge of the mattress whose bedsheets Seojun had just cleaned. “I want more,” she said, pulling her hair back with one hand while the other casually rested on his leg, her big eyes staring up at him, her mouth opened into the adorable toothy grin she sported. “Oh! I almost forgot!” Yeoreum turned around, facing Taeyeon nonchalantly, as if she hadn’t just orgasmed in front of the older female. “What did you think? Of my Trait?”

“It’s really interesting. You can do some really interesting things with it, I can imagine. But I think it’s best used in combination with multiple people; maybe I can introduce you to Jessica, a friend of mine.”

“Hm…” she nodded thoughtfully, a second later offering, “Then, why don’t you join us?”

“I need to wait a bit longer with Seojun, but I can still help.”

Although Seojun was confused, Yeoreum squealed in delight and turned back around, her hands landing inches away from his damp crotch. “What…?”

“Just sit back and let me do all the work, OK?” Yeoreum gave Seojun one last dazzlingly bright smile before lowering her head. Taeyeon’s hand came up from behind, keeping her hair out of the way as Yeoreum’s tight, warm lips embraced the perimeter of his dick, her hands gently caressing the base of his shaft and his balls. Seojun’s body yet again filled with a crackling sensation of pure ecstasy, his groans drowned out by the loud slurping noise made from Yeoreum’s blowjob.

Even to Seojun, a man who received his first blowjob just days ago, he could tell the chasm of difference between Taeyeon and Yoereum: every single motion Taeyeon made, every lick, the angling of her head, the unobstructed ease at which she blew him, even her facial expressions were precise and meaningful. Yeoreum, while no amateur, was noticeably wetter and sloppier; however, Seojun wondered if it was meaningful as he could feel the saliva coating his shaft turning the blowjob into a more and more pleasurable experience.

The added factor of Taeyeon sitting to the side, keeping her hair out of the way and guiding Yeoreum as she bobbed up and down, each up-and-down motion infusing Seojun with more arousal. However, he didn’t even have time to adjust to it, feeling Taeyeon gently place a hand on his leg, shortly afterwards feeling a second wet tightness clamp around his member. Yeoreum let out a surprised moan, the reverberations coursing out from Yeoreum’s mouth and directly into Seojun through his reproductive organ. The two jumped almost in unison as Taeyeon’s tail, transmogrified into Seojun’s dick, plunged deep into Yeoreum’s greedy pussy.

“Fuck,” Seojun groaned, his fists tightening and his muscles clenching, Yeoreum’s lower half moving in accommodation to the sudden, but welcome, intrusion.

“Mm, that’s a good girl,” Taeyeon cooed while Yeoreum’s blowjob grew increasingly wilder, “Take in both of those dicks like a proper succubus. Think about how it’ll feel to get double the load, with Seojun’s dick both in your mouth and in your pussy.”

The thought spurred the younger immortal on even more, the fleshy, wet cavern tightening at the tantalizing prospect, her mouth swallowing the final few centimeters of Seojun’s penis. Seojun let out another string of swears, feeling Yeoreum’s soft lips briefly touch the base of his cock before coming up most of the way, shortly after plunging all the way back down. The combination of feeling his cock hit both the back of Yeoreum’s throat and brushing against the cervix at the end of her tight pussy was enough to bring Seojun quickly to the brink.

“You like that, huh? You like feeling my Seojun’s cock penetrate two of your holes at once? Does thinking about swallowing his load with both pairs of lips make you want to cum as well?” Yeoreum managed a nod, her actions growing more savage at the sultry goading of Taeyeon.

From Seojun’s vantage point, the sight was certainly one to behold. Her already small face was made smaller by the fact that it was a good few feet below from him, her dainty hands caressing his balls and upper thighs, her cat-like eyes focused intensely at the perfection of her craft. However, it was hard to appreciate the sight with how overwhelming both the impending orgasm and the immense pleasure flooding his every sense and thought, Seojun eventually conceding access to the sight to better focus on the sensations of ecstasy and pleasure he was feeling. “Fuck, fuck, fuck…” A breathy moan puffed out of his lips, the tightening sensation peaking just over the edge of his willpower. He desperately held it back, wanting to revel in the blissful feeling of the combined fucking of Yeoreum’s face and her vagina, but it was a sudden, sharp, drawn-out moan from Yeoreum that did the trick for him.

His groan turned into a grunt, another wave of semen erupting from his dick like water from a broken dam, flooding into both of Yeoreum’s awaiting warm caverns, her throat flexing impressively as it took the thick, salty substance in stride while her other entrance was yet again flooded with the white fluid. Yeoreum’s own body, tingling to the max with a euphoric high, became overwhelmed with the sudden influx of the addictive substance inside her body, a second orgasm wracking her small frame as it shook and vibrated with the cadence of the cataclysmic release. Her orgasm lasted long after Seojun’s subsided, at which Yeoreum removed her mouth from his cock still reeling from the feeling of her juices washing over its length.

“God, oh god, I haven’t had anything this warm and thick in so long…” Yeoreum panted, her head hanging inches from Seojun’s penis, her chest heaving and her hands resting on his upper thighs, her legs spread and her cheeks spread, her body still shaking from the orgasm Taeyeon had promised her.

Taeyeon just smiled triumphantly at the mewling female before her. “See? Now you understand why I made him my servant, right?”

It took Yeoreum a few more moments to calm down, and when she did, Taeyeon retracted her tail, reverting it to its original form before disappearing back inside her body. In conjunction, the warmth of Yeoreum’s firm vaginal walls disappeared, his penis finally allowed to start softening. “Yeah…” she wistfully conceded, sitting on her hind legs and looking back into Seojun’s eyes. Although he had just orgasmed twice, his eyes couldn’t help but fall back onto her ample breasts, casually hanging at her chest, the pink buttons on each mound noticeably less firm but still maintaining their cute, pointed shape. “You need to teach me how to make my own servant so I can go find one of my own.”

“I told you, it’s not really teachable,” Taeyeon reminded her, reaching for her hand and gently patting the back of it, “it’s something you learn the more experience you gain controlling your life force.”

“Wait, life force?”

Taeyeon nodded. “It’s what we call it,” Taeyeon told Seojun nonchalantly, “Demons, I mean.”

Seojun was reminded again about the concept of ‘demons’, plural, implicating the existence of other supernatural beings. But after encountering two succubae, Seojun found the idea surprisingly palatable. “I see,” was the mortal man’s reply, satisfied with Taeyeon’s simplistic response for now.

Yeoreum sprang up onto her feet, again showing off her white teeth to Seojun in her adorable, toothy grin. “Thanks, Seojun! I haven’t had a good orgasm like that in multiple, multiple decades.”

“Oh; um, no problem!”

Yeoreum giggled at Seojun’s failed attempts to mask his sudden embarrassment, using her tail to pick her shirt off the ground. When she put that on, she proceeded to scan the room only to find her messily bisected shorts. She picked it up, sheepishly smiling at Taeyeon. “Big Sis Taeyeon, do you mind if I borrow one of your clothes?”

Taeyeon laughed, agreeing to her request. Yeoreum stayed for a bit longer, enjoying dinner alongside Seojun. When he asked about it, Yeoreum revealed that she liked eating even though her body didn’t need it because her illness in her mortal life rendered hospitalized and stuck eating bad hospital food for most of her life, so when Taeyeon came and healed her by turning her into a succubus, she took advantage of her healthy body to eat as much delicious food as she could find. Seojun found this incredibly endearing and was actually a bit sad to see her go that night, but the feeling only lasted so long when Taeyeon grabbed his hand, gaining his attention.

“It’s time for tonight’s part of the ritual.”

That night, Seojun was once again reminded of how much he loved his life.

Miss All-Night [Girls' Generation Tiffany]

Having finished his transformation now for a week, Kang Seojun didn’t really feel particularly different. Although he could definitely feel the physical improvements at times, he didn’t really feel as different as he thought he would. So, as a way to experiment with the physical limitations of his body, Seojun conducted various experiments and discovered a newfound love for running.

Before, it felt like he could barely run a few hundred meters before starting to feel his relatively unathletic body start tiring out. But now, that feeling simply never came. No matter how much Seojun ran, that feeling of muscular fatigue or that squeezing tightness in his lungs and chest and the shortness of breath just never came. What replaced those feelings was the rush of wind on his skin, the blur of the surroundings, the pumping of his legs as his feet propelled him forward bounds of steps at a time. It was that great initial feeling of running, but prolonged for minutes, hours on end.

But that was about the extent of the changes Seojun felt; there was no aura of confidence that he had suddenly developed similar to the ones Taeyeon or Yeoreum had. Kang Seojun’s third encounter with a succubus just confirmed that the only changes in his body were physical when she landed right next to him as he was tending to the garden surrounding Taeyeon’s house.

“Oh, pretty!”

Seojun screamed in a way that was much too feminine to his liking, his body jumping a good few feet away from the demoness who was currently tucking her wings back into her body.

“Are you Taeyeon’s newest servant? Kang Seojun, right? Is Taeyeon home?”

“Y-Yeah, nice to meet you—Taeyeon said she wouldn’t be back until tomorrow morning…”

This was the third insanely beautiful woman he, in his previous life, would’ve never suspected would even talk to him, much less address by name. She stood about a good few centimeters taller than Taeyeon and, as sexy as Taeyeon was, this succubus was even more so. Maybe it was her considerably curvier body, the slim waist accentuating her bigger bust and wider hips, her legs striking the perfect balance between having substance and being slim. Maybe it was how fierce her eyes looked, or how luscious and plump her lips were, or how creamy her skin looked, or how unabashedly she showed off all of her assets, her shorts leaving miles of legs on full display and her top showing a good eyeful of cleavage.

The second sign that the transformation did little to change the way his brain worked was how quickly he felt a tightness in his pants just from looking at the brazenly, dangerously sexy succubus shooting him a sweet smile, a sharp contrast to her alluring appearance. “Ooh, it’s nice to meet you! My name is Tiffany; I heard really good things about you from Taeyeon.”

Seojun almost jumped when Tiffany confidently walked forward and gave him a quick hug. In that split second, his suspicions were confirmed when he felt her well-endowed bosom press quickly but firmly against his own chest through the light shirt he was wearing. Even the bubbly Yeoreum wasn’t this forward and friendly … something about Tiffany seemed a bit different than the other two he’s met. Her appearance, her actions, even her manner of speaking somewhat … what was it?

“You know, I want to taste this infamous delicacy of semen for myself.”

Seojun felt like he could’ve done a spit take if he had any water in his mouth.

Such straightforwardness was definitely not a typical South Korean attribute … that was it! Foreign was the right word. This difference Seojun noticed in Tiffany compared to the others was that Tiffany seemed a little foreign, Western especially. Maybe American—not that he really ever met an American face-to-face.

“May I?”

“Wha-What? Right here?”

Seojun was so taken by surprise that he couldn’t even think straight, blurting out the response before Tiffany’s giggle and reply made him realize how stupid his words were. “No, silly. We’ll go inside. Unless you’re into that kinda thing. I don’t mind.”

“Oh…” Seojun felt his face heat up in embarrassment. In that moment, how dumb he felt was beyond words. Of course, Tiffany meant—wait, what? She didn’t mind? As in, having sex outside, in the open? That idea … while horrifying in its own right, stirred inside him a deep kind of excitement, especially considering it with this spunky, overly friendly, aggressively sexual demoness.

“But, I mean, it’ll be more comfortable inside, on a bed, a few hours in.”

Seojun blinked a few times. “What? A few hours in?”

Tiffany laughed. “Yeah!” While she was still a few centimeters shorter than Seojun, the way she grabbed his hand and led him back inside exuded supreme confidence, similar to Taeyeon albeit with a bit more of a friendly energy. If Seojun were to describe the difference, Taeyeon gave off more of the ‘kind but stern mistress’ vibe whereas Tiffany gave off the ‘fun-loving fuck buddy’ vibe. “I hope you’re ready for a long night,” she said, having sped them right into his bedroom, throwing him onto the bed and straddling his waist with a demonic, seductive expression on her face, “because tonight, I’m not letting you sleep at all.”

Seojun’s brain had trouble processing the words, even as Tiffany threw her skimpy top off. He thought he understood one of the caveats of Taeyeon’s contract with him, that he agree to have sex with any of her succubus guests, and again thought he had a firmer grasp of it when Yeoreum came along and became the second woman he fucked. But being faced with Tiffany, who so brazenly arrived and threw herself onto him—or maybe it was more accurate to say that she threw him onto herself—made him realize that maybe he didn’t fully grasp just how lucky of a person he was.

But there was still one thing he was hung up on. “W-Wait—” Seojun finally found the strength to say those words as Tiffany was just about to rid him of his last article of clothing, herself already fully in the nude. The succubus stopped, her sharp gaze feeling like it pierced straight through his head and into his soul.

Tiffany seemed fully intent on following through with her last few words, meaning that she did a quick evaluation of him and determined she wanted him that badly? Taeyeon, on their first encounter, mentioned something about him ‘smelling’ delicious; maybe Tiffany could sense it too? Seojun tried not to let it get to his head, that all it took was a few seconds before one of the most strikingly beautiful and sexy women his eyes ever had the pleasure of landing on to become so thirsty for him that she wanted to go all night with him, but it was damn near impossible. Still… “U-Um, when Taeyeon tried to do something like this, I ended up passing out after not even an hour. I finished my transformation so it might not be as big of an issue, but the whole night, I’m not sure if I can last…”

Although it was a twinkling laughter that flowed from her lips, the fierceness of her gaze never diminished. It was quite amazing, really. “Oh, you don’t have to worry about that. I promise, you will.”

The words, spoken with such confidence and command, seemed so much like a directive to be obeyed rather than a spoken statement of faith that Seojun felt he had no choice but to believe in her. How, he had no idea—all he could think of at that moment was Tiffany’s warm hand, her slim digits wrapping around the length of his rock-hard cock.

A low, melodic hum of satisfaction emanated from Tiffany’s throat as she gave the erect penis a few pumps, the swollen tip already oozing with precum. “You smell so fucking delicious,” she said in a near whisper, her eyes locked onto the shaft pushed flush against the palm of her hand. “Fuck, I can’t wait for you to pump my pussy full with your thick cum.”

Seojun let out another shaky breath, the arousal in his system feeling like it was causing his blood vessel to burst at the seams. He only had a few chances to look at her ass and already couldn’t take his mind off it; through her form-fitting shorts, its nice, perfectly round shape was perfectly accentuated by the tight cloth and her wide hips. Just the thought of it caused his dick to twitch inside Tiffany’s firm grasp, precum now flowing freely onto the backs of her fingertips.

This was another thing Seojun noticed changed about him; his body seemed to release semen in much greater quantities, which made perfect sense for one who was meant to be a succubus’s primary food source. He could see that it was the case, but never really felt it, so it didn’t phase him at all—that is, until he saw Taeyeon’s pussy dripping with his semen after they had finished a particularly vigorous ‘feeding session’.

But while those effects were minimal on Seojun, it always excited his partner—usually Taeyeon, and now Tiffany. “Wow, your scent is so thick and you’re serving up so much appetizer, you’re really spoiling me.” The succubus licked her lips, her head dipping down and capturing the stream of precum with her tongue. Seojun grunted through closed lips, feeling the wet muscle make firm contact with his erection, feeling it almost snuggle it in its hot embrace as she lapped up the ejaculate, replacing it with her saliva.

When Tiffany’s tongue retreated back into her mouth and she sealed her lips, her throat flexing as the ‘appetizer’ slid down her throat, Tiffany’s eyes closed, a loud hum of approval and primal lust reverberating from her. “Fuck, I haven’t fed off a succubus’s servant for so long, but I’ve never had precum this delicious in my entire life.”

“I-I’m glad,” was all Seojun could muster, wholly unaccustomed to receiving such a barrage of compliments Kang Seojun once again thanked his lucky stars that whatever divine being that was watching out for him blessed him with the ability to live such an extraordinary life.

Tiffany slid off him, kneeling at the bedside, pushing his legs apart just enough so that she could fit between them. “You can be as rough with me as you like,” Tiffany told him with a smile so dazzling Seojun couldn’t even process her words before she enveloped his dick with her mountainous mounds.

Seojun let out a hiss, a pang of pleasure shooting up his spine. The warmth radiating from her body, the pressure being applied to his cock from the huge mounds of flesh, and absolutely impossibly soft texture of her boobs rubbing against the length of his shaft, all of it overloaded Seojun’s brain. Sure, he received titjobs from Taeyeon before, but with Tiffany it felt completely different. The difference in their bust sizes created a much more pleasurable tightness enveloping his cock, the confident smile sitting on Tiffany’s lips as she vigorously rubbed her milk jugs up and down his shaft only adding to the appeal to the whole situation. It wasn’t like his sense of pleasure was amplified like from Yeoreum or was being attacked from multiple places like from Taeyeon, but something about Tiffany’s eagerness and the pure sexiness of her lewd body being used to pleasure him created the sense of a building orgasm more quickly than usual.

“Do you like them?”

Seojun grunted in reply, his fists balled into tight fists, his eyes deadlocked onto her pink, delicious looking nipples sway with the motion of her bouncing tits. “They feel fucking great, Tiffany—shit!”

In a flash, Tiffany released her breast’s hold on his cock and replaced it with her mouth, her plump lips sliding all the way down to the base of his dick with ease, the warm, wet cavern completely devouring the rock-hard cock. Her skillful tongue wrapped itself around the circumference of it, bathing it in another thin veneer of lubricant. Seojun vision was suddenly replaced with the crown of Tiffany’s head, her hair gently bobbing with the up-and-down motion of her head as her blowjob started to rev up in speed and ferocity.

The combination of the sight of her head bobbing up and down on his dick along with the feeling of her lips and tongue gliding along his shaft was devastating, but not enough to prevent him from noticing the horns growing out of her head.

‘You can be as rough with me as you like’

Tiffany’s words repeated themselves in his head, and with that, an idea suddenly popped into his head.

His hands lifted away from his sides and onto Tiffany’s head, directly onto the protrusions sprouting from her head. Taeyeon, for the most part, liked to keep her horns hidden, so Seojun never had a chance to touch them before, so he was a bit apprehensive at first at first contact. However, upon feeling them, he could immediately tell they were as sturdy as they appeared and gripped onto it tightly, getting into the rhythm of Tiffany’s bobbing before adding his own strength into the mix.

Tiffany’s muffled moans crescendoed, Seojun’s roughness spurring the eager succubus on even further. Seojun could sense the impact of his roughness and understood why Tiffany had said those words: it wasn’t just a reassuring statement, but an urging one. Unlike Taeyeon, who was wild in her own ways but never particularly physically rough, Tiffany wanted it. She fed off that energy and responded in kind, her increased enthusiasm demonstrated in the increased vigor of her blowjob. Her movements sped up, his cock hitting even further back into her throat, a subsequent tightness increasing in response to the sucking Tiffany was doing in an attempt to eliminate as much air inside her mouth as possible, leaving the only thing inside her mouth Seojun’s cock.

Seojun barely had the time to warn Tiffany about his impending orgasm before it suddenly slammed into him, a torrent of his seed ruthlessly spraying the back of her throat, sliding straight down into her esophagus. “Fuck, sorry—” he found himself stopping mid-apology, seeing Tiffany’s delighted expression as her throat flexed impressively, not missing a single beat in swallowing each stream of semen as it erupted from the tip of his dick and directly into her digestive system. When his orgasm subsided a few seconds later, the familiar feeling of fatigue struck; although it wasn’t nearly as bad as his first time, he could definitely feel it. So how the hell was he supposed to survive an entire night if he was already feeling weary?

Seojun’s hands came off her horns, Tiffany releasing her lips’ vice grip on his dick. Although her mouth was no longer encasing his dick, he could still feel bits of its lingering warmth in the form of her saliva still coating its exterior. “Wow … Taeyeon always chooses good servants, but I don’t think any of them match up to you,” Tiffany noted, her hand reaching out and giving the stiff member a few pumps. “Maybe I should just live here…”

“Tiffany, sorry, but I’m already starting to feel a little fatigued. I can still go a few rounds, but all night…”

“Oh! Of course, let me fix that.”

Tiffany climbed back onto his lap, straddling his legs with her perfectly portioned ones. Her hands wrapped around his head, and in the next moment, her lips were on his.

Feeling her plump lips on his was just as amazing as he thought it would be. Her fresh vanilla scent wafted into his nose, her hands gently cupping his cheeks, the soft membrane pressed fiercely against his. Seojun, still being a relative novice at kissing, let Tiffany lead, soon after feeling her tilt her head for better access before her tongue came out to prod at his closed lips. He obliged, grunting in surprise at the sudden intrusion of the warm, wet muscle into his mouth making contact with his own tongue. The feeling was so overwhelming—Tiffany’s ferocity, the speed at which everything happened, Seojun barely registered that the feeling of his fatigue was vanishing as more and more of her saliva entered his mouth. It wasn’t until Tiffany pulled away that he connected the dots—was this her Trait? The ability to increase the stamina of her partner through the ingestion of her saliva?

What felt like minutes later, Tiffany released their lip lock, her hands falling onto his shoulders. “Better?” Seojun didn’t even realize his erection flaring back to life until her right hand continued downwards, giving it another few pumps for good measure.

“Yeah.”

Tiffany smiled, patting his cheek lovingly. “Good.” The gesture caught Seojun by surprise; the way she smiled at him, the way she gently patted his cheek … maybe it was just a lack of experience from Seojun, but it felt like Tiffany was acting like he was her boyfriend of a couple of years—or maybe decades, considering her immortality—by now. Even Taeyeon, as warm and kind of a mistress as she was, didn’t treat him with such loving gestures. Was this another cultural difference between the two? “You seem to have caught on pretty quick, so let’s get straight to it!”

She jumped off his lap, turning around and bending over slightly, presenting her shapely, perfectly round ass to him. Her hands reached back and spread the cheeks apart, revealing her glimmering wet folds already dribbling with her own precum, the puckered brown hole sitting atop her vaginal lips. Tiffany’s head was turned around, looking at Seojun completely mesmerized by the sight before him, watching his erection come back in full force. “Like what you see?”

Seojun could do nothing but nod, his throat feeling particularly dry. Sure, Taeyeon always demonstrated supreme confidence, but never did she put up such a brazen display as Tiffany did, showing off her pussy and backdoor with her cheeks spread apart, looking back at him with a teasing yet confidence smirk on her face. “Your—your ass is really nice, and you have a beautiful pussy.”

Seojun lost his virginity about two weeks ago, and despite how much sex he’s had since, it was still hard to get out of the mindset of being in awe of a woman’s body. Maybe that feeling just never faded, or maybe it was because it was Tiffany’s body. Whatever the case was, Seojun hoped that feeling never faded: the tightness in his chest and shortness of breath he was experiencing, his eyes hungrily drinking in the sight as if it was his last, his dick straining so hard against his crotch that he feared it was pop right off. “Thanks, but let’s save the best for last, OK?” Seojun’s gaze shifted up a few centimeters, onto the puckered hole above. Seeing his eyes move, Tiffany giggled. “Don’t worry, you’ll get plenty of time to enjoy this pussy tonight.”

When Tiffany started backing up, Seojun felt his heartrate shoot through the roof. Although Tiffany’s boobs were sexy in their own right, in Seojun’s opinion, her ass was easily her greatest asset. In all the few moments he had spent admiring it, never did it occur to him that he would be feeling it up close. But now that it was closing in, the realization hit him all at once: that beauty of a rear end, it’s perfect amount of roundness and plumpness combined with the tightness of the skin and the unblemished whiteness of it, was going to be grinding against his groin. Between the overly-exaggerated bubble butts wielded by Western women and the flatter ones from Asian women, Tiffany’s hit the perfect balance between the two: bubbly and juicy enough to be mouth-watering, but not too much as to seem over-the-top.

“You really like my ass, don’t you?” Tiffany interrupted his thoughts, giggling again.

“I’m—it’s so sexy, I can’t believe that you’re willing to use it on me.”

Tiffany’s eyebrows raised. “’It’?”

Seojun’s facial expression fell in an instant. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean—”

Tiffany’s tail swished out of her tailbone, covering his lips mid-sentence in a shushing motion. The playful grin on her face told Seojun that his fear-induced outburst was unwarranted, supported further when she said, “It’s fine. Treat me like your possession. I’m nothing more than your fucktoy, your slut, for the whole night.”

While Taeyeon and Yeoreum were on opposite sides of the domineering and submissive spectrum, Tiffany was somewhere in the middle. The way she said the statement was with authority, but Seojun could tell by her voice dripping with lust and arousal that she wanted him to dominate her. And that realization just pushed his arousal to the next level.

Seojun’s hands went to her waist as she slammed her ass down, perfectly aligning his cock to slide right into her tight backdoor. “Fuck,” the guttural groan shotgunned out his throat the tight walls squeezing his cock with a firm grip. It was strange; although the tightness with which Tiffany’s ass suffocated his member made him feel like he couldn’t move an inch, it slid deep into her hole with ease nonetheless. In one smooth, firm stroke, Seojun’s cock fully hilted Tiffany’s ass, her plump ass smacking with a crisp slap against the intersection of his legs.

“Uuh, fuck,” Tiffany moaned in kind, grinding her ass against his groin as she accustomed herself to his size. The friction created from the action sent Seojun straight to the moon; it felt even more heavenly than he could’ve ever imagined. His legs tensed and his toes curled, his grip on the wide hips of the lustful succubus tightening as the pleasure from the one stroke sent such a potent injection of pleasure into his body that Seojun felt his consciousness flicker. “This ass that you’ve been drooling over, how is it?”

“It—it feels—it feels so good, Tiffany,” he panted, his mind so overtaken by pleasure that the ability to formulate words properly vanished. However, even if he could, Seojun figured no amount of description could adequately explain how fucking amazing it all felt: Tiffany’s firm ass creating a delicious amount of friction in his groin, the soft skin of her romp rubbing against the damp skin of his crotch, the walls of her repurposed hole gripping the width of his cock firmly, rubbing against his shaft as Tiffany’s grinding caused his rod to stir about inside her tiny hole like an oversized ladle in an undersized pot of soup.

“Go ahead,” Tiffany’s voice, husky with the feeling of lust and desire, floated into his ears. “Use me. Fuck me like you own me, like my only purpose is to take your rock-hard cock and every last drop of semen left inside you.” Seojun felt his body shuddering, turned on by yet another aspect of the demoness: her voice. Surely if he was still a normal man, he would’ve died by now from a heart attack.

Somehow, Seojun found the strength to pull back, lifting Tiffany’s hips at the same time, before slamming back inside her. “Fuck,” he muttered again, his entire body shuddering with the second injection of pleasure coursing through his veins. “You’re so tight, Tiffany.”

Tiffany soon began helping, lifting her ass up in tandem with Seojun rearing up his cock, and summarily burying his cock to full hilt with such force that the resulting smack! resonated about the bedroom. “You’re filling my ass so well,” Tiffany egged him on, her eyes closed and her head thrown back, lips slightly parted, her soft hair running down Seojun’s shoulders and onto his chest. Her legs wrapped around his tightly, her hands gripping the soft blanket beneath them, her ass and boobs jiggling in response to their fierce connection.

The cool room was set ablaze, the combined sounds of lust and desire filling up the room so completely it bounced off the walls. Seojun’s movements grew fiercer, Tiffany’s body willingly submitting to his every motion: when he increased the voracity of his thrusts, Tiffany accommodated by shifting her position to allow easier access; when Seojun’s lips found Tiffany’s neck, the succubus accommodated by tilting her head to the side to present more of it to him; when Seojun’s hands reached around and upwards to fondle her tits, Tiffany moaned in pleasure and arched her back to allow greater access to them. So accommodating was Tiffany that Seojun found himself completely lost in lust, mind focused solely on his own pleasure, absorbing every sensation Tiffany’s body granted him and every sound of pleasure escaping her lips, using it as additional fuel in his chase of his second impending orgasm of the night. The fatigue from his first release had all but vanished, his body brimming with as much energy as his first time with Taeyeon. Ordinarily, Seojun might’ve questioned why this was the case, but at the moment his brain had no capacity to consider anything else but the curvaceous woman in front of him, desperately bouncing in conjunction to his relentless pistoning.

“You’re so rough, fucking me like a depraved slut addicted to your cock. Treat me more like your personal sex doll, like your cum dumpster, and pour your sticky white honey into my ass!”

Strings of filthy words flew out of Tiffany’s mouth in the meanwhile, her deep, alluring voice pushing him ever closer to the edge. “You want it? You want my semen?”

“Yes! Please, pump me full with your delicious seed!”

“How much do you want it?”

“I need it! I’ve only had one taste of it but I’m already addicted to the taste of your thick, creamy cum! Please, unload everything into my slutty hole!”

Seojun obliged, the tension in his nether regions finally bursting. “F-Fuck,” he muttered, his body shaking violently with the cadence of his orgasm, an even more violent stream of semen bursting from his penis and into the waiting body of Tiffany.

“Oh! O-Ooh, oh god, oh god, it’s so warm, it’s so thick,” Tiffany’s moans streamed out of her mouth as uncontrollably as the semen from Seojun’s dick, grinding her ass fiercely against his groin in an attempt to draw out every last drop of cum from Seojun. Her ploy worked almost too well, Seojun’s teeth grinding and his body shuddering in a second wind, a final few streams of his white milk ejecting straight into Tiffany’s ass. “God—god, fuck, it’s so good.” Tiffany’s chest heaved, the rise and fall of her boobs causing Seojun’s hands to follow their motion. “I actually can’t believe something so fucking delicious exists in this world.”

When Seojun’s orgasm subsided, his panting slowed down, his hands falling onto Tiffany’s legs, his erect cock still wedged firmly into Tiffany’s rear entrance. Although it wasn’t as prominent as before, Seojun could feel it: the beginning signs of fatigue settling into his muscles.

Before Seojun had time to contemplate if he could actually last the entire night, Tiffany unplugged her ass, dribbles of his viscous bodily fluid trickling onto his already damp groin, and looked down at his gradually softening erection. “Looks like you need a bit more help, and I’m close too. Lay down for me, would you?”

Seojun obeyed, Tiffany’s ass following him until his head met the cushiony material of the blanket he was now laying upon. “Try to swallow as much as possible, OK?” Without further explanation, she pushed her soaking wet holes so close to his face that he could feel the damp heat radiating from them. Understanding Tiffany’s intentions but confused as to what she meant, Seojun nonetheless obeyed, his hands coming up to spread her firm butt cheeks aside so as to allow space for his face. With that, Seojun closed the distance, meeting Tiffany’s vaginal lips in a heated embrace.

Tiffany let out something between a sigh and a moan, the warmth of her tits yet again surrounding the hardening member of the succubus’s servant. He pressed his face against her, letting Tiffany’s juices wet his face, deepening his access to her pussy before sticking out his tongue. Yet another moan escaped Tiffany’s lips, cut off shortly after when her mouth became filled with Seojun’s cock. A grunt vibrated against his throat, his grip of Tiffany’s plump ass cheeks tightening, digging deeper into her wet love hole.

Eating out a pussy was something that Taeyeon had been teaching him, the results shining brightly as, moments later, Tiffany’s own orgasm arrived. Remembering her words, Seojun opened his mouth wider, his cheeks soon bulging with the fluid shooting out of Tiffany’s womanhood like a cannon. Try as he did, the sweet liquid started overflowing and dribbling out the sides of his lips and down his chin nonetheless. By the time Tiffany’s screams of ecstasy subsided, the amount of her juices that managed to escape Seojun’s mouth was so large that a noticeable puddle formed on the blanket below. Seojun breathed a sight of relief, pulling his head back, letting his face damp with Tiffany’s juices hit the cool air of the residence, swallowing the sweet-tasting liquid. “How is it?”

“Sweet. Is it supposed to be sweet?”

Tiffany giggled. “Succubae who have lived as long as Taeyeon and I have the ability to control the taste of our cum. Most don’t really care to do so, but with me it’s a different story because of my Trait. Of course, blood is a more potent conduit of transferring life force, but cum is just below it, and I imagine you’d much rather drink something sweet than my blood, whose taste I have no control over.”

Feeling it slide down his throat, Seojun felt another renewed surge of energy. His body felt warm, his senses sharp. Kang Seojun was positively brimming with energy. “So your Trait…”

“Is as you guessed. I can give my partner increased stamina and strength via the consumption of my bodily fluids.” So that’s why Tiffany stated that they would go all night. And with how energized Seojun felt, for the first time since hearing those words, he actually believed that he could last that long. “Now,” Tiffany said, climbing onto the bed. Seojun’s eyes followed her, watching her adopt an all-too-familiar position. “Come and get this pussy.” Tiffany’s eyes twinkled with excitement, her head turned around to look at him, hands resting on either side of the pillow and her tits brushing the surface of the soft material below them. Her knees were planted firmly on the bed, her juicy ass shaking playfully at him, her supple butt cheeks spread by the jet-black tail protruding centimeters above the puckered hole still glimmering with fluid, below both the prize: her slit covered with a layer of precum-stained vaginal lips.

As much as Seojun wanted to sit there and admire the sight of Tiffany on her hands and knees, presenting her ass so daringly and erotically, his desire and lust pushed his body into action. Seojun took but a moment to squeeze the plump cheeks hiding the jewel within, spreading them out properly before plunging head-first into the pussy of the eagerly waiting succubus.

“Fuck, fuck,” Seojun’s moans came out without a second thought, the fleshy walls of Tiffany’s pussy sucking his cock in like a vacuum. In his entry stroke, Seojun found himself pushing his cock all the way in, the swollen tip of his dick bumping against the edge of Tiffany’s vagina. With another satisfying slap! sound, Seojun watched as Tiffany’s ass bounced vigorously at the impact of his thrust.

“Uuh, god,” Tiffany moaned in unison, her back arching even more, the resulting motion pushing her ass even more flush against his groin. “Fuck that ass you love so much well, Seojun!”

Even without Tiffany’s direction, Seojun would’ve done exactly that. At first, his hands were firmly gripping her slim waist to ensure he had enough leverage to keep pistoning his dick inside her, but as he secured himself by wrapping them around Tiffany’s legs, his upper body moved up, as did his hands, eventually resting on her ferociously swaying tits. Tiffany let out another moan of pleasure as Seojun’s fingers quickly found her swollen nipples and pinched them.

Looking back, Seojun might feel embarrassed by how quickly he threw everything else aside, fucking Tiffany with reckless abandon, but at the moment his brain could do nothing else but obey Tiffany’s original directive. Even when Taeyeon played the sub, Seojun understood it wasn’t a go-ahead to fuck with nothing but carnal pleasure in mind; with Tiffany though, he could tell it was all about that, and he allowed himself to revel in it. His muscles felt teeming with life, his every thrust not tiring him but only fueling the next one. With every squeeze of her tits, with every resonant slapping noise her ass made with his quickly moistening crotch, Seojun felt his primal lust grow. Each stroke increased the tension by one knot, and slowly but steadily, his impending orgasm built.

“You’re so rough! Fuck me harder! Pound my pussy more! Yes!”

Tiffany’s words egged him on, his mind lost in a cloud of primal desire and lust, unable to even vocalize his orgasm when it arrived. Despite it being his third orgasm of the night, the ferocity at which his seed unloaded into Tiffany’s eager pussy surprised even himself.

“Oh fuck! It’s so much, oh fuck, oh fuck, it’s so thick! More, give me more!”

The most surprising thing was how after Seojun’s orgasm subsided, not a single bit of that familiar feeling of fatigue hit him. In fact, knowing he just came inside Tiffany’s pussy made him hornier.

“I want to look at you this time when I fuck you.”

It was Tiffany who obeyed this time, the twinkle in her eyes indicating her excitement and lust having not fallen one bit. “I can’t believe I get such a high-quality feast tonight. Or, more importantly, I can’t believe I’ve been missing out in the past few years.”

“Well I’m here now, so have some more!” With the final word, Seojun pushed his dick back inside Tiffany’s love hole. Her face contorted in pleasure again, her eyebrows creasing and her body shuddering as the warm, tight cavern once again took in his cock.

Tiffany’s sex face was just as alluring as Seojun thought it was, and that combined with the sight of her more-than-ample bust bounce with every thrust sent him over the edge what felt like moments later.

“Here it comes—fuck!”

Tiffany’s legs, which were wrapped around his waist, tensed, her hands gripping Seojun’s arms even more tightly as the fourth injection of her meal for the night entered her body. “It’s so hot, fuck, your cum is always so thick!” By the increased sharpness of her voice, Seojun could tell she was on the edge too, so he helped by giving her clit a firm pinch. “Fuck!” Sure enough, the action sent her sailing over the edge, her entire body shuddering violently with Seojun’s as his cock became awash with her juices. As fiercely as the orgasm overtook the lewd body of the succubus, the tightness of her pussy proved stronger than the pressure of her orgasm. Again, as Seojun’s orgasm subsided, he found himself no less fatigued than before; again, he found himself turned on even more from seeing so up close Tiffany’s orgasm, especially knowing it was because of him and especially being able to feel it with his cock still plugging her hole.

On Tiffany’s request, Seojun found himself sitting at the edge of the bed again, Tiffany in his lap but facing him this time. A content sigh escaped both of their lips as Tiffany’s pussy once again welcomed Seojun’s cock, her vaginal lips readily parting for the newly appointed VIP. Seojun’s hands found themselves cupping Tiffany’s bountiful butt as their lips collided fiercely, aiding Tiffany as she bounced vigorously on Seojun’s cock, her boobs pressed firmly onto his chest. Feeling her legs wrapped securely around his waist, feeling her wet lips on his and her wet pussy lips splattering her juices onto his crotch, feeling her moist and impossibly tight pussy walls gliding against the length of his shaft, feeling her bountiful bosom shake with the fierceness of their hot connection and her swollen nipples draw chaotic lines across his own chest, Seojun reveled in all of it. Every part of Tiffany’s sexy body was tightly pressed against him, working in unison to provide him maximum pleasure—and while it wasn’t comparable to how quickly the pleasure multiplied because of her Trait or how Taeyeon’s Trait allowed him to feel his cock being fucked by multiple holes, Seojun felt that it was probably as close as regular sex could be, if sex with a succubus could ever be called that.

There were no words exchanged this time, Seojun’s removed necessity to breathe allowing the pair to extend their hot makeout session all the way to Seojun’s orgasm.

They moved from position to position, not leaving a single square inch of the bedroom untouched as their copulation carried throughout the night. Cowgirl, reverse cowgirl, Tiffany blowing him while Seojun laid on the bed and watched from above, standing 69, bent over the nightstand, bent over the bed, standing oral, Tiffany on top bouncing on Seojun’s dick, Seojun standing up with Tiffany held in his arms, both facing him and facing away from him, Seojun on Tiffany’s lap suckling her tits like an infant while she jerked him off, Seojun fucking Tiffany with one leg up on the nightstand, even with Tiffany pressed against cold window of the bedroom, and then all over again with the other hole and then with both holes with the help of a dildo or his fingers (or fist, whichever Seojun felt like using).

The entire night felt like a blur, his mind moving quickly from orgasm to orgasm without a hitch. It was during that night that, for the first time since transforming, Seojun felt sweat start to coalesce on his forehead, chest, and hands. However, as Tiffany was feeding him her bodily fluids in various forms throughout the night, that sweat came as a surprise to him considering the fact that he didn’t feel the slightest bit tired.

But what was even more astounding than that was that Seojun never once felt tired of Tiffany’s body. He reveled in every second of it, of being able to feel her curves against his body, of feeling her tight holes massaging his ever-erect cock, of the blissful feeling of unloading another giant load of cum into the eagerly awaiting holes of the tireless, lustful succubus. Seojun had been given the impression that Taeyeon’s Trait was the optimal one for sex, especially after his physical enhancements allowed him to be fine no matter how creatively Taeyeon used her power, but in those few hours, Seojun thought differently. Maybe because it was Tiffany who had the Trait, or maybe the Trait was just amazing in and of itself. But Seojun had not the time nor mental wherewithal to deliberate; after all, Tiffany’s three holes were waiting for his cock.

By the time the sun started to peek above the horizon, Seojun was railing Tiffany from behind while standing in front of the bedroom door, sweat dripping from his brow and onto Tiffany’s back, his hands squeezing the already reddened skin of Tiffany’s previously perfectly white boobs raw.

“Fuck, why does your ass feel so fucking good?”

“To make you feel good~”

“Your pussy—” Seojun was interrupted by the sound of the bedroom door, not one meter in front of them, open up. Seojun’s head shot up, his eyes landing on Taeyeon with a … perplexed expression?

“So it is you, Fany. I knew it.”

“Y-Your servant is a God-send.”

While Seojun felt himself slowing down in equal parts embarrassment and shock, Tiffany’s ferocity did not.

“I know, right?”

With how casually Taeyeon was speaking, Seojun figured that it was OK to continue, letting his lust overtake him once again.

“But have you been fucking all night?”

“Yeah!”

Taeyeon sighed, a sound that was more in the vein of humorous disappointment than annoyance. “You always take things too far, Fany.”

“B-But, if you had my Trait, tell me you wouldn’t do the same thing!”

“Tiff, I’m cumming!”

With a final grunt, Seojun thrusted one last time, hard, burying his cock as far as he could inside Tiffany before erupting yet again.

“A-Ah, shit, I’m cumming too!”

Seojun’s grip of Tiffany’s tits tightened as their bodies convulsed in unison, far from being the first occurrence of the elongated sex session, their juices colliding and mixing inside Tiffany until dribbles of it spilled out of her slit and onto her legs.

“Yeah, you’re probably right. Which is why you need your own servant!”

After Tiffany’s orgasm subsided, she lifted her head to meet Taeyeon’s gaze, Seojun’s cock still buried to the hilt inside her. “Then, can I make Seojun my servant too?”

Despite being the one who suggested it, Taeyeon’s eyes shot open in clear shock. “What? Wait, are you serious?”

“Why are you so surprised? You were the one who suggested it!”

“Well of course I would, seeing that Seojun would be the first one you’ve ever designated! Are you sure you even know how to do the servant ritual?”

“…Well, I can learn! I mean, how hard can it be?”

Taeyeon just sighed, Seojun’s excitement and lust slowly dying down as he was finally granted a breather. “True, you shouldn’t—wait, Seojun isn’t your servant!”

“…Yeah…?”

“And you haven’t taken a single break?”

“Yeah—oh!”

Tiffany’s surprised interjection was the last thing Seojun heard. In the next moment, Seojun felt his consciousness being slammed into the ground like a paper bag by a runaway truck, blackness overtaking his body a split second later.

Miss Pet [Girls' Generation Taeyeon and Tiffany]

“Oh, he’s coming to.”

Taeyeon’s voice was the first thing Seojun heard when he came to.

“Seojun?” So loud was it that Seojun instinctively recoiled. “I’m so, so sorry!”

“Quiet down, Fany.”

“Oh!” Her voice came out as a hushed whisper, or at least that seemed to be the intention because the volume of Tiffany’s voice was more or less the ‘normal’ of Taeyeon. Seojun found himself smiling at the well-meaning gesture. “Sorry!”

“It’s OK,” he said, his voice coming out a little croakier than he would’ve liked.

“You’ve been out for over half the day; how are you feeling?” Taeyeon’s gentle, motherly voice was like a soothing wave of healing that washed through him.

“Really? Over half a day? I mean, not that bad honestly. Still a little bit fatigued, I think.”

“If you don’t mind, I can help with that,” Tiffany offered, cautiously putting one knee on the bed he was sitting on.

“Uh…”

Hearing the hesitation in his voice, Tiffany quickly added, “It wasn’t my Trait’s fault, it was mine! We were supposed to take occasional breaks but I was so engrossed that it completely slipped my mind. But what my Trait does is remove all feelings of fatigue and strengthens a body’s resistance to it. I promise it’ll help!”

Seeing Tiffany panic at the hesitation in his voice and interpreting it as a mistrust in her gave Seojun an injection of guilt. “Oh, no, sorry I wasn’t saying that because I didn’t trust you, I just … my brain was being a little slow since I just woke up.”

“…Oh.” Taeyeon laughed at the relieved demoness, a smile breaking out on Seojun’s face as well. “So, is that a yes?”

“So does that mean…” implying it still felt a bit rude despite the ease at which succubae seemed to address sex and related activities.

“You don’t mind kissing me, do you?”

“Oh, no, I don’t!”

Tiffany giggled at the perhaps over enthused response from Seojun, climbing fully onto the bed, her soft hands snaking around to the back of his head while her face neared his. And although he had just spent many hours fucking her, seeing Tiffany’s face come up to close to his caused his heart to race, the actual sensation of her soft, velvety lips on his causing the organ in his chest to go into overdrive. Seojun could swear he could hear every individual heartbeat as Tiffany’s tongue teased open his lips, a few seconds later a warm, slightly viscous liquid being passed into his mouth.

Feeling the foreign substance in his mouth felt simultaneously strange and arousing; he felt his dick twitch in response, his entire body shivering slightly as he felt the fluid travel down his throat after Tiffany pulled away.

His reaction to the transfer of bodily fluids aside, its effects were instantaneous. He could immediately feel the weariness in his muscles evaporate, replaced with the same vigor as during their sex binge hours before. “So?”

“Yeah—wow, I definitely feel better, thanks.”

“I think you can do better to demonstrate your gratitude.” It was Taeyeon who brought the proposition up to Tiffany, whose ears perked with interest. She turned towards the smaller succubus, eagerness in her eyes. “I can’t imagine it felt very pleasant to spontaneously fall unconscious like that.”

Seojun, however, was completely oblivious to the suggestive nature of the proposition, instead jumping in hastily, “Oh, no! It’s OK, I’m fine!”

“But don’t you think Tiffany should compensate you for your toils?” Seeing Taeyeon’s fingers curl around the straps of her skimpy top and pulling them down allowed Seojun to hear the suggestiveness in Taeyeon’s voice.

“Oh…” The semi-mortal man felt dumb for replying like that, but he couldn’t bring himself to agree. After all, Taeyeon and Tiffany were much older than him, and his Korean upbringing couldn’t help but feel hesitant demanding something from his elders.

“If you’re willing to settle for me, I’ll happily do anything you ask of me!” Tiffany’s eager reply partially blew away the hesitation Seojun was feeling, the rest evaporating with Taeyeon’s next few words.

“Also, I want to help demonstrate that sex with Tiffany isn’t always like that. Especially if you’re to bond with her, I want you to understand that, done properly, is just as great as it was yesterday without the negative side-effects following.”

“Oh, you’re so considerate! Thank you, Mistress!”

“Make sure to also thank Seojun for giving you the chance to redeem yourself.”

Tiffany turned around, bowing deeply. Seojun gulped, his eyes darting to the eyeful of her tits he captured, her nipples nearly visible from how loosely the top was hanging onto her ample chest. “Thank you so much, Master!”

Seojun wasn’t exactly sure when Tiffany and Taeyeon decided to slip into the roleplay or how they even decided it amongst themselves. However, now that it was happening, Seojun felt obliged to take part. He reached out to stroke her hair, a more content kind of pleasure coursing through his body at the immensely pleasing sensation of running his hand through what felt like a cloud. “You’re such a good girl, Tiffany.”

Tiffany nuzzled her cheek against his hand, another warm surge of joy surging through his body. Seojun had his fair share of experiences with cute pet behaviors, and Tiffany definitely matched if not exceeded that level of adorableness. Seojun could hear Taeyeon chuckling in the background, Tiffany enjoying Seojun’s hand for a few more seconds before the prey-turned-master retracted it. Tiffany opened her eyes and looked at him, a clear and unadulterated excitement in her eyes. “Thank you so much Master! I don’t deserve your kind words!” Seojun understood that they were doing roleplay … but was she really acting, or were these her genuine feelings?

“Before we start, you should feed more from Tiffany. Saliva definitely won’t suffice. So while you’re offering your pussy to Seojun, I’ll be using mine to warm up his dick.”

“I—” the jealousy was clear in her eyes, but she ended up swallowing the protest clearly visible in her pouty expression, and conceded. “I understand.”

“Are you OK with that, Seojun?”

The one thing that Seojun was unclear about was what his relationship to Taeyeon was, but her gentle inquiry confirmed that they were of equal status in this ‘scenario’. “Of course, Taeyeon.”

Taeyeon crawled onto the bed as well, Tiffany shuffling forward and taking his shirt along with her. Seojun aided her, the cloth coming over his head while Taeyeon’s hands wrapped around the rim of his pants and boxers, pulling them off in one swift motion.

Out sprung his semi-erect dick, precum splashing onto the plush surface of Tiffany’s slowly moving bottom. Her tail immediately sprang into action, collecting it and spooning it directly into her mouth. “Mmm, god, even Master’s precum is delicious…” her deep, sensual moan made him harder, the stiffening rod captured by the dainty yet firm grip of Taeyeon’s fingers.

“You’ll get plenty later if you continue being a good girl. OK?”

Tiffany nodded excitedly, slipping off both her bottom and the undergarments before turning around, presenting her delectable bubble butt to Seojun. Her hands reached around as his vision gradually filled with the delightful view of the excitable succubus’s ass nearing his face, her hands pulling the plump cheeks apart to reveal a pair of damp vaginal lips. “Master, are you ready?”

“I am.”

The confirmation was all Tiffany needed to back up the rest of the way, Seojun meeting her wet pussy lips with his own lips. Immediately, he could hear a soft sigh, her legs body shaking against his torso. As his hands took the job of keeping her tight, plump butt cheeks separated, Taeyeon transitioned from a firm handjob to shifting her own womanhood, radiating with heat, over his erect cock.

“Mistress…” Tiffany moaned, Seojun’s muted moan joining hers and Taeyeon’s as she penetrated herself with his cock.

“Be a good girl, Tiffany,” Taeyeon’s strained voice reminded Tiffany, fighting over the sound of her pleasure from Seojun’s tongue running across her wet folds, “and you’ll get your Master’s cock too.”

“Yes, Mistress…”

But while Tiffany was scornfully pouting in jealousy over Taeyeon’s access to Seojun’s cock, Seojun himself was in complete bliss. Even after an entire night of groping and feeling Tiffany’s firm, plush ass in his hands, it wasn’t enough. It felt like it would never be enough. He wanted more, squeezing and rubbing the pliable, taut skin beneath his palms, digging his fingers into the soft yet firm skin, the experience was made better by the sweet taste of Tiffany’s nectar dribbling onto his lips. Seojun didn’t let up, channeling the intense lust from Taeyeon vigorously riding his cock into kissing Tiffany’s vaginal lips with as much gusto and passion as possible.

“Ah…” Tiffany’s torrid moans continually streamed out of her mouth, arching her back and resting her arms on his torso to give him better access to her ass and leaking entrance. Her eyes fell onto Taeyeon, who was lost in her own world of pleasure.

Taeyeon’s hands were placed firmly on Seojun’s hips, rising until barely half an inch remained inside her before slamming back down onto his crotch. With every connection, bits of her honey splattered onto Seojun’s crotch, creating an increasingly damp landing area for her ass. The firm, crisp sound of her ass slamming onto his crotch gradually turned into a more muted, wetter noise.

Seojun could barely hear it though, Tiffany’s soft upper thighs pressed firmly against his ears. With his eyes closed as well, his other senses sharpened—namely, his sense of taste and touch. He became more aware of the amount of sticky substance from Tiffany’s womanhood dotting his face, the almost water-like consistency of her wet folds. He could feel the shivers sent up Tiffany’s spine every time he ventured downwards to flick the small, erect stub sitting below her entrance with his tongue and savor the endless supply of the succubus’s honey-sweet nectar flowing into and around his mouth.

He could feel Taeyeon’s heat. It was suffocating, burning, only intensified by the torrent of juices her pussy was smothering his cock with. He could feel the flesh, wet walls convulsing, almost massaging, the length of his shaft. He could feel it trying to suck him back in when Taeyeon pulled up and tighten its embrace after Taeyeon sheathed his dick completely. He could feel the flexing of her legs and elasticity of her more-than-supple ass with every stroke, and feel her cervix gently kiss his engorged tip after each downward thrust.

Seojun was so overwhelmed with lust and ecstasy, he was sure that if he was still a regular mortal man, he would have long passed out by now.

“Mistress…” another forlorn mewl escaped Tiffany’s lips, her breath shaking with arousal as she watched Taeyeon ride Seojun’s dick with fervor. The sound of Taeyeon’s ass clapping against Seojun’s crotch area could be faintly heard, nearly overpowered by the lust-charged sighs and moans from the two women atop the succubus’s servant.

Seojun carefully moved his hands away from Tiffany’s ass, around and towards the front. He moved his face downwards, his thumb gently but sturdily rubbing circles around the hard nub atop her slit. His other hand braced itself against her upper thighs, his index and middle fingers rubbing along the outside of her wet labia.

“Aah, Master!”

Her breathing grew deeper, her hands moving upwards and rubbing her own boobs. “Does that feel good, Tiffany?” Seojun asked, temporarily separating himself from her leaking slit, his fingers continuing their harsh rubbing along it.

“Yes, Master! It feels amazing!”

Satisfied, Seojun dove back in, capturing her lips in her nether regions in a liplock. His thumb continued its gentle massaging motions, the index finger from the other hand drawing lines across her inner thighs. He could tell that his every action was working magnificently, her moans growing louder and her legs shivering with every line drawn across the sensitive skin so close to their hot connection.

After finally getting into the rhythm of things, Seojun directed his attention to his mistress, whose hot vaginal walls were tightly clamped around the girth of his cock, sliding fiercely along its length. It took him a few seconds, but when he finally captured Taeyeon’s rhythm, he followed her downward stroke with upwards thrusts.

“Oh! Seojun, fuck!”

Taeyeon’s body shuddered against Seojun’s as a wave of ecstasy crashed down her body, his cock hitting all the way into her cervix. It was a feeling that Seojun figured he would’ve never been able to enjoy with his smaller-than-average dick size, but true to Taeyeon’s words, her pussy compensated for his size. This was one of the many, many reasons why he was thankful he found Taeyeon—or rather, Taeyeon found him: with Taeyeon, Seojun’s deprecating self-talk about his dick size completely disappeared. Every ‘feeding session’ they had, not only did he get to enjoy Taeyeon’s eternally tight, wet pussy, but Taeyeon always conveyed her satisfaction of him with her every movement. The way her eyes squeezed shut, the way her luscious lips parted, the breathy sound of her lustful sighs and moans, the vigor she always used, everything communicated to Seojun that his dick size was a complete non-issue to the succubus.

Maybe here he should say something sappy about ‘finally being accepted’ or something. But really, Seojun was just happy to fuck Taeyeon any chance she presented to him. Because man did every single time feel like a straight shot to cloud nine.

“Mistress…” this time, Tiffany’s voice came out as a whimper, a slight break in her gasping and moaning at the apex of his thrusts.

Although her voice was muted, Seojun could still detect the impatience in her voice. He could more so feel it in the way her hands restlessly rubbed his mid-torso area and her legs drumming against the side of his head. Feeling bad, he separated from her temporarily to speak. “Taeyeon, don’t you think Tiffany’s been a good enough girl to get a reward?”

“Hm, you may be right honey.” Hearing the pet name caused his heart to skip a beat.

Seojun had a conception that their relationship was not much more than a servant and a mistress. Of course, Taeyeon was kind and caring, and in that way she at times acted like a gentle, caring noona, but apart from those two, he figured there would be nothing further, especially not a romantic relationship. After all, Taeyeon was much wiser and smarter and more beautiful and talented and would undoubtedly live well past himself. In the grand scheme of her life, Seojun’s would pass by like a blink of an eye.

While Taeyeon calling Seojun ‘honey’ wasn’t the first pet name that she used to address him, but they were always to serve a roleplay—as they were now. And Seojun understood this; they were merely playing a role, but still, even the slightest hint at a romantic relationship between the two made his heart flutter. It was all but inevitable for such a normal man like him to fall in love with such a divine being like Taeyeon, especially after the amount of intimacy they’ve shared in the past weeks.

But Seojun didn’t dare bring this up. After all, he was stuck with Taeyeon for the rest of her life—and depending on how she felt about him, that could last as long as a couple hundred years or a couple of days if Taeyeon ever felt too weird about Seojun’s feelings for her to continue feeding on him. Even though she was a sex demon, Seojun wouldn’t put it past Taeyeon to feel guilty for continuing to feed on someone who had fallen in love with her if she didn’t reciprocate.

“Go ahead and turn around, Fany.”

“Th-Thank you, Mistress! Thank you, Master!”

Tiffany scurried off, Seojun taking a second to try to shake the sticky liquid accumulated on his face but to no avail. Taeyeon, seeing this, giggled, Seojun’s heart skipping another beat upon making eye contact with her. It was weird; his cock was currently buried deep inside her pussy, and not for the first time either—hell, probably not even the tenth time—yet it was seeing her eyes curve up with her lips that caused his heart to stir.

“You made quite a mess on poor Seojun’s face. Was he that good?”

“Oh, I’m so sorry!” Tiffany’s head was turned, facing his, and reached down to wipe the residual juices that she had left behind. “Master’s tongue and fingers felt so good that I couldn’t help myself.”

“Are you ok darling?”

“I’m fine, babe.” Seojun was hesitant to respond with the pet name, his heart missing another beat but this time from anxiety at potential backlash from Taeyeon for calling her ‘babe’. Thankfully, it didn’t seem to faze Taeyeon at all; in fact, she seemed to like it, the corners of her lips curling upwards even further.

“Make sure to drink your fill, alright? And Fany, make sure to cum lots for your Master, OK?”

“I will! Although Master is so good that I doubt I’ll have any trouble with that,” she replied in a chipper voice, settling back down onto Seojun’s face. He took a second to situate himself and shortly after got back to work. A melody of moans arose from the taller demoness, her legs folded on top of themselves to alleviate her body weight from her pleasure-giver but spread apart enough that reconnecting with her labia wasn’t an issue.

Taeyeon’s movements had slowed down, moving from the fierce riding she was doing to a steady grinding of her hips, stirring the rod inside her like a straw inside a cup. Her tail whipped around her body, the tip materializing into the very object that was sheathed to the hilt inside her, and before Seojun had much of an opportunity to note how strange it felt to feel the cool air of the room along with the scorching heat of Taeyeon’s insides, the tail-penis was shoved straight into Tiffany’s backdoor.

“Oh! M-Master, fuck!” Seojun and Tiffany shuddered in unison, the feeling of another, considerably less damp and fleshy set of equally scorching hot walls clamp around his dick and the sensation from the tightness of her sphincter muscles travelling up and down the length of his dick as Taeyeon pumped her tail furiously inside the dark-haired demoness causing waves of pleasure to course through the bodies of both parties.

“Language,” Taeyeon warned, her own voice starting to tremble as she quickly picked back up where she left off, her wet groin sloppily connecting with his groin equally wet with the same fluid.

“I-I’m sorry, Mistress!” Tiffany seemed to be unable to keep her voice down, her back arching and her hands on her chest, rubbing the soft bags of flesh and pinching the rock-hard nipples at their peaks.

Seojun was a helpless slave to lust. His hips moved on their own, his fingers working on her clit and his tongue and lips working on Tiffany’s pussy while her other hole was being mercilessly pounded by Taeyeon’s tail-penis. He wasn’t sure if he was even thinking, even that heart-stopping sensation of love replaced with pure lust. The entire room exuded with the intense lasciviousness of all three parties, the rattling of the bed beneath them echoing about the otherwise empty house.

“Master, I’m close!”

“Be a goof gir and gib Maftur lafts of cum.” Seojun’s voice, although muffled, was audible and coherent enough to serve as the impetus for Tiffany’s orgasm. Heralded by a single, piercing scream, the immortal woman’s entire body succumbed to pleasure, torrent after torrent of her hot, sweet nectar squirting straight into Seojun’s mouth. The semi-mortal man tried his best to collect as much of it with his mouth, but his concentration was shaky at best—hearing the lewd scream of ecstasy, feeling her body vibrate as her orgasm wracked her body not only with his face but with the dick lodged firmly into her rear entrance, and feeling Taeyeon’s pussy tighten in response to seeing her fellow succubus succumb to an orgasm was more than enough to push the building dam over the edge.

“Urgh, fuck,” Seojun grunted, jets of white, viscous fluid shooting straight into the ass of Tiffany and the vagina of Taeyeon.

“A-Ah! M-Master, thank you for filling my tight little ass with your precious cum!”

His hips continued to thrust in and out of Taeyeon as he rode out his orgasm, the euphoric release driving his muscles to ride out the orgasm until it subsided a few seconds later. It barely took any time for Seojun to catch his breath, Tiffany’s Trait keeping his stamina high and his dick hard.

The energetic demoness unmounted Seojun, and upon seeing his face covered in her nectar, hurriedly moved over to help him clean his face off. “Thanks, Tiffany,” Seojun said after his face felt adequately clean.

She beamed in response. “Was I a good girl?”

After taking a few seconds to catch her breath, Taeyeon unsheathed Seojun’s cock, a barely audible whine pushed through her closed lips. It sprang free from its hot confines, soaked to the bone with Taeyeon’s juices, bits of it splattering onto his abdominal area. “What would you say, honey?”

“I think it’s appropriate for her to pay back me performing oral sex on her by her doing the same to me.”

Tiffany perked up, her eyes gleaming with excitement. Seojun couldn’t help but smile seeing Tiffany’s tail waving about excitedly like a dog wagging its tail. “Mistress, may I?”

“Of course.”

“Thank you! Thank you so much too, Master!”

Not wasting a single second, Tiffany and Taeyeon swapped position, Tiffany’s body hovering over her legs while Taeyeon hugged him from behind, Seojun having moved to a seated position. The semi-mortal man bit back an aroused sigh, the immensely satisfying feeling of Taeyeon’s ample bust pressed against his back causing a small shudder to roll down his system.

“Do you like my tits that much, babe?”

Another, much stronger shudder rolled down Seojun’s body at the sensation of Taeyeon’s hot breath against his ears, the pet name spoken with such an alluring tone that he had to clench his fists to fight back what would’ve otherwise been a perhaps embarrassingly loud moan.

Before he could answer though, Tiffany piped up. “Would you like me to use my boobs first or my mouth, Master?” Seojun’s gaze shifted away from Taeyeon’s head that was resting on his shoulder to the submissive succubus kneeling atop his legs. Her upper body was folded over her legs, but even so, Seojun could see the curve of her ass sticking out, still maintaining the moist appearance from before. Her voluptuous rack was resting inches away from his erect cock, the innocent inquisitive expression on her face providing a stark contrast to Seojun’s bulging cock inches below her chin.

Fuck, that’s sexy.

“Why don’t you put those tits of yours to use?”

“Gladly!”

Tiffany shifted forward, smothering his shaft still damp with Taeyeon’s honey with her mounds. Most of his member disappeared into the warm abyss of Tiffany’s tits, her hands holding them at the sides and applying a firm pressure onto it.

“Shit,” Seojun hissed, a shaky breath pushed out his mouth.

“Does Master like this?”

The way her eyes curved upward, leaving enough space open to see the absolute joy exuding from her brown orbs, her invitingly plump red lips also curved upwards into a dazzling smile, everything about her joyous expression was almost impossible to disagree with. “It feels fucking amazing.” But even without Tiffany’s infectiously joyous expression, Seojun would’ve said the same thing: it was like two warm pillows of flesh were tightly embracing the length of his shaft. Out of all the females he had copulated with so far, Tiffany definitely had the biggest boobs. And while this wasn’t the first time Tiffany had given him a titjob, the warmness and softness of her milk jugs, not to mention their volume and how thoroughly it enveloped his contrastingly rock-hard cock, felt heavenly.

“Does Master like my boobs?”

“Your Master loves them, Fany.”

The compliment clearly delighted the succubus, using greater vigor to squeeze tighter and pump faster. Again, Seojun briefly wondered how much of Tiffany’s reaction was acting because of how genuine her reaction seemed, especially since it can’t have been the first time, or probably even the hundredth time, she received a compliment for her boobs. They were incredibly beautiful, after all: its color was the perfectly pure white of fresh snow in the morning, the skin taught with not even a hint of a wrinkle in sight. They were perky and had a nice, round shape, the areola a nice pink color, at their centers even pinker nipples just big enough that seeing them made Seojun want nothing to do but to bring his mouth to them and suckle on them.

However, at the moment, they were bouncing up and down his shaft, following the gradually increasing speed of Tiffany’s hands.

“Master’s cock feels so good inside my tits, I—” She stopped herself upon feeling a sticky fluid coming in contact with the silky skin on her mounds. Her eyes narrowed in on it, a clear hunger in her eyes; she stared at the streak of white fluid on her white skin for a solid two seconds before painstakingly lifting her head, not bothering to remove the hunger from her gaze. “Master, may I have it?”

“Leave it.” Why was Seojun being so sadistic? He wasn’t sure, but something about denying Tiffany her delicious meal when it was so close to her made him salivate at the prospect of Tiffany’s reaction to finally receiving his dick. “I’m going to cum all over your beautiful tits, and you aren’t allowed to lick any of it off. Instead, you’re going to spread it all over them. Understood?”

Tiffany’s pained expression reminded him of a wounded puppy, but Taeyeon just laughed. “I didn’t know you were like this, honey.”

“This is also for Tiffany’s sake; the more I deny her, the more she’ll enjoy it when I finally fill her pussy with my cum, right?”

Hearing the words made Tiffany go cross eyed, her lust clearly getting the better of her: the speed and ferocity of her titjob increased even further, so much so that Seojun let out a surprised groan through gritted teeth.

“I think you still owe me an orgasm, babe,” Taeyeon whispered into Seojun’s ear, pressing her bosom further against his back, “But don’t let Tiffany know, she might get jealous.” Seojun couldn’t really comprehend the meaning of Taeyeon’s words until he felt that familiar yet still extremely strange sensation of the warmness of whatever his dick was lodged between and the cool air of Taeyeon’s house, that coolness shortly after changing to the intense heat of Taeyeon’s pussy.

“Master?”

Seeing Seojun’s facial expression contort at seemingly nothing, Tiffany’s puzzled expression peered up at him.

“You’re doing very well, Tiffany. You can go ahead and start using your mouth too.”

The proposal completely blew away the confusion from her face, pulling her chest away and dipping her head down onto his stiff shaft. Her torso arched downwards, inadvertently accentuating her ass even more, but Seojun barely had any time to admire it as Tiffany’s warm, wet mouth enveloped Seojun’s cock.

“Ah, fuck,” he groaned again, in both parts from feeling his cock hilting Taeyeon and from feeling the moist cavern of Tiffany’s mouth form a tight vacuum around his penis.

Tiffany bobbed her head up and down his shaft a few times, making sure there wasn’t a square centimeter of his dick not slathered with saliva by her tongue before coming back up. “Master’s cock tastes so good~” she sang, leaning down to plant a few kisses along its wet exterior. Parker could only grit his teeth, holding back the moans from the increasingly aggressive thrusts of Taeyeon’s penis-tail into her vagina.

“And Master’s cock feels so good inside my pussy too~” Taeyeon cooed teasingly, the softly spoken words drifting directly into Seojun’s ear.

“Fuck,” Seojun gasped. Tiffany looked up at him again, one hand gently fondling his balls while running her lips and tongue along the length of his rod.

“Does it feel that good, Master?”

Seojun nodded, although it was a slight lie. While Tiffany’s lips did feel amazing on his hardened member, it was the combined feeling of Taeyeon continually thrusting his dick so deep that he could feel its tip brush against her cervix with each thrust that drew the noise out of him.

“I’m very pleased right now Tiffany. If you continue being a good girl, I’ll let your pussy have my cock too.”

Seeing the sheer excitement in Tiffany’s eyes again, Seojun decided that it couldn’t be all acting. It just looked too genuine. “Really?!”

“You better make your Master cum if you’re that excited,” Taeyeon noted, only the slightest bit of strain in her voice detectable.

If Tiffany noticed, she made no indication of it, her eyes gaining a newfound determination. “Don’t worry Master, I’ll make you cum in no time.”

“A-And make sure you don’t swallow any of it.”

This time, the strain in Taeyeon’s voice was more apparent, but Tiffany was too focused to mind. Taking a second to dribble coalesced saliva onto Seojun’s penis and spreading it expertly along the sensitive skin with her boobs, she gave the swollen tip of the raging cock a gentle kiss before penetrating her lips with them.

“Aagh,” a warbled moan came out of Seojun’s mouth, finally able to let loose all the ecstasy from Taeyeon’s vaginal walls rubbing so ferociously against the same sensitive skin that was receiving kisses from Tiffany’s luscious, velvety lips. “Tiffany, god you’re so good…”

Tiffany tilted her head upwards and shot him a brief yet heartstoppingly gorgeous and sexy eye-smile before plunging the rest of the way down his dick.

“Ah, shit,” another moan came out of Seojun’s mouth the combined feeling of Tiffany’s throat and Taeyeon’s pussy suffocating his cock overwhelming him for a brief second. Drool started dribbling down the corners of her lips and onto his balls, but Tiffany didn’t let it phase her. She continued at a steadily accelerating pace, her throat flexing impressively around the girth of his penis.

“Use those horns.” Although Taeyeon wasn’t saying anything particularly provocative, the inherent sexiness in her voice itself was enough to distract him for a few seconds, only realizing what she was saying when she nudged him with her chin.

Seojun looked down, and sure enough, her horns had materialized out of her head, in the exact right position to be used as handles.

The gargling sounds from Tiffany deepthroating Seojun’s cock intensified as his hands found firm grips on the hard material and pushed her even further down. “That’s so sexy, isn’t it, babe?”

“It fucking is,” Seojun agreed, wanting to close his eyes from the influx of pleasure but not wanting to let the unique top-down vantage point of Tiffany’s impressive deepthroating go to waste.

It took about a minute or two before Tiffany came back up for air, her hair messy and saliva running down her chin. However, Tiffany paid no attention to it, peering up at her ‘Master’ while carefully rubbing her voluptuous tits against the saliva-drenched penis. “Did Master like it? Did Master think the horns were helpful?”

“I did, it felt amazing, and it was extremely helpful, Tiffany. You’ve been a really good girl so far, only a little more until your reward.”

An overjoyed squeal came out of Tiffany’s excited smile, rubbing the semi-mortal man’s cock a few more times with her boobs before diving back down.

“You’re pretty good at this,” Taeyeon whispered to Seojun playfully, reveling in the pleasure of her partner as he once again let out a guttural groan, feeling Tiffany’s throat once again hugging the circumference of his cock.

Seojun couldn’t find a chance to reply, his mind so overwhelmed with lust that it rendered his speech capabilities inert. With his impending orgasm, his movements became more erratic, the grip on Tiffany’s horns tightening and the matching thrust of his hips into Tiffany’s mouth so forceful that tears started leaking out of Tiffany’s eyes. Tiffany seemed not to mind, and in fact seemed to be pushed further by Seojun’s increased intensity and matched it readily.

By the time he neared the edge, he gave a warning before pushing her off. When they met eyes, Tiffany’s expression clearly told one of confusion and disappointment. “Remember, you aren’t allowed to swallow any yet.”

“Oh … ok…” Reluctant as she was, Tiffany obliged, obediently shifting her body so that her chest was level with his cock. It took only a few pumps before the dam burst yet again, flooding the inside of Taeyeon’s waiting pussy yet again while simultaneously splattering Tiffany’s boobs, her chin, her neck, her clavicle, and even parts of her areola and nipples with the sticky white substance.

The most precarious strip was a streak that landed on the corner of her lip, extending to her cheek. Seojun could see the temptation in Tiffany’s eyes, her mouth parting briefly but summarily closing upon meeting Seojun’s cocked eyebrow. Her hand shot up and collected the two streaks that landed on her face, planting his seed on the soft bags of flesh on her chest. Seojun watched, Tiffany’s hot gaze trained on Seojun’s as she ran her hands all along her upper body, smearing the globules of cum all about her pearly white skin until what was left was a thin, shiny covering of Seojun’s seed.

“Good girl, good job, Tiffany.”

Taeyeon sneakily unplugged her pussy and reverted her tail back to its original state before separating herself from him.

“Does this mean…?”

The hopeful expression in her eyes caused another smile to sprout on Seojun’s face, the expression quickly changing when Seojun confirmed with her, “How do you want it?”

Miss Pet - Part 2

“How do you want it?”

The hopeful expression in Tiffany’s eyes was quickly overtaken by an excited one. “Really?”

“Uh huh.”

“Thank you so much, I love you, Master!” Although those three particular words caught him off guard, his attention was immediately brought back to the chipper, energetic girl in front of him, who elected to jump onto his lap. Her arms went around his neck while her tail snaked around her waist, wrapping around Seojun’s throbbing member.

Seojun jumped, his fist clenching as a shudder ran down his body. Tiffany shifted forward, her eyes shining with joy and lips curving upwards in excitement. She rubbed her object of desire against her sopping wet slit, a pleased hum filling the air, the submissive succubus’s eyes fluttering shut as a wave of ecstasy filled her.

So hard had she worked for the privilege of being able to rub her Master’s cock against her aching pussy that it was screaming its wish to be filled to its owner. However, Tiffany wanted to revel in the feeling first. Like some sort of masochist, she withheld that satisfying feeling from herself, indulging in the steadily growing sensation of neediness. That budding feeling of want gradually transformed into raging desire, which over time became an overwhelming need. Tiffany’s sounds of pleasure grew in parallel, her hums and sighs transforming into full-out moans, her soaked slit continually pouring its juice onto Seojun’s member, thoroughly lubricating it with another layer of a different form of her bodily fluid.

It was only when Tiffany’s lust grew to the turning point of the edging she was inflicting on herself that Tiffany finally gave in. “Master, may I…?”

Seojun could tell what Tiffany was doing, and although feeling Tiffany’s smooth, drenched labia rub across his entire length was amazing, Seojun himself was starting to feel a little impatient. The accompanying visual only added onto the appeal: the way Tiffany’s eyes grew increasingly crossed, the way her chest heaved increasingly more noticeably, the bits of her arousal increasingly seeping into her hums and sighs and moans, everything was a feast for the eyes.

As enjoyable as it was to see Tiffany basking in the pleasure of edging herself, Seojun was also feeling his patience wearing thin as his lust increased. So when he heard those magical words, reeking of desperation and desire, he somehow managed to mask his ecstatic response in the calm manner matching his role in their master-servant roleplay. “Go ahead, Tiffany.”

When Tiffany finally plunged down onto his cock, hilting herself in one fell swoop, the two let out such a sexually-charged, synchronized groan that Taeyeon, who was observing from behind, had moved her hand away from Seojun’s side and onto her own pussy.

In that instant, the lust that had built up inside the two burst out all at once. Tiffany’s head was thrown back, her back arched, her hip and leg muscles flexing and the hot walls of her vagina tightening around Seojun’s sensitive sex organ. She relished in the sensation, rotating her hips against Seojun’s crotch, the pleasurable friction from the action drawing out further moans from the two.

“Ahn! Master’s cock is stretching my small pussy so much!”

But while Tiffany was enjoying the fruits of her torturous labor, Seojun was enjoying the body of not only Tiffany, but Taeyeon as well. At his front was Tiffany, her lascivious body pressed up firmly against him and her hot, soaking wet pussy wrapped tightly around his cock, and against his back was Taeyeon’s less curvaceous yet equally soft body, the sounds of her gentle moans while she fingered herself joining the symphony of sounds of pleasure from her best friend and her servant.

Tiffany’s plump, inviting lips and big, expressive eyes paired with curves giving way to a body just begging to be fucked, and Taeyeon’s beautiful, spotless skin that stretched over her ample chest and tight butt, both bodies were simply to die for. In a previous life, Taeyeon and Tiffany would’ve been the subject of Seojun’s fantasies, but to feel both of them at the same time was even more stimulating than he could’ve ever imagined.

“Master feels so good inside me!” Tiffany’s alluring voice echoed inside the bedroom, vibrating with the cadence of her bouncing atop Seojun’s cock. Seojun himself was no slouch, hands tightly gripping her hips and burying his cock deep into Tiffany with each thrust. So far did Seojun penetrate the succubus’s pussy, spewing out further lubrication to counteract its increasing tightness, that he could feel the tip of his penis brush against her cervix with nearly every thrust. The resonating sound of Tiffany’s dampening butt, ripples coming off it from the force of their connection, joined in on the symphony of sex. “I love Master’s cock so much, please use me like your personal sex toy!”

Seojun had inadvertently been staring straight at Tiffany’s vigorously bouncing tits the entire time and was so absolutely hypnotized by the sight that it took those words for him to accept the invitation, diving down and capturing her right breast with his mouth.

“Master…”

The whimper escaped from Tiffany as Seojun’s lips planted kisses along her soft mounds, small sparks of pleasure erupting from every point of contact. Feeling the sheer softness on his lips was addictive, but even more so was Tiffany’s response: demure whines and moans, her back arching slightly to allow him easier access.

“Master, I’m supposed to be paying you back, not making you do more work…”

“It’s alright Tiffany, I want to do this.”

“Master—ah!” This time, an abrupt squeal escaped from Tiffany, Seojun taking Tiffany’s invitingly swollen and pink nipples into his mouth and suckling on them. “Master!”

While Seojun feasted on Tiffany’s tits, Taeyeon was pressing hers firmly against his back, taking advantage of Seojun’s exposed neck by planting kisses along it.

“You’re fortunate your Master takes such good care of you, Fany.”

“Master is the most generous, kindest Master one could ask for~” Tiffany agreed in an almost purr of gratification.

To Seojun, he was being anything but generous. His fingers were cheating further and further down to feel the soft butt bouncing so fiercely against his groin, his thrusts increasing arbitrarily with Tiffany forced to match his pace, his lips ruthlessly attacking Tiffany’s rack and mercilessly tugging and pulling at the pink nubs sitting atop her breasts just begging to be suckled on, each and every single one of his actions were driven strictly by his own desire.

“More, Master! Harder! Destroy my undeserving pussy, ravish my boobs, turn my ass red and my insides white!”

But it seemed Tiffany didn’t mind, in fact relishing in her Master’s selfishness, a never-ending stream of moans and words of motivation only egging Seojun on. He was completely lost in his own cloud of ecstasy, barely noticing the added feeling of Taeyeon’s lips pressing against his until he felt her tongue run against the wet membrane. The sweet taste flooded his senses, briefly confusing him before realizing what Taeyeon had done.

The older succubus had manifested Seojun’s lips on his neck and was making out with it, Tiffany watching on in jealousy. When Taeyeon noticed this, she looked up, eyebrow cocked. “You’re such a needy girl, Tiffany,” Taeyeon noted, her hand reaching up to tuck a few stray strands of hair behind the bouncing woman’s ear. “You have your Master’s cock in your pussy and your Master’s mouth on your boobs, and now you also want your Master’s lips on yours?”

“I-I’m sorry, Mistress…”

“I think you need some punishment later, but for now enjoy all the attention Seojun is giving you.”

Seojun came up for air, Taeyeon quickly moving her head back to make room for it. “You’re doing a good job of paying me back, Tiffany. Why don’t you be a good girl and turn around for me?” Tiffany nodded, the dejected expression on her face replaced with an excited one.

“Yes, Master!” Tiffany hastily unsheathed herself, her body shaking as bits of her honey leaked past her closed lips and onto Seojun’s crotch, before turning around and presenting her delectable ass to Seojun. “Master can sit back and relax and let Tiffany do it.”

“Thank you, Tiffany.”

His eyes were trained solely on the sight of Tiffany’s dainty fingers reaching across the supple skin on her butt and spreading those cheeks apart, carefully backing up, carefully lining up her entrance with his throbbing tip before splitting her labia lips apart with his shaft.

“Master!”

Tiffany’s sexually-charged yelp rang inside Seojun’s head, the pleasant sensation joining the added feeling of her moist walls gripping his cock tightly, gliding along the length of his shaft as it slid to the hilt back inside the younger succubus. Seojun’s arms wrapped around Tiffany’s waist, head resting on her shoulder, eyes closed while soaking in the divine feeling of Tiffany’s plush yet firm ass massaging the sensitive skin around the base of his painfully erect cock as she masterfully rotated her hips against the stubble around his privates.

“Mmm, fuck,” Seojun husky moan floated right into Tiffany’s ear, a shudder running down from the top of her head all the way to the tips of her toes.

“Master…” The submissive whimper arose from Tiffany as naturally as a whine from a wounded animal. Her hand reached down but was stopped prematurely by Seojun, capturing her wrists with one hand while the other snaked down, finding the hardened nub easily.

“Sing for me, Tiffany,” he whispered into her ear right before pinching it with his thumb and index finger.

And sing Tiffany did. The noises coming out of Tiffany’s mouth grew louder as Seojun’s fingers played with her clit and rubbed the sensitive lips split wide apart by his cock, louder again when he resumed the thrusting motion from before, and louder still when Seojun’s free hand traveled up and began massaging Tiffany’s boobs. Seojun was so absorbed by the pure ecstasy of Tiffany’s soft, curvaceous body reacting so responsively in his hands that his orgasm nearly caught himself by surprise.

“Tiffany, I’m—!” was the only warning Seojun gave before unleashing a torrent of semen straight into the waiting womb of the lewdly moaning demoness.

“Oh-Oh, oh god, Master!” Tiffany’s entire body tensed as she absorbed the generous feast supplied by the succubus’s servant, the seemingly endless stream of the delectable sustenance so overwhelming that it brought her to her own orgasm. “Master, it’s so much, I’m cumming too, oh—Oh, oh god!”

The final word came out as a scream, the arousal in her body overflowing onto Seojun’s cock mid-ejaculation. The warm feeling of her fluid on his sensitive sex organ on top of the feeling of Tiffany’s curvaceous body shaking so intensely against his own seemed to prolong his orgasm, a few additional groans and grunts leaking out of Seojun’s lips, the tugging and massaging motion of the fleshy walls of Tiffany’s relentless pussy milking the last few drops of semen from him.

“Who said you were allowed to orgasm too?”

Seojun felt a chill down his spine at the sheer coldness of Taeyeon’s voice directed at the succubus winding down from her orgasm.

“Babe, it’s fine, I’m glad she enjoyed it,” Seojun said, leaning his head back onto Taeyeon’s shoulder and bringing his hand around to caress her cheek.

Ordinarily, Seojun probably would’ve just gone with the flow and let Taeyeon direct everything; however, while the tension that had built up inside him had unraveled, his lust for Tiffany’s body still remained peaked. Looking back, Seojun would realize just how amazing Tiffany’s Trait was, but in the moment it felt no different than every other time—which only went to show how practiced and matured Tiffany and honed her Trait in her millennia as sex demon.

Feeling Seojun’s warm hand against her face, the size of his hand dwarfing the small size of the dominant succubus’s face, Taeyeon closed her eyes and smiled. “If you say so, honey.”

“Master—”

Tiffany’s eagerness was cut short by Taeyeon, the sternness returning to her voice. “But we’re resting now. You don’t want to make your Master black out again, do you?”

Tiffany frowned, the dejected expression overtaking her face pulling at Seojun’s heartstrings. “No. I’m sorry Mistress…”

“Good girl.” The compliment from the otherwise stoic Taeyeon immediately put a smile back on Tiffany’s face as she unmounted Seojun. “Babe, you can scoot back and rest a bit. The key to taking advantage of Tiffany’s Trait is to occasionally bring yourself back down, since it’s that high level of constant arousal that the mortal mind can’t handle and causes the blackout. Fany, come here.”

The two readily obeyed, Seojun taking his place at the head of the bed while Tiffany joined Taeyeon at the other edge of the king-sized bed. As Tiffany was still shifting into her position, laying down face-up with her eyes directed at the other succubus half-standing and half-kneeling between her legs, Taeyeon started.

“Mistress—oh my god!”

The loud gasp arose from Tiffany, her eyes shooting wide open as Taeyeon pushed four fingers straight into the curvier demoness. “But you still need to be punished for being such a greedy girl,” Taeyeon said, the devilish grin on her face so fitting and so damn sexy. “You want attention? Here, let Mistress give you all the attention you could ever need.”

“Oh my—oh god, fuck!”

The gasps and moans didn’t stop, Tiffany’s chest raising and falling with increasing frequency as Taeyeon continued her attack. One hand went to her clit, her tail transforming into a hand and heading straight for her boobs, massaging them with such strength that Seojun felt concern that she would end up deforming Tiffany’s rack. Fortunately, no such injury occurred, the increasing ferocity of Taeyeon’s punishment causing Tiffany to close her eyes, her fists clenched and her back arched, her legs shaking as Taeyeon’s four fingers relentlessly pounded Tiffany’s hole.

The sight before him was incredible: Taeyeon and Tiffany were both extremely attractive and sexy in their own right, but together, they had amazing visual chemistry. Seeing the determined, confident expression on Taeyeon’s face, watching the smaller succubus dominate the taller one, submissively mewling and moaning, her lewd body responding to her Mistress’s each and every action, both pairs of boobs jiggling beautifully at the increasing pace of Taeyeon’s assault, it was all enough to get Seojun’s previously softening erection raring back in force. He grit his teeth, trying to fight it off and resist the urge to start jacking off to Taeyeon and Tiffany’s steamy sex, not wanting to defeat the purpose of the break he was taking at the moment.

While Tiffany was too preoccupied with Taeyeon’s fingers to notice Seojun’s increasing lust, Taeyeon didn’t let it slip. She smiled to herself, briefly closing one eye for a second before opening it back up.

Seojun flinched, his vision suddenly becoming blurry; his right eye instinctively closed, a second image appearing before him. It was nothing like he had ever experienced: it felt like he was seeing a picture-in-picture except in real life, with the sight of Taeny from his vantage point on one side and a top-down view of Taeyeon’s fingers penetrating her glistening folds and sliding into the damp opening on the other. “Thought you might like this view, babe.”

“Wow … I didn’t know you could do this…”

Taeyeon grinned in reply. “Do you like it?”

“Yeah, it’s great—but I thought you usually had to touch the person whose body part you’re copying.”

“Not for my dedicated servant. Fany, it looks like you’re enjoying this too much; this is supposed to be a punishment, remember?”

“I-I’m sorry, Mistress! Mistress’s hands just feel so—oh!”

Seojun flinched again, except this time it was seeing Taeyeon curl her fingers inside Tiffany from Taeyeon’s vantage point.

“I think your Master is almost ready, why don’t you warm him up?”

Understanding the cue, Seojun got up into a kneeling position and presented his erect cock to Tiffany. Her eyes flickered away from Taeyeon and onto the sex organ hovering over her, the look of arousal deepening and her eyes narrowing at the sight. Her hands moved away from her sides and onto the stiff rod, firmly grabbing it while her head moved up so that her mouth could capture one of his testicles.

Seojun hissed as Tiffany’s hands started pumping the hardening shaft, her lips forming a tight seal around one of his balls and her tongue swirling around his scrotum. The double whammy of seeing Tiffany below him suckling on his balls while Taeyeon’s fingers pried the taller succubus’s hole wider and wider was insanely arousing. Seojun could only watch on in awe as Taeyeon managed to first push the joints of her fingers inside Tiffany, followed by her knuckles, and then finally the entire fist.

At that moment, Tiffany let go of Seojun’s testicles, a loud, resonant moan echoing about the bedroom. “Mistress, oh god, it’s so much!”

“Who told you to stop warming Seojun up?”

“I’m sorry!” she yelped in response to Taeyeon’s fierce thrust, pushing her fist as far as she could into the fleshy walls of her vagina, desperately stretching in an attempt to accommodate its guest. Tiffany lifted her head up a bit more, Seojun aiding by lowering himself a bit, so that her lips were level with his veiny cock. Her fingers were unsteady, her body involuntarily shaking from Taeyeon’s merciless fisting, but held Seojun’s manhood steadily enough to cover his shaft with kisses. One hand moved down to caress his balls, the other reaching behind Seojun to secure herself, her long tongue gliding along the underside of his shaft.

A strong surge of arousal sent a shudder down Seojun’s body, another hiss of approval escaping his lips as Tiffany’s mouth captured the first few inches of his cock. Though she was unable to take more in due to the position of her head, the masterful use of her tongue despite the increasing raggedness of breath and increasing tension in her body from another impending orgasm more than compensated for that fact.

“Fuck, Tiffany, that feels so good.”

Keeping his right eye closed, Seojun’s duo sight of seeing Tiffany craning her head to capture as much of his cock as possible and seeing her pussy swallowing the entirety of Taeyeon’s balled-up fist, sprays of her honey flying out with each pull outwards and her body jumping at each thrust back inside aided in his growing lust.

“You’re such a naughty slut, about to cum from getting your punishment.”

The increasing ecstatic sensation inside her heightened to a point that she could no longer sustain keeping Seojun’s cock inside her mouth, her breathing growing so deep that her mounds, although were no longer being massaged by Taeyeon’s tail-turned-hand, jiggled and bounced about nearly just as much. “I-I’m sorry, Mistress, bu-but I can’t help it because Mistress’s hands feels so good inside me!”

“What do you say, honey?” Taeyeon suddenly stopped, her eyes still trained below her, onto her wrist hanging out from Tiffany’s entrance. Tiffany let out a sharp whine, her body squirming and her hips wildly thrusting, attempting to compensate for the sudden pause. “Does this slut deserve to cum?”

“Let her cum, honey, she took her punishment well enough.”

“You’re so soft, babe.” For a brief second, Seojun wondered if Taeyeon was disappointed in her response, but seeing her smile vaporized that thought. “But that’s what I love about you. You better be thankful for your Master.”

Tiffany yelped as Taeyeon resumed her fierce pistoning with rekindled vigor, just barely able to squeak out the words, “Th-Thank you, Master!” before letting out a high-pitched, drawn out, beautiful note of ecstasy as her body succumbed to pleasure, her body shaking violently as her orgasm overtook her body.

Taeyeon aided Tiffany in riding out the orgasm, Seojun drinking in both the stunning visual of the breathtakingly beautiful and sexy Taeyeon kneeling between the legs of the extremely attractive and alluring Tiffany and the top-down view of Taeyeon’s fist disappearing again and again into the abyss of Tiffany’s pussy as streams of her viscous liquid leaked out of their connection and onto the soft material below them. Seojun pulled back, watching on as Tiffany’s orgasm died down, ending with a final shudder when Taeyeon extracted her hand from its wet, warm confines.

Tiffany laid on the bed for a few seconds in the afterglow of her climax, her chest still heaving from the intensity of the orgasm. After restoring Seojun’s vision back to normal, Taeyeon beckoned Seojun over. He proceeded to essentially exchange places with Tiffany, who scooted further up the bed to make room for him.

“You wanted more attention from your Master, did you?”

Those words sparked Tiffany’s interest, who lifted her head. Seojun couldn’t resist the urge to smile at the sight of the adorable excitement clearly visible on Tiffany’s face, the enthusiasm akin to a restless puppy hearing the word ‘outside’ or ‘play’. She nodded vigorously, earning a sly smirk from Taeyeon.

“Turn around, on your hands and knees,” Taeyeon told her, then whispering into Seojun’s ear, “Make sure you, yourself, are ready, babe.”

A shiver crawled all the way up Seojun’s body at hearing Taeyeon’s honey-sweet voice breathing the pet name into his ear. His face took on a red hue, his heartbeat revving up to already dangerously high levels—Taeyeon, sensing this, could only giggle to herself. “O-Of course,” Seojun found himself stuttering, biting back another moan at the feeling of Taeyeon’s ample bosom pressing against his back.

Taeyeon’s hands reached down and wrapped around his shaft as Tiffany turned around and presented her perfectly shaped bubble butt to her Master. “Like this?” Tiffany asked, her neck craning backwards to make eye contact with her Mistress.

“Take a look at that. Doesn’t our Fany have such a sexy butt?” Taeyeon’s hand reached about Seojun and landed on the supple flesh on her rear, Tiffany yelping in response.

“She sure does,” Seojun said in agreement, his hand joining Taeyeon’s almost subconsciously, feeling up the soft skin beneath his palms.

“Master … Mistress…” Tiffany whimpered, her eyes already showing clear signs of aphrodisia.

“It’s so nice and round, and her skin is so taught and white … doesn’t it just make you want to violate it?”

The harsh words coming from Taeyeon’s contrastingly relaxing voice caused a spike in his levels of arousal. “It does,” Seojun agreed once more. Tiffany’s whimpers increased in volume, her legs beginning to shake and slivers of precum starting to dribble out of the succubus already turned on beyond belief.

“Master, please…”

Although Seojun had no problems with Tiffany being mostly in control in their night-long sex session, hearing Tiffany make such submissive noises was just as tantalizing. Accompanying the subservient whimper was a surge of power and control that Seojun felt only one other time with Taeyeon and with Yeoreum, so convincing that Seojun completely forgot that Tiffany was supposedly putting up an act.

“Face forward, and no looking back.” Tiffany reluctantly obeyed, planting her face on the pillow, mewling and whimpering as the pair continued to enjoy the soft firmness of her bottom. “Carefully, OK?” Taeyeon whispered to Seojun.

Before he could ask what she meant, he felt the distantly familiar sensation of the fingers on his left hand melding together, looking to confirm that Taeyeon had used her Trait to copy his penis onto his hand.

So this is what she meant.

“You want this?” Seojun teased, brushing the tip of his cock against her labia, her plump cheeks spread apart with the help of Taeyeon.

“Yes! Please, Master!” Her body shook along with her voice from pure need, her hips pushing back, gyrating against the length of his cock pressed against her wet slit.

“You’re such a needy slut, aren’t you?”

“I-I’m sorry, but I can’t help it because Master’s fucks me so well and Master’s cum feels too good inside me!”

“Inside where? Your pussy,” Seojun said, teasing the entrance to her vagina, “or your ass?” He pulled away, using the cock on his hand to tease the puckered hole above.

“Inside … I-Inside … I’m sorry Master, I can’t decide, Master’s cock feels amazing in both!”

“If you can’t decide, then I’ll just use both!” At the last word, without warning, Seojun promptly shoved both cocks into their respective holes.

“Ah, Master! Oh god, FUCK!”

Tiffany’s ecstatic scream resonated inside Seojun’s eardrums, himself grimacing at the combined feeling of her sphincter muscles squeezing his cock so tightly as well as her hot, wet walls hugging the circumference of his dick, massaging and tugging on it, as if trying to pull him further in. Seojun obliged, his right hand tightly gripping her waist as he pushed both penises into each of the tight holes until he had completely sheathed them inside her.

“Fuck, Tiffany…” Seojun groaned, pulling his dick out of Tiffany’s pussy until barely a centimeter was left inside, his arm pushing the other penis hard against her cervix to serve as a counter-balance, before firmly shoving his entire length back in. Tiffany let out another sharp moan, her back arching at the influx of ecstasy. “Is Master giving you enough attention now?”

“Yes—ah!” Tiffany’s response was cut off when Seojun alternated, extracting his dick from her ass while firmly pushing the original against the back of her vagina. “I-I love Master’s cocks inside me!”

“You’re such a dirty little whore for enjoying the feeling of your Master’s dick in both of your slutty holes, aren’t you?” Taeyeon egged her on, herself growing wet at the sight of her best friend’s vagina and backdoor being simultaneously penetrated by her servant.

“Yes! I’m Master’s little cumslut! I love feeling Master’s cock ravage both of my slutty holes!”

It took some getting used to, securing himself with only one hand, but Taeyeon being pressed up so firmly behind him helped. He soon got into the rhythm of alternating thrusts between his left arm and his hips, and when he did, Tiffany became not much more than a mewling, moaning mess.

The two were so preoccupied with each other that they didn’t even notice Taeyeon preparing in the background, snaking her tail around to Tiffany’s front while picking up Tiffany’s arms and placing them on her own forearm. It wasn’t until both of Taeyeon’s hands as well as her tail transformed into more copies of Seojun’s penis that Seojun noticed Taeyeon was doing something, and it wasn’t until Tiffany felt the soft tip of Seojun’s otherwise rock-hard dick that she noticed something.

“I noticed you still have a hole left unfilled, why don’t I fill that for you?”

“Oh! Thank you so much, Mistress!” Tiffany jumped at the opportunity to fill her mouth with the same cock that was stretching her pussy and asshole at the same time, planting a few kisses on the sensitive tip and dribbling on some saliva before attacking the stiff rod with her mouth.

Seojun swore loudly, another surge of pleasure expanding inside his body at the feeling of the third warm, tight cavern suffocating his cock.

“Do you like that, babe?” Taeyeon whispered into his ear, sensually rubbing her breasts against his back. In most cases, the feeling of her hardened nipples drawing random lines on his skin would drive him crazy, but his mind was already so preoccupied with pleasure from all three of Tiffany’s holes that he barely registered it.

“Yes, fuck, Tiffany feels so good on my cock.”

Tiffany let out a muffled noise of joy, the words of encouragement pushing her to become more aggressive with the cock wedged deep down her throat. In addition to the satisfying, crisp sound of Tiffany’s voluptuous ass slapping against his groin, another sound soon joined the cacophony of sex sounds: the wet gargling and slurping noises, and occasional gagging noises, of Tiffany’s mouth as she deepthroated his painfully hard erection.

“How about we add more?”

“What? More?”

Instead of answering with words, Taeyeon elected to answer with her actions, turning both of her hands into yet more copies of Seojun’s penis. “Get your hands working, Fany.”

Understanding the prompt, Tiffany shifted her hands down and, to her delight, found yet another pair of her favorite phallic object against her palms. She immediately got to work, her thumb caressing the swollen tip of his dick while the rest of her fingers wrapped firmly around the shaft, her soft palm flush against its veiny surface, and pumped.

At that point, Seojun’s mind was so overwhelmed with pleasure that he completely lost the ability to think. His hips and left hand continuously pounded Tiffany from the back, Tiffany herself helping by matching his increasingly wild rhythm, his upper body slumped against the marshmallow-y skin of Tiffany’s back, his right hand reaching around and groping her tits with the same force at which her body shook with absolute, sheer ecstasy.

Tiffany herself was starting to become overwhelmed; multi-tasking as she was currently doing wasn’t the issue, as she enjoyed the occasional gangbang on more than one, perhaps even more than a hundred, occasions, but it was the sheer excitement from the impending orgasm Tiffany could feel Seojun rapidly approaching.

Although Seojun could feel a tension in his nether regions, he could barely register it: the hot walls of Tiffany’s pussy convulsing around his hardened shaft, the tight grip her sphincter muscles had on the base of his dick, the continual spray of fluid from both her pussy and her mouth onto his shaft as they relentlessly pounded her, the tension of her throat as his dick traversed deep inside her mouth, and the softness of her fingers and palms juxtaposing the harsh jerking motion of her hands, rubbing along the entire length of his shaft as if coaxing out his seed.

“This is where you belong, getting fucked in all of your holes by your Master’s cock, using your two free hands to pleasure two more of them. Are you getting enough of your Master’s attention now?”

“Mmm!” Tiffany’s response was muffled by the cock occupying her oral orifice, completely lost in a sea of pleasure. It became a viscous feedback loop: Seojun’s movements would make Tiffany hornier, which would make her movements wilder, which in turn increased Seojun’s arousal and would cause him to become wilder.

“You want to feel your Master’s cum pouring down your throat and directly into your slutty pussy and asshole?”

“Mmm!”

“You want to feel your body coated in a layer of your Master’s thick semen?”

“Mmm!”

“Fuck, Tiff—!” was Seojun only warning before the tension in his lower abdominal area unraveled all at once.

Every single penis exploded simultaneously, the influx of the delicious sustenance into Tiffany’s body throwing her body into a state of overdrive. The entire room filled with the high-pitched noise of her scream as her pussy, her ass, and her throat was filled with wave after wave of semen, the additional dicks shooting the viscous fluid at first onto her back and sides, then transitioning to her neck, clavicle, and tits. Her mind was filled with nothing but sex and the immaculate taste of Seojun’s semen, not even noticing that they had shifted her onto Seojun’s lap so that she could more easily ride out her own orgasm.

“Master, oh god, Master…” her mouth, now unplugged by the cock still lodged inside her vagina and butt, rambled incoherently, the waves of ecstasy rolling inside her body long after Seojun’s orgasm calmed down. “Master’s semen is so good, I can’t—oh, oh god, Master!”

Another squeal and another orgasm directly following the previous as her body continued to process the high-quality semen, her body shaking violently against Seojun’s as the second orgasm wracked her body. It wasn’t until a full minute passed that Tiffany’s orgasm had finally completely subsided, by which all body parts that had transformed into Seojun’s cock were reverted to their original state.

At this point, Seojun was starting to feel the onset of exhaustion, but the warm walls of Tiffany’s pussy massaging his cock, tugging and pulling on it as if requesting another round, fought it off well.

“Wow, fuck, that was so intense,” Tiffany said, taking a moment to catch her breath, lazily leaning against Seojun’s chest and scooping the viscous bodily fluid off her breasts, neckline, and sides into her mouth. “I can’t remember the last time I had consecutive orgasms like that.”

“Right?! Isn’t he worth your life-long pact of never designating a Servant?”

Tiffany giggled. “What do you mean ‘pact’?” Hearing the beautiful noise was immensely pleasing to Seojun’s ears, perhaps equally as pleasing as her screams of ecstasy—although in a completely different manner. “It’s just that, I didn’t want to give up the freedom to have a diverse taste of semen from all sorts of men, but…”

“Hm? But what?”

“Well, the taste of ‘Master’s’ cum never bored me, which has never happened before after spending an entire night feasting on it.”

“Y-You don’t have to call me that anymore.”

Hearing Seojun’s innocent stammer elicited another beautiful giggle from the succubus whose pussy was still straddling his cock. “Why not?” she said playfully, teasing the erect shaft by grinding a bit against his groin. Seojun furrowed his eyebrows, a groan arising from him at the unsuspected movement.

“I don’t know, Tiffany; it just feels weird, somehow…”

“Oh, and you don’t have to use honorifics with me like with Taeyeon,” Tiffany said, getting up and unplugging the last remaining hole. She turned around and sat on the bed, facing them, Taeyeon resting her arms on Seojun’s lap and her head on his shoulder. Seojun could feel his face turn bright pink at the intimate actions of what was supposed to be his actual Mistress, but doing his best to look Tiffany in the eye nonetheless.

“OK, Ti—Tiffany.”

Said succubus smiled, her eyes disappearing into thick, black, upside-down crescent moons. Seojun felt his heart skipping another few beats. Thank god his body had already been modified, or else he might’ve had a heart attack and died right then and there. “Much better! I think I decided, I’m going to make you my Servant too.”

Although it was Taeyeon who was pressing Tiffany to do so, it was her jaw that dropped the most. “Wait, really?”

“What? You were the one who told me to!”

“Is there no, um, restriction for being a Servant to multiple succubae?”

Taeyeon pondered the question. “Hmm, not to my knowledge. Tastes tend to vary wildly between succubae, so there aren’t usually many cases where two will want the same man as her Servant. I heard that there are diminishing returns on the physical benefits of being designated Servant of multiple succubae though; your physical body won’t improve as drastically as it did the first time, but your lifespan still increases by some amount, but not by as much. Maybe a couple hundred years.”

“Should we get started now?”

“Wait, Tiffany; how much do you know about the ritual?”

Tiffany huffed indignantly. “I can do it, you know. I did have a Servant in the past in my earlier days, but he didn’t last long.”

Taeyeon sighed. “Well, the ritual is all about attuning your bodies and life forces to each other, as well as implementing any physical modifications to the Servant. For a normal human, becoming a Servant isn’t an issue because their life force is untouched and therefore extremely malleable; however, with Seojun, it has already been attuned to mine, which will make it harder to also become attuned to yours.”

Tiffany’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion—but however confused Tiffany was, Seojun was even more so. ‘Life force’? ‘Attunement’? Maybe he should’ve asked more about it that one time Taeyeon mentioned it. “What? How?”

“Attuning two life forces is a process that involves adjusting and changing bits of Seojun’s life force to weave together with mine. That’s why attuning to someone else would be harder.” When Tiffany remained silent, no less confused, Taeyeon continued, “Imagine each of our life forces as a bundle of strings. One of the things the Servant ritual does is to tie these strings together; now, if Seojun wants to attune to you, he’ll have to untie some of those strings attached to me before he can tie some of his strings with you.”

“Oh, I see…”

“This process of untying the strings can have some serious strain on a human body, not even mentioning how Seojun’s body might physically alter again during the ritual. So, just in case, what we’ll have to do is train up your physical body. Luckily, I’m still your personal trainer, so I can give you all the private sessions you need.”

Hearing those words increased the intensity of his flush, while simultaneously hardening his growing erection.

Taeyeon, noticing this, grinned. “So, are you ready for another round?”

Miss Witch

After their personal training session ended that day, Taeyeon left to attend a meeting with one of the many companies she was a chairwoman for. This left Seojun inside the rather quaint gym alone to do some additional endurance training on the treadmill, absentmindedly wondering about other types of ‘demons’ that Taeyeon seemed to suggest existed. Were there demons who focused on blood instead of semen? But a vampire typically wouldn’t be considered a ‘demon’, at least to his limited knowledge of that mythos. Would they also have a weakness to the sunlight but in exchange be granted superhuman abilities? Or maybe there were more brutish ‘demons’ who simply fed on the living, be they animals or humans or other demons, and were thus granted supreme physical enhancements?

If there were, then Seojun could see a secondary reason to undergo this training. For that day, he chose to remain inside the gym to train his cardio because, although he enjoyed the feeling of the wind against his face as he ran, there were many benefits to using a treadmill: he didn’t have to worry about his route or getting lost, he didn’t have to worry about ducking and weaving between other pedestrians, there were no traffic lights or crosswalks to stop him, and he had the option to slant the treadmill upwards so that he was constantly running on a slope, as normal running didn’t seem to really drain his stamina much anymore.

However, there currently was another, massive benefit to using a treadmill: the splendid view of the short yet especially voluptuous woman to his right. She had arrived about half an hour into his workout and had given him a nod in greetings, ears plugged by a pair of AirPods connected to the phone she was carrying in her right hand, before mounting the treadmill and getting started. Part of him felt bad for stealing so many glances, but her outfit was so provocative that he couldn’t help himself.

The satin red polyester of her form-fitting top had its work cut out for it, stretching across the mountainous valley that were her breasts, following her excellent curves down to just above her belly button. The plunging neckline gave way to an eyeful of cleavage and a hint at her boobs practically bursting at the seams and partially spilling out of the side, also giving Seojun an excellent view of her sideboob. Frankly, Seojun was astonished that the top was able to hold itself together.

Her milky-white skin seemed to glimmer in the bright lights of the gym, its tautness tested with every step. Seojun had only seen such large breasts in American movies and TV shows before, so to see such a magnificent pair in person was a treat for his eyes: with every step she took, her perky tits bounced magnificently, so much that they seemed on the verge of spilling out—unfortunately, no such incident occurred, which not only disappointed Seojun but shocked him as well. How was it possible that her boobs moved around so much, the elastic material of her top shifting around to reveal different parts of her boobs to him with every other step, but still manage to hold all of it in?

The eye candy didn’t end there though; her bare midriff revealed a toned set of abs, and a bit further down was her slim waist covered in the same elastic material as her top but in black. The shorts didn’t stretch much further down though, just barely covering the bottom parts of her ass. Her bottom was equally form-fitting, the shiny black material curving over her romp showing off the magnificent roundness of her butt.

Before he knew it, another half-hour had passed, by which point the beginning signs of fatigue had started to settle into the young woman beside him. That this feat most likely pointed her as also being a supernatural being completely went over Seojun’s head, as his mind was mostly preoccupied with other things. So when the silence was finally broken by her voice, Seojun nearly jumped out of his skin. “You’ve been running for an hour already? On that incline?”

Seojun’s head snapped to his right, seeing that she had slowed down to a walk, carrying her wireless earphones in her hand. “I’m s—” Seojun stopped himself after realizing that she wasn’t telling him off for looking at her so much, taking a second to regain his composure and slow down his own machine, and another to process her words and replied, “—preparing for something coming up that I need to train my stamina for. What about you?” He didn’t know why but addressing her as ‘noona’ felt right; despite how youthful her appearance was, there was something about her that seemed mature, something in her eyes that told a tale that could span centuries, perhaps even millennia. Like Taeyeon’s.

“I like exercising from time to time; by the way, you can just call me ‘Sunny’.”

Sunny slowed her treadmill to a halt, Seojun following suit, both turning to face each other. “I’m Seojun.”

“Hm…” Her eyes did a quick scan of his body, but before Seojun could even consider if she just checked him out, she continued, “Do you also know Taeyeon?”

Did that mean…?

“Yeah, she’s—” in the case that she wasn’t also a succubus, Seojun figured it was best to keep things vague. So, he ended up finishing with, “—my personal trainer. Do you know her too?”

She smiled and nodded. “Yes, she’s the one who invited me to start using her gym.”

Seojun, temporarily distracted by how pretty Sunny’s smile was, took a second to fully process her reply. “Her gym?”

“She didn’t tell you? She owns this gym.” That was certainly news to Seojun, but it hardly surprised him considering the vast amount of wealth she had.  “And the fact that you know her tells me that you’re … her new Servant?”

Oh, so she was also a succubus. That certainly explained why she had such a tantalizingly sexy body.

“Yeah, I—” he stopped himself, wondering if he should be offering information like that out freely to other succubae. After all, wasn’t the thing that attracted Taeyeon to Seojun his scent? If Sunny was also a succubus matured enough to be able to detect his scent, then maybe he’d be in trouble of being kidnapped? Should he run? But from what he’d seen from Taeyeon, there was probably no point in doing so since she would just be able to easily catch up to him. Plus, she was allowed inside this gym; surely, if Sunny and Taeyeon were on bad terms, Sunny wouldn’t be allowed in, right?

“By the way, I noticed that you were looking at my boobs quite a bit earlier.”

Shit. She knew?

Seojun gulped, his eyes drawn back onto her impressive rack, accentuated by her arms folded beneath them, pushing them upwards. He swore he could see the polyester material jut out at the tips of her mounds but didn’t linger on them long enough to verify. Maybe she was dangerous. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to be rude—”

“It’s fine,” she replied, the smile playing at her lips clearly present in her voice, “Do you like them? My puppies?”

Seojun’s eyes drifted back onto her chest, drinking in the magnificent sight of the smaller woman shaking them back and forth in a playful manner. “I—” realizing he was being rude again, he diverted his eyes, a flush befalling his face, “—um, yeah, they’re, uh, nice.”

Hearing his hesitation and shyness caused Sunny to burst out into a twinkling laughter. “No need to be so shy; I mean, you’ve fucked Taeyeon already, right?” The frankness at which Sunny spoke almost made Seojun do a double-take, but she barreled on regardless. “How many others besides her?”

The way Sunny spoke was a strange mixture of a male friend casually asking a question about his sex life and a curious mother just wanting to know her son better. Seojun had just met Sunny less than an hour ago, yet something about her candid nature completely disarmed him. “Two.”

“Oh, I see.” A slight pause, then, “Do you want to make that three?”

Hearing that nearly caused Seojun to choke on his spit. It wasn’t just the prospect of fucking an extremely attractive woman he had only just met, but also the frank nature at which she offered the proposal that shocked him.

“I’m guessing that Tiffany was among the two that you’ve already fucked, and while I can’t say I’m as energetic as her or as interesting as Taeyeon, I can promise you that I’ve had about as much experience as both of them.”

Those were the words that suddenly made Seojun realize something. “Are you … not a succubus?”

Because if Sunny had ‘as much experience as both of them’, that would imply they were all around the same age. And if that was the case, surely her senses would’ve been refined enough to the point where she would be able to detect his apparently extremely attractive scent; however, so far, Sunny had more or less treated him like a normal person. No hungry, predatory look in her eyes that sent chills down his spine; just a normal, albeit extremely sexy, sultry look in her eyes and an inviting smile on her lips.

Sunny cocked an eyebrow at the question. “How do you figure that?”

Hearing that, Seojun felt himself panic. Did he get it wrong? Maybe Sunny just was better at controlling herself, or maybe it had something to do with her Trait. “Um, well, I—uh, for Taeyeon and Tiffany, they reacted to my ‘scent’ or whatever, but it seemed like you didn’t at all, so I thought that, um, maybe you weren’t a succubus because of that.”

Sunny contemplated for a few seconds before chuckling. “You’re dead on. I’m impressed, Taeyeon got herself a smart one, I see.” It felt like a huge load was released from his shoulders, the tension exiting his body with a deep sigh. “You’re right, I’m not a succubus like Taeyeon or Tiffany. I’m a witch.”

Frankly, after learning about the existence of succubae a few weeks prior, the revelation didn’t even shock him that much. There was something that piqued his curiosity though. “Well, if you’re not a succubus, then why…?”

“Why did I offer to fuck?” Seojun wasn’t sure if he was ever going to get used to her blunt language combined with the playful manner she spoke in. “Since it looks like you’re new to all of this, let me give you a brief rundown: ‘witches’ or ‘warlocks’ are essentially normal humans who can draw, accommodate, store, and use life force. However, in order to use it, we need to draw it from somewhere or store it inside something else. One common place we store ‘life force’ is our bodies; the body of a succubus is uniquely modified to acquire life force via semen, but I can acquire it by any variety of means: drawing it from plants, from insects, even eating meat, anything that has the potential for life or was once alive can be a source of life force. That being the case, semen is actually one of the densest sources of life force available because that’s when it’s potential for life is the greatest, which is something that succubae take advantage of. It’s also part of the reason why I choose to acquire life force via semen, although my body isn’t nearly as efficient at acquiring it or storing it as a succubus’s. That’s why I befriended Taeyeon: her servants always have the best quality semen, and I have a pretty good feeling about you too.”

It was all a bit overwhelming to Seojun. Store … ‘use’ life force? “What do you mean by ‘use’ life force?”

“Oh, well I’m sure you’ve seen it in action as succubae use their life force to power their Traits; however, their usage of their life force is extremely limited. We can use life force in many more complex ways; you can consider a ‘witch’ or a ‘warlock’ to be what modern society calls a ‘mage’ or ‘sorcerer’.” Seeing Seojun still maintaining a perplexed expression, she proposed, “Why don’t I demonstrate?”

Sunny’s eyes dropped from Seojun’s face to his crotch, shortly afterwards a strange, warm kind of pain caused his body, and especially his upper thighs, to clench. Seojun grimaced and bent over slightly, slightly lightheaded, his hands going to his legs and squeezing his upper thighs at the feeling of an invisible force tugging at his penis in a manner more uncomfortable than arousing. As it happened, the tightness in his boxers increased ever so slightly, such that when it finally stopped, he could feel the distinctive difference in tightness despite not being hard at all. The invisible feeling dissipated, the warm pain vanishing along with the lightheadedness.

“I’ll be needing that for later~”

Seojun’s eyes went back onto Sunny, who was smiling with a jovial expression. “What…?”

Instead of answering, Sunny got off her treadmill and joined him on his treadmill. Seojun kept his eyes on her, unsure of what she was doing; when she squatted down, Seojun opened his mouth to voice his confusion but not before she pulled his pants and boxers down in one motion.

“What the—” Seojun quickly moved to cover himself, not forgetting that they were technically still in public, but Sunny paid that fact no mind, her face level with his crotch.

“This is an example of what manipulation of life force can do.”

“What are you—” Seojun stopped himself when he realized both hands were no longer sufficient to cover his half-erect cock. Small as he was, both hands were generally enough to cover himself if he wasn’t fully erect—something he always jokingly told himself that was an advantage to being smaller in size.

But, at that moment, Seojun could clearly tell he wasn’t fully erect, yet his member still managed to escape the curtains his hands tried to put up.

“You noticed, didn’t you? I made you bigger!”

What the fuck?

“I transferred my life force to you and directed it to stimulate your body into extending the length of your penis.”

“Um, OK, so can I pull my pants back up now?”

“Hmm, well now that it’s out and right in front of me, it’d be a shame to just put it away…”

Sunny’s delicate fingers gently peeled away his hands, unveiling the noticeably longer shaft nearly at full mast. Seojun’s heart was racing, panicking at the thought of someone entering the gym and seeing them; why was he even letting Sunny do this? Luckily, they weren’t in vision of any windows, but it wouldn’t take much for someone who entered the place before they noticed the two standing at the treadmill, Seojun with his pants and boxers pooled at his feet and Sunny now kneeling before him, her soft hands wrapping around his cock. He let out something like a hiss, a surge of pleasure arising from her touch, the sight of her small face next to his hardened member wrapped, incompletely, by both hands of the voluptuous woman only making him hornier.

This was so wrong. They were in public. Anyone could walk in at any second. Why wasn’t he stopping her?

“I’ll just get a little taste,” she promised, her hands beginning to twist and jerk along the length of his shaft.

“Sunny, someone could walk in…”

“That’s fine, then they can join too~”

His response died in his throat as Sunny leaned forward and planted a chaste kiss on the sensitive tip of his dick. A groan escaped his mouth, his fists clenching as he felt her lips continue to plant careful, firm kisses along his shaft, her soft hands tugging and twisting and pulling at his cock. When she pulled back, Seojun finally gained the composure to speak again but was beaten by Sunny. “It’s no fair that only you’re revealing something isn’t it? Let me pay you back.”

“Hm? Pay me back…?”

Seojun trailed off upon seeing Sunny answering not with her words, but with her actions: her hands slipped under the straps of her form-fitting top and came through the neck hole, pushing the polyester material down. Her breasts swelled as Sunny shimmied the top down until they finally burst out of its precarious confinement.

Sunny’s smile widened at seeing Seojun’s wide-eyed, unabashed stare, drinking in the sight of her enormous rack spilling over the elastic material pooled underneath the mounds of flesh and fat attached to her chest. Seojun had been catching glimpses of it but seeing them in all their glory was an experience that did not disappoint. They were so bountiful, tight skin stretching over the entirety of her tits with barely a blemish in sight, that Seojun couldn’t help but wonder what they felt like in his hands, against his face, squeezing his cock even. Sunny’s areola was a light brown color, and while her nipples weren’t the inviting shade of bright pink that he had gotten used to seeing, the size of both her nipples and areola spoke to just how much bigger she was than Taeyeon, even Tiffany. Seojun had pretty skinny fingers, but he could’ve sworn that her swollen, erect nipples nearly matched the width of his pinky.

“I’ll show you my pussy later, but right now, here are those boobs you were stealing so many glances at earlier.”

“Are-Are you sure about this? Someone could walk in…”

“It’s fine,” she repeated, her eyes landing back onto his erect member while her hands cupped the underside of her boobs and lifted them. “I can handle two cocks.”

Seojun didn’t even know how to respond to that. The image of Sunny being fucked from behind while she choked on his cock or Sunny’s head bobbing back and forth while her small, voluptuous body bobbed up and down atop his cock pushed his imagination into overdrive. His cock stiffened even further, much to Sunny’s delight.

“You like that thought? Of me being fucked by two cocks at the same time?”

The sultry gaze in Sunny’s eyes locked with Seojun’s eyes, which in and of themselves reflected the desire and lust he was feeling. The fear of someone walking in was pushed away: if they liked what they saw, Sunny expressed interest in a threesome, and if not, then that person could just walk away. And why should he care what some stranger thought of him? What mattered more at the moment was Sunny kneeling before him, bringing her tits to his crotch and enveloping his stiff shaft with her tits.

This time, however, it felt different.

Not only was it strange to feel pleasure from a length he wasn’t used to, but it felt much better—similar to how it felt with Yeoreum. “F-Fuck, Sunny…” he didn’t understand what was happening, but the sensitivity of his sex organ built up the tension in his groin up at the same speed as when Yeoreum used her Trait on his member.

“Your boobs feel so good, Sunny…”

Sunny giggled at his breathless response, arms reaching backwards and gripping the arm rails of the inactive treadmill they were on. “Then what about if I add this?”

Seojun didn’t have much time to wonder what she was talking about before he felt the tip of his dick part Sunny’s lips, then proceeding to dive further into her mouth as those same lips slide along the sensitive perimeter of his newly elongated cock. He hissed in pleasure as Sunny’s tongue pressed itself firmly against the underside of his penis, her mouth sealing his dick inside tightly and creating a gentle suction. “Shit, fuck…”

The combined feeling of her titjob on the lower half of his shaft and her blowjob on the upper half pushed the hastily built-up feeling over the edge, the results shooting a strong stream directed straight at the back of her throat.

Unperturbed, Sunny masterfully captured it, allowing the sticky sustenance slide down her throat before removing her mouth, letting the last few ropes of cum splatter across her boobs and neckline. “Mmm, that’s dense stuff you got there,” she noted, swallowing the fluid while her hands moved to her chest to rub the white substance all over her bust. “I can see why Taeyeon picked you.”

Seojun, on the other hand, was feeling embarrassed. “Sorry, I didn’t give you any warning before cumming.”

Sunny waved it off though, explaining as she stood up, “It’s fine. A newly elongated penis is always more sensitive since there are new nerve endings on it, to compensate for the increased length, that are completely unused to being stimulated.” Now that she was right next to him, Seojun could tell that Sunny was probably just a bit shorter than Taeyeon, but more than made up for it with her assets. Despite having just orgasmed, Seojun found himself glancing at her perky tits, the top glistening in the light with the sheen of semen applied to it.

“Thanks for the appetizer~” Seojun watched in awe as Sunny pulled the surprisingly stretchy material over her chest halfway before slipping her arms back through the two slots on the side, proceeding to then push her breasts back into the thin-strap tank top. Seojun pulled his pants and shorts up simultaneously, Sunny catching sight of Seojun trying to tuck his still-erect penis into his boxers and shorts and giggling. “Having trouble with that?”

“Yeah, I never had trouble with this before…”

This brought out full-on laughter from the short, curvy woman. “You’re so honest!”

Seojun cracked a smile in kind, finally succeeding in tucking his erection into his boxers before pulling his shorts over them.

“Well, why don’t we finish our workout elsewhere?”

Sunny grabbed his hand and lead him out the gym to a nearby building. Seojun didn’t have the time to discern where she had taken him as he was too busy noticing all the stares Sunny’s provocative outfit was drawing and all the looks the two were getting. Although he couldn’t make out distinct words, his increased hearing ability let him know that they were being mistaken as an ‘indecent’ couple—and honestly, Seojun could see where they were coming from. The excited look on Sunny’s face, her brisk walk, the tightness in which she gripped his hand, the bountiful amount of cleavage on display, not to mention his own excitement and the (albeit shrinking) bulge in his shorts, labeling them as an ‘indecent couple’ was something he might’ve done himself in disdain in his previous life. In this life though, he found that he had very little concern with what other people thought of him: he was probably going to outlive them, and even if he wasn’t, it’s not like he would ever have to interact with those people in the future.

It was only after they entered a room that Seojun realized they were in a love hotel: the overabundance of red-colored furniture, the humongous bed placed so prominently in the middle of the room, the shaded lighting, it was so obvious that even Seojun, who has never been to one before, could tell.

“Is this the first time you’ve been to a love hotel?”

Despite knowing where they were, Seojun was unable to hide his awe—and embarrassment.

“Yeah.”

The witch plopped herself down on top of the bed, crossing her legs and placing her hands in her lap, her thin arms accentuating her ample bosom. “They’re pretty nice, although Taeyeon’s place is nicer, admittedly. Was that your first time fucking in public?”

Again, her brazenness caught Seojun off guard. “Uh, yeah,” he answered, face flushing a little.

In reaction to his innocent reaction, Sunny beamed. “Aah, you’re so cute!” she squealed, standing back up. “I just wanna eat you up!”

In the blink of an eye, Sunny was once again kneeling before Seojun; this time, they were in a much more private setting, but there was something about the ambiance that made it even sexier. However, when she pulled his pants down, this time, he was much more flaccid than the first time.

A pout formed on her face, something that was much too cute for someone with such a salacious body. “I know I’m not a succubus, but isn’t this a bit too mean?”

Seojun couldn’t help but chuckle at her playful pouting. “Sorry.”

“Hm, looks like I’ll have to reawaken this beast.” This time, Sunny removed her top from the bottom, pulling the tight form-fitting top clean off her body. Her boobs jiggled fiercely as they once again escaped their confines, Seojun once again marveling at their size and wondering how they managed to fit inside the tight upper garment. Tossing it to the side, Sunny turned her attention back onto the soft penis inches from her face. “Time to wake up~” she called out in a sing-song voice, leaning forward and planting a kiss on the tip.

Seojun shuddered, something between a groan and a moan coming out of his lips. “Sunny…”

“Sunny wants to play~” she continued, one of her soft hands cupping his balls while the other grabbed the base of his quickly hardening shaft. She planted another kiss on the tip, then another a centimeter along its base, then another on the side, continuing all the way down all the while massaging his balls and sensually rubbing the underside of his dick with her palm.

“He also wants to play,” he replied, the feeling of her velvety lips all over his cock increasing his arousal exponentially. When Sunny’s lips travelled back to his tip for the second time, she paused briefly to take a look at the product of her work: his fully erect cock, now standing probably close to twice its original length.

“Oh, you’re awake!” she squealed in an adorable excitement that sharply juxtaposed both hands gripping his length to give it a few firm pumps. “Do you want to feel my boobs or my mouth first?”

“Boobs.”

Although Sunny’s mouth felt great, he couldn’t forget the feeling of the amount of pressure that came from her huge tits smothering his cock. Maybe it was because Sunny had just elongated it, but he could tell that Sunny’s titjob were on a whole other level compared to Taeyeon and Tiffany’s. Even though their boobs were sizable, even when his penis was smaller, they had trouble completely enveloping his cock. The enjoyment from Taeyeon and Tiffany’s titjobs mostly came from feeling the smooth, supple skin rubbing against his shaft, but with Sunny, that pleasure was multiplied by the completeness in which it smothered him.

“Shit, Sunny…”

Seojun’s knees nearly buckled as Sunny’s mountains mounds once again enveloped his dick in a hot embrace. “Does that feel good?” she asked, head tilted upwards, eyes directed at him.

“Yes, it feels amazing, Sunny!”

Sunny beamed again, leaning forward a bit to dribble some saliva onto the stiff rod trapped between her boobs. “Mmm, I might’ve made a mistake.” Hearing that instantly snapped him out of the drunken lust he was feeling, but that summarily dissipated when Sunny continued, “With such a huge cock and such delectable semen, all of Taeyeon’s succubus friends won’t be able to keep their pussies away.”

The image flashed in his mind, being surrounded by hordes of horny succubae, smothering him with their warm, voluptuous bodies, eager to have a go with him. His dick twitched at the thought, eliciting laughter from Sunny. “Really?”

“You like that idea, huh? You naughty, horny boy~”

“Well, this ‘naughty, horny boy’ doesn’t know how long he’ll be able to stand because of how great Sunny’s titjob is, so can we move to the bed?”

Sunny erupted into another bout of twinkling laughter, granting him his request. Once he settled, Sunny wasted no time in climbing atop the bed with him and continuing the titjob. “I bet Taeyeon’s or Tiffany’s boobs didn’t feel as good as mine.”

“N-No, yours feels the best.”

Sunny demonstrated her gratitude by placing a firm kiss on the underside of the part of his dick poking out from her tits, shortly afterwards replacing her lips with her tongue. After giving it a long, firm lick, she playfully flicked the tip, earning another moan from Seojun, before swirling her tongue around his cock.

“Ah, shit—”

Satisfied with Seojun’s reaction, she continued the combined titjob and blowjob, her hands vigorously rubbing her soft tits against the lower half of his cock while her tongue and her lips worked its magic on the upper half. Seojun was absolutely captivated, still somewhat blown away by the fact that he was getting a titjob from someone with tits as large as Sunny’s: in his previous life, even in his current life days ago, to have someone completely smother his cock with her boobs was just a fantasy. But now that it was happening, Seojun again couldn’t thank whichever deity blessed him with the ability to live this life.

As Seojun watched Sunny bent over before him, her chest bouncing up and down and her head bobbing in the same manner, he took a second to appreciate how attractive Sunny’s lips were. Plump and shiny, they naturally formed a pout which increased the surface area her lips formed when pressed against his shaft. But, while the feeling of the warm membrane itself against his more sensitive sex organ was an amazing feeling in and of itself, but her masterful use of her tongue in combination was the primary contributor for his imminent orgasm.

“Sunny…”

As much as Seojun was enjoying what Sunny was doing to him, the selfish side of him stared in awe at her lascivious curves and wanted to feel that against his body. He wanted to feel her juicy ass smack against his groin, he wanted to see and feel her rack jiggle with the force of his thrusts, he wanted to feel her tight pussy on his cock and empty his hot load into her. But as much as he wanted to, he was unable to fight against his South Korean instinct to assert his will over someone older than he.

Luckily, Sunny noticed and stopped. “That’s right, I promised you I would show you my pussy, didn’t I?”

Frankly, Seojun barely remembered her making such a promise, so he just nodded.

Sunny retreated, straightening her back and sitting on her hind legs, facing him. “Before that, I need you to promise me one thing.”

That gave him pause, but Seojun ended up agreeing. “Sure…”

“I want to see you dominate me.” That certainly wasn’t what Seojun was expecting; he was anticipating some condition, like he not use his hands or some restriction like he not tell Taeyeon about her, but her demand only ignited his arousal even further. “OK?”

Instead of responding, Seojun grabbed Sunny’s shoulders and pushed her down onto the mattress. A twinkle of excitement shone in her eyes as she stared back up at him, her body splayed against the soft sheets below them in a show of submission.

Seojun’s eyes dropped from her face down to the beautifully glistening pink folds between her legs, already damp with her juices. “Do you like my pussy?”

“It’s beautiful,” he replied, reaching out with his index and middle finger to draw a firm line down her slit. The action caused a wave of pleasure to roll down her body, a shudder traveling from her head all the way down to her toes.

“Aah, god…”

Her beautiful, melodic moan resonated in Seojun’s ears, another filling the room as Seojun repeated the action, but this time in reverse. His dick was straining against his crotch, but he was already mesmerized; another downward stroke, and another melodic moan from Sunny’s parted lips. Her juices splattered against her upper thighs and his hand, but Seojun paid it no mind.

“Your pussy really is beautiful.”

“I think it would look better with your fat cock inside it.”

The blunt retort was what reminded Seojun of his original intent. “I bet it would.” It was extremely strange, grabbing a cock he wasn’t used to despite the fact that it was clearly his, and messed a little with his depth perception when he was trying to guide it to her entrance and accidentally dipped it inside the demoness. Sunny let out a muffled moan, her legs twitching slightly in response.

“Getting used to it?”

“Yeah, it’s so strange.”

“You don’t have to worry about hurting me, just shove the entire thing inside me.”

Seojun grinned, taking that as his cue to enter. “That was the plan!” At the last word, he pushed his member inside her.

“Ooh—ooh, oh fuck—!”

The moans gradually turned into screams of ecstasy as Seojun advanced relentlessly, Sunny’s hot, tight pussy desperately stretching to accommodate him. He could feel her fleshy, wet walls tugging on his shaft as if trying to help him, but those very walls were the ones that were too tight to advance past.

“God, fuck, you’re so big!”

Seojun never thought he would hear someone gasp those words to him, but hearing it just empowered him even more.

“Oh, fuck you’re stretching me out so much! Yeah, destroy my tiny pussy with that monster of a cock!”

It was also a completely new sensation for him; he spent the better half of a few minutes trying to push his cock inside her, but he was barely even halfway inside. “Fuck, you’re so tight,” he groaned, finally deciding to pull back. Sunny let out a shaky gasp at the sensation, only to feel a guttural moan rip through her throat as Seojun pushed inside her again.

“Oh yeah! Fuck me, just like that!”

Seojun could barely hear Sunny, his lust taking control of his mind and his body, his concentration focused on the incredible tightness of Sunny’s womanhood. With every thrust, he made incremental progress, and it was when he was almost two-thirds deep inside her that he noticed something out of the corner of his eye: the fierce jiggling of Sunny’s boobs responding to the fierceness of his thrusts.

He wasted no time in leaning forward and capturing them with his hands, fondling and massaging and rubbing the soft, pliable flesh in the palm of his hands.

“Yeah, you like feeling up my boobs while you plow me?”

Seojun could only grunt in reply, his grip tightening on her boobs as her pussy tightened around his cock. He didn’t relent on her tits either, not because he particularly wanted to, but because he didn’t have the capacity to do anything else; fortunately, this only fueled the fire of Sunny’s lust. The rougher he got, the tighter and wetter she became, the more resistance was placed against him, which caused him to become even rougher. The cycle repeated over and over, escalating to the point that Seojun was suspecting he was receiving help from Sunny, but frankly, he didn’t care. All he cared about was his release, the ever-building tension in his nethers that, minutes later, finally broke.

“Sunny, fuck!”

With a final, primal scream, Seojun erupted inside Sunny’s tight cunt, never having made it all the way inside, thick rope after thick rope of semen pouring into the small woman’s vagina.

Sunny was reduced to a mewling mess, her body warming up as she struggled to take in and absorb the high-quality sustenance entering her body at such a fast rate. When Seojun’s orgasm subsided half a minute later, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, Seojun resting his head on Sunny’s supple bosom.

“Wow, that was even better than I thought. Thanks for the meal~”

“Sunny, did … did you not cum?”

“Hm?” Sunny tilted her head to look at Seojun, who had lifted his to match her gaze. Seeing the innocent, guilty expression on his face caused her to burst out into laughter. “Aw, how sweet of you to think about that! No, I’m fine.”

Maybe he was spoiled by the fact that absorbing his semen often seemed to be enough for everyone he’s fucked to cum, but the fact that Sunny hadn’t yet somewhat hurt his pride while simultaneously making him feel guilty. “Are you sure? I can eat you out, Taeyeon—”

“It’s really fine, Seojun,” Sunny interrupted him, patting his head gently, like a mother consoling her worried child. “I really did have a great time. Maybe next time, I’ll be able to fit all of you inside me,” she said, playfully smacking his butt a few times.

“Oh … I’m sorry…”

Seeing his dejected face, Sunny couldn’t help but gush at the sight. “Don’t make such a pouty face; really, it’s OK! You know, a woman doesn’t have to orgasm to have enjoyed sex.”

Seojun pulled out, but before he could say much, the door opened. His head snapped towards it, the panic in his body quickly dissipating upon finding a bemused Taeyeon standing at the door.

“Sunny, you know, you don’t have to be so sneaky. You know you can just ask.”

Sunny shot Taeyeon a toothy grin. “It’s more fun this way! Also, notice anything different about your man?”

Taeyeon’s eyes followed Sunny’s, landing squarely on his softening cock. However, her reaction was far from what he expected.

“Really? Why do you always do this? Now my pussy and my mouth have to adjust to his size again! You know that’s more difficult to do after the Servant ritual is performed!”

Although she didn’t sound angry per se, Seojun could clearly tell that this was a less than ideal situation for her. And although she was referring to him, Seojun couldn’t help but feel a little reassured that Taeyeon liked the way she was, even though he personally preferred the way he was now.

“Well, you’re a succubus,” she replied, rolling her eyes at her, “it’s not like it’ll even be that difficult for you.”

Taeyeon sighed. “I mean, you’re right … I mean, at least it was before Tiffany did the ritual with him.”

This got her attention. “Wait. Tiffany?”

Taeyeon nodded, a proud smile now on her face. “Yep. Tiffany.”

“The Tiffany? The, ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-tied-down’ Tiffany? The ‘I-refuse-to-stay-in-one-place-for-more-than-a-week’ Tiffany?”

“That’s the one.”

Seeing Taeyeon being so proud of him made his heart swell in gratitude, but at the same time, there was a nagging voice at the back of his mind telling him that it was through no merits of his own that Taeyeon liked him so much.

“Wow … I mean, I could tell he was higher quality than most, but to be able to tie Tiffany down…” Sunny turned to look at Seojun in awe. “Damn, you really honed your life force well, huh?”

Seojun blinked, then furrowed his brows. “What?”

“The quality of your cum directly corresponds to how well you’ve honed your life force. Of course, most humans don’t really have a reason to do this, but honing your life force is mostly done by expending your life in a way that’s meaningful to you.” Seeing that Seojun was still confused, she continued, “It’s a bit more complex than this, but basically: every human being has a ‘base’ amount of life force and wakes up with some amount of extra life force. However, if you don’t refine it and control it, a buildup of life force, while healthy in small amounts, can poison the ‘base’ life force if left unchecked. This can be counteracted by expending that extra amount of life force that you woke up with, which correlates—again, this is an oversimplification—by how satisfied you feel throughout the day. However, having no small buildup of extra life force can cause your body strain, which will affect your body’s production of life force. So there needs to be a balance between spending your life force and conserving some of it, which you seemed to have done really well.”

So it wasn’t all just luck. That made Seojun feel a little better, but that was about all he got from Sunny’s explanation; he turned to look at Taeyeon, who just shrugged. “I vaguely understand what she means, and I’ve been friends with her for centuries.”

“Don’t worry if you don’t quite get it, it’s imperative for witches and warlocks to know this type of thing since it is how we survive. I don’t have a body that naturally regulates that stuff like Taeyeon’s or Tiffany’s.”

Taeyeon cocked her eyebrow at her before saying, “Let’s get home, we’ll want to give Tiffany some time to get used to … this new development before we start the Servant Ritual.”

Seojun obediently picked up his clothes, leaving Sunny sitting on the bed, still buck naked, watching him. On their way home, Taeyeon posed a question to him. “How was it?”

“It was … very different.”

Taeyeon laughed, a smile naturally forming on Seojun’s face as a result. “Different is great. If you’ve been alive as long as I have, you’ll come to realize that ‘different’ is what you live for.”

That led Seojun back to the thing he was thinking right before he had met Sunny, except this time he knew about witches and warlocks. What other types of demons would he meet in the future? And how many of them would he be able to fuck? Only time would tell.

Mr. Monster

Sunny’s augmentation had little to no impact on Seojun’s day; sure, it was a little more troublesome to put boxers on the following morning, but he figured he could solve that problem by simply buying slightly larger sized boxers with his overabundance of capital curtesy of Taeyeon. When Seojun went to pee that morning, he discovered something else that was different: he couldn’t fit his morning wood into the toilet hole. To compensate, he scooted back onto the toilet seat much further than he was accustomed to before finally being able to fit it inside.

“So that’s one of the downsides of having a larger dick, huh…”

The rest of the morning went trouble-free, Seojun having his breakfast by himself at the kitchen island table. While it initially bothered him a little, Seojun learned to not mind Taeyeon not coming back home too much; after all, there weren’t many people in the world who posed a threat to her. And, given she was a woman with business from all corners of the world, it was hardly surprising that she might not have time to come home on occasion.

Seojun was just her Servant, he understood that; he was her subordinate, she wasn’t beholden to him, why should she have to tell him where she was going? Maybe it was the fact that she so often did explain why she wouldn’t be home the nights she couldn’t return home that built up the expectation. Still, the unexpected absence of Taeyeon at the kitchen table (since succubae had no need to consume food, Taeyeon usually just sat at the table to keep him company) saddened him.

Or maybe saddened wasn’t quite the right word. What he was feeling was closer to frustration: not an angry frustration, but a mixture of a sorrowful and a sexual frustration.

As great as the sex was with Sunny, the first and foremost thing on his mind after having been augmented was Taeyeon. His mistress had told him that size didn’t matter to a succubus, but still, he couldn’t help but fantasize fucking Taeyeon with his newly acquired augmentation. Would she feel tighter? Would it take longer to fit his entire length inside her? Would it feel better? Would he be able to reach deeper inside her? What would the feeling of her pussy stretching around his larger cock feel like?

All those questions had gone unanswered the entirety of the day prior and persisted until after lunch, when Taeyeon burst through the door as Seojun was walking away from the kitchen, having just done the dishes.

“Seojun, do you have plans for today?”

“Welcome back—oh, um, no, I was just going to go to the gym, but that was the only thing.”

Hearing that, Taeyeon’s face lit up. “Great!” The sight, in and of itself, was so adorable that Seojun couldn’t help smiling in kind. It was so bizarre, seeing the face capable of such destructive seduction smiling in such an innocently luminescent fashion. Seojun would be lying if he said that he was fully accustomed to remembering this Taeyeon was the same one who moaned his name at the top of her lungs as her vagina geysered out its nectar onto his dick. “I’m booking you for the entire day,” she told him, closing the door behind her, taking her shoes off and folding her wings back inside her body.

“For the entire—? … Um, for what?”

“Well, seeing how shrinking your penis back to its original size isn’t something Sunny can do with confidence, I figured I would take the time to get used to your larger cock.”

Said cock perked up, Seojun’s jaw dropping to the floor in parallel.

“Wha—for the whole day?”

Going an entire night was something he had already experienced with Tiffany, and while Tiffany’s body was amazing in its own right, there was something special about Taeyeon to Seojun that always made her more appealing. Maybe it was because she was his first, or maybe it was because she was his mistress, but the prospects of being able to enjoy Taeyeon’s body for an entire day made him salivate at the mouth—and other places too.

“It’s not just my pussy that needs to get used to stretching a lot more, you know,” she said, casually as ever, strolling into the living room while throwing her top off. “My transformations of you needs to readjust to your newer, larger size too.”

“Oh, I see…”

By the time Taeyeon was in front of him, she had already stripped every last bit of clothing off her svelte form, leaving Seojun dumbly staring at the masterful piece of art before him. No matter how many times he had seen it, the sight of Taeyeon’s bare body never failed to bewitch him: the perfectly taut, unblemished, pearly white skin that stretched over her entire body, her relatively small yet ample bust adorned by a pair of delectable pink buttons that begged to be squeezed and bitten, the soft inward curve of her waist and outward curve of her hips, the shining glean of her milky-smooth legs, it was all, simply, perfection. It was something Seojun doubted he, in the next few hundred years of his life, would ever get tired of seeing.

“Do you want me to take your clothes off?”

“Oh, no, sorry—” embarrassed, Seojun flung his shirt off, his pants and boxers soon following suit.

“Go ahead and sit down on the couch.”

Seojun obeyed without a second thought, the majority of his brain’s bandwidth preoccupied with drinking in the beautiful, erotic sight in front of him. While Seojun never took himself to be a sub, especially given how much he enjoyed dominating Yeoreum and Tiffany and Sunny, there was something about Taeyeon’s supreme confidence, from the confident way she bared her nude body to the calm and collected way she spoke, that made Seojun all but willing to submit to her.

Despite the numerous times it had happened already, Seojun still found his breath hitching when Taeyeon’s silky-smooth legs settled atop his own, caressing them in a warm, gentle embrace. “Let’s go slowly this time, OK?”

“O-OK.”

Hearing the jitteriness in her Servant’s voice elicited a giggle from the dainty demoness. “There’s no need to be nervous. Or maybe you’re excited?”

“Bo-Both.”

To that, Taeyeon smiled, reaching a hand down to gingerly caress his now throbbing cock in her hands. Seojun let out a hiss, an electrical current shooting through his spine, shivers running from the top of his head all the way down to the tips of his toes. “Tell me, what exactly are you excited about?” The sultry whisper drifted into his ears, the allure from her voice alone driving the semi-human man crazy.

“A-About—” Seojun struggled to get the words out, Taeyeon’s hand sensually, slowly, yet firmly, rubbing up and down the entire length of his shaft. What got him past the hurdle was the steady, warm gaze she trained on him, her black orbs communicating such a desire to listen that they seemed to milk the words out of his throat. “—feeling you squirm, and listening to you squeal, as I destroy your tiny cunt with my massive cock.”

Hearing the words curled the edges of Taeyeon’s lips upwards. “Oh, is that so?”

Seojun nodded, his fingers gradually curling into fists as Taeyeon’s steady handjob injected more and more bursts of pleasure into his body. “I was thinking about it all day yesterday.”

“Aww, I’m sorry baby,” she cooed, gently patting his cheek with her free hand while the other hand gave his cock a squeeze. Seojun bit his lip, suppressing a moan as another, stronger electrical current was sent up his spine. “I was spending yesterday getting ready for today.”

“Getting ready?”

“Mmhm.” The entire time, Taeyeon hadn’t broken eye contact with him once, and while Seojun wasn’t the greatest and maintaining eye contact, something about her eyes kept his gaze magnetically locked to them. “I went overseas to get fucked by some American guys so I could get this tiny cunt reaccustomed to larger dicks.”

The ardent blaze of jealousy that flared up inside him was all but drowned out by the insanely hot imagery of Taeyeon’s petite stature surrounded by a group of burly American men with their hard cocks out, each waiting their turn to fuck the delectable specimen of a female in front of them.

“Oh, you’re getting bigger; you find the idea of me getting gangbanged that hot, huh?” Taeyeon said, stifling a chuckle with a pair of curved lips and a set of smiling eyes. “Don’t worry, none of them were as big as you.”

Those words were something Seojun had given up hope in hearing, convincing himself that the below-average size of his dick said nothing about his status as a man, that comparing something randomly dictated at birth was meaningless—but when he heard those words of reassurance from Taeyeon, his chest swelled with pride.

“Look at you, getting so excited. What a cutie~” He understood the words were a byproduct of the chasm of an age difference that existed between the two, but he still found himself feeling indignant at the nickname. So when her gaze finally broke, traveling downwards and landing squarely on his erect cock, seeing her enlarged pupils and parted lips immediately erased the indignant feeling. “Or … maybe ‘cutie’ is the wrong word to use … wow, what a monster you have there…”

As if entranced, her free hand joined the action, the other set of dainty fingers wrapping around the bulging circumference of Seojun’s cock. Everything about Taeyeon was pristinely beautiful, and that included her hands and fingers. The immaculate care the succubus applied to every part of her body, including her hands, was something he also admired about Taeyeon. Though they weren’t often the object of his admiration, he will found himself enjoying the beauty in even her hands during moments like this, when Taeyeon was giving him a handjob. However, this time was slightly different; this time, when he directed his eyes down at Taeyeon’s fingers wrapped firmly around his girth, he came to realize just how small they appeared next to the cock that all but dwarfed the digits it was trapped between. Before, both of her hands were enough to cover his entire length with about an inch to spare; now, they could only cover a bit over half.

The sight aroused him even further, the thought of ripping through Taeyeon’s small, tight hole with the cock her hands once had little trouble covering but was now struggling to do so building up the anticipation more than ever.

“Fuck … all of this is going inside me, huh?”

And, for the first time since meeting Taeyeon, the usually supremely confident succubus let out a nervous chuckle.

Honestly, Seojun figured Taeyeon wasn’t even capable of feeling emotions such as nervousness or anxiety. Sure, when they were roleplaying, Taeyeon had no problem expressing those kinds of emotions realistically, but Seojun understood them to be an act. However, this time, he could tell the nervous chuckle was completely genuine.

So this is one of the upsides to having a larger dick, huh?

It was at this point that Seojun felt the roles reverse; now Seojun felt like the one full of confidence, and Taeyeon of nervousness. “Well, we do have all day, right?”

Taeyeon nodded, her hands coming off his cock and onto his shoulders, taking another deep breath before lifting herself off his lap. “Are you ready?”

Seeing the careful, hesitant manner in which his mistress was approaching him, Seojun turned the question back onto her. “Are you?”

Seojun playfully brushed the tip of his rock-hard dick against the dripping wet lips of Taeyeon’s sex, an action that made Taeyeon gasp in surprise. Her lips pressed against each other, another deep breath entering her lungs and out her mouth. “One way to find out.”

With Seojun’s hands planted firmly on her hips, Taeyeon began guiding herself downwards onto his dick. Even at first contact, the difference in size was immediately transparent: her labia began parting as the tip of Seojun’s cock slid between them, her wet folds spreading further and further and further apart. The muted sighs and groans started leaking through Taeyeon’s sealed lips as the entire, swollen tip of his cock found itself surrounded on all sides by the hot, wet walls of her vagina. However, they weren’t given a chance to rest, Seojun’s girth forcing Taeyeon’s pussy wider apart with every passing moment. “Fuck, Sunny made you thicker, too?”

“Are you OK? Should we go slower?”

She shook her head, much to Seojun’s relief. “No, it’s just … I’m not used to this…” Taeyeon bit her bottom lip, her eyebrows furrowing in concentration, gaze absentmindedly directed at his chest as she pushed on, her vaginal walls stretching to their limits in the wake of the monster that was forcing itself between them. “It … it’s so fucking big…”

“Taeyeon…”

“I’ll have to…” Taeyeon’s fingers dug into Seojun’s back, her well-manicured nails piercing Seojun’s skin and drawing beads of blood. However, the pleasure of the vice grip of Taeyeon’s love canal overwhelmed any sensation of pain. “…take in this monster…” Seojun’s hands, which were still resting on Taeyeon’s hips, had long loosened its grip, fearing the impulse to pull her the rest of the way down overtaking his sensibilities, “…every time…” the grimace on Taeyeon’s face spoke to the struggle she was undergoing, trying to accommodate an oversized guest, but also of the waves of pleasure streaking through her body with each centimeter of progress. “…I need to feed, huh?”

He was barely half way in and he could already tell Taeyeon was starting to struggle, the tightening sensation around his dick having gradually increased to an almost painful level. The sensation was completely foreign, and while there was some level of discomfort, the novelty of the sensation drowned out any negative feelings. At this point, Seojun’s hands had left Taeyeon’s hips and were resting at his sides—it was all he could do to prevent himself from pulling her delicate figure downwards, shoving the rest of his length and girth into the cramped, damp hole.

It felt like his first time all over again; not only was the tighter sensation pleasurable, but the feeling itself was more intense; Seojun vaguely remembered Sunny’s explanation, that there were new nerve endings to his increased length, so it made sense given that it was primarily that elongated part of his penis buried inside Taeyeon’s heat. The tension had built up quickly in his lower regions, but now that he was more experienced with the feeling, he had greater control over it; he wanted to wait at least until he was fully inside of his mistress before releasing.

“Was this … everything you imagined?”

Taeyeon’s eyes found Seojun’s for the first time since starting, offering a lopsided smile to him. “Yes, it’s—fuck—” Seojun was interrupted as Taeyeon’s pussy gave his shaft a swift squeeze. Taeyeon responded to his questioning gaze with a playful smirk, although hints of her struggling was still present on her face “—it’s so constrictive that I feel like I can barely breathe, but your tight snatch feels amazing around my cock.”

“That’s good…”

The progress was slow but steady, and by the time there was about a quarter of the way to go, Taeyeon stopped to take a short break. “What’s wrong?”

“Sorry, Seojun, let me take a bit of a break…” Taeyeon hung her head, her hands still fiercely gripping his shoulders, her chest rising and falling with every breath. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted, her beautiful, almond hair creating a curtain around her face. “I didn’t think your monster wouldn’t be so thick.”

“You can thank Sunny for that.”

“Hmm…” the hum, incredibly simple yet stunningly beautiful nonetheless, seemed to resonate about the living room, “…admittedly, I spent so many years content with smaller, more palatable dicks that I had forgotten the upsides of larger ones.” The discomfort and the exhaustive struggle was being fended off by the occasional slivers of precum that her reproductive organ—or rather, digestive organ—lapped up and absorbed with haste. It wasn’t even the bodily fluid that had put the demoness in such a fervent heat; the sheer size of her Servant’s cock caused the potency of its life force to ooze out of the throbbing member and directly into Taeyeon’s body. It was something she hadn’t experienced in a long time—decades, centuries even—and Taeyeon absolutely reveled in it.

“Taeyeon…”

The succubus raised her head, meeting the concerned eyes of her Servant. “What’s the matter?”

Seojun figured he wouldn’t need to say much more as Taeyeon was always able to tell when he was on the verge of orgasm, but the questioning gaze told him that, for whatever reason, she didn’t pick it up. “I’m getting close, do you mind…?”

Taeyeon, who had been so preoccupied with the daunting task of cramming the entirety of her Servant’s gigantic cock inside her tiny hole, had forgone almost every other one of her senses in favor of the overwhelming sensation of pleasure with traces of discomfort and struggle. When Taeyeon realized this, she was in part disbelief but also in part awe—when was the last time she had lost herself like this?

“Aw, I’m sorry, you’ve been so patient, haven’t you?” Taeyeon, though disheveled, brought her gaze to match Seojun’s once again, a gentle hand caressing the cheek of the younger man. “I should reward you. Go ahead, push the rest of that monster into my cunt.”

The words barely left Taeyeon’s mouth before Seojun had done the deed, a shrill shriek of pure ecstasy ringing throughout the house as Seojun’s cock split the walls of the moaning succubus, burying itself deep within her walls and firmly pressing against the hard barrier of her cervix. Her soft bottom slammed down onto his groin, cushioning the blow slightly.

“Fuck, Seojun, it’s so big, oh fuck, it’s so much—”

Incessant moans streamed out of Taeyeon’s mouth, Seojun’s body similarly tensed up, his hands created red finger-shaped marks on her otherwise perfect skin.

“Taeyeon, I-I’m about to cum…”

“Wait, please Seojun, give me a chance to get used to—”

“I’m sorry Taeyeon, I-I can’t!” Try as he might, Seojun could no longer hold it back. With a loud yell, Seojun’s entire body shook with the ferocity of his orgasm, torrents of the sticky sustenance ejecting straight into the deepest parts of Taeyeon’s womanhood.

“Oh—Oh, god!” Taeyeon’s insides erupted with heat, the triple-whammy from the sheer size of Seojun’s cock, its aura, and the delectable semen embedding itself deep inside her quickly overwhelming every single one of her senses. “Fuck, it’s so hot—” Taeyeon’s wings unfurled, her horns popping out of the top of her head, losing all sense of self control as stream after stream of semen was deposited straight into her womb. “—fuck, I-I can’t, Seojun—” In that brief moment, Taeyeon went from getting there to being on the precipice, and that sudden change, on top of everything else, was what pushed her over the edge. “—Seojun!”

Taeyeon’s orgasm rolled over her entire body, her petite frame shaking uncontrollably against Seojun’s sturdier one, her eyes rolling to the back of her head, her toes and fingers reflexively curling, her back arched, her midnight wings stretching as far back as they could, and her legs quivering as tidal wave after tidal wave of her own juices washed over Seojun’s shaft still firmly lodged inside her.

“Taeyeon—oh fuck…” Seojun muttered, a shudder running down his spine as the wild bucking from Taeyeon’s orgasm overstimulated his dick at the end of his orgasm, milking out a few more, weaker ropes of his viscous seed.

When Taeyeon’s orgasm had finally subsided, her head landed on the shoulder of the younger man. “I feel like I’m going to be sore tomorrow…”

“Really? Can succubae get sore?”

“Well, yeah—I mean, humans can get stomach aches from eating too much, right?”

“Oh yeah … yeah, that makes sense…”

Taeyeon giggled, patting Seojun’s cheek lazily. “Give me a minute or two, because I think if we go again too quickly, I might black out from overstimulation.”

The post-orgasm exhaustion definitely was starting to affect Seojun, but the squeezing motion of Taeyeon’s sex didn’t give the exhaustion much of a chance to settle in. Instead of his erection growing softer, it remained just as hard as before, being massaged on all sides by Taeyeon’s pussy.

“I think I might have to unhinge my jaw if I want to take this monster into my mouth…”

Seojun directed his gaze at Taeyeon, whose head was still resting against his shoulder but was turned away from him, looking at her tail which had morphed into the larger version of his penis. “Is this about right?” She turned it so that she could look at the pulsating, veiny shaft from the side. “Oh wow, I can’t believe this entire thing is inside me right now…”

Taeyeon brought her transmogrified tail closer to her face, pressing her cheek against the erect cock. Seojun groaned under his breath, both from feeling her soft cheek on the side of his dick while it was being suffocated by Taeyeon’s vagina, and from the strikingly arousing visual of her tiny face pressed against by the comparably large, if not larger, side-profile of his throbbing member, Seojun felt his arousal spike back up.

“I wonder if this can even fit inside my mouth?” Taeyeon asked, seemingly more as a question posed to herself, rotating the tail-dick so that it was directly facing her. Without much more of a warning, she swallowed the entire tip whole.

“Ah, fuck—” the surprised moan leaked out of Seojun’s mouth, the additional feeling of her tongue twirling around the sensitive tip of his sex organ causing another injection of pleasure to enter his system.

Taeyeon let out a pleased moan as a sliver of precum leaked out, her tongue quickly lapping it up and sending it directly to the back of her throat. Taking that as a queue to continue, she pressed forward, her velvety lips gliding forward ever so slightly, bit by bit swallowing his cock until just over a third of it had disappeared inside her mouth.

“Taeyeon…”

“Let me turn around, I want to be able to fully enjoy this.”

Taeyeon lifted herself ever so slightly, creating just enough space to swing her legs around and turn the rest of her body away from him. With that, she let her body drop back onto Seojun’s lap, a groan coming out from the both of them as Taeyeon’s marshmallowy butt settled onto Seojun’s groin. “Much better.” With that, she inserted the dick back into her mouth.

The cycle was starting back up, the tension starting to form in his nethers as Taeyeon’s masterful tongue danced around the perimeter of the tail-dick. She kept it there for a few seconds before pulling it back out, her tongue running along the underside of his cock. “Mmm, that’s going to be a little more difficult,” she noted, planting kisses along the length of his shaft. “How’s my pussy?” she asked, playfully shaking her ass against his groin. Seojun groaned, the friction sending a surge of ecstasy up his body. “Nice and snug?”

“Ye-Yeah. Are you getting used to it?”

“It still feels like my pussy is still being stretched out, but I’m getting there.”

Seojun opened his mouth to respond, but what instead left his mouth was a warbled moan, Taeyeon having reinserted the transmogrified dick into her mouth. A pleased hum emanated from her throat as she pushed the stiff shaft into her mouth, making it a few centimeters deeper before pulling back out. “Mmm, it’s so big, I feel like I could do this all day…”

Her hands joined her lips, firmly securing the lower half with one hand while dribbling a warm layer of saliva onto it. After having dribbled enough of the viscous, translucent fluid onto his cock, both hands came up to slather his length with it. Seojun gritted his teeth, fighting back the budding signs of his second orgasm already forming. Although it was still a pretty decent distance away, if he wanted to survive the entire day, he needed to be more resilient than this.

After having sufficiently lubricated it, Taeyeon pushed the now shining dick into her mouth. With the aid of her hands, her progress jumped ahead, having swallowed almost half of his cock before being forced to retreat. “Wow, fuck, if it wasn’t so wide it wouldn’t be so difficult…” she commented, massaging her jaw with her hands, opening and closing it a few times for good measure.

At this point, Seojun’s eyes were closed, his hands tightly gripping the waist of the small succubus. The constant squeezing of his dick by Taeyeon’s tight snatch, the soft pressure of Taeyeon’s firm ass against his damp groin, and now the added feeling of Taeyeon’s warm saliva coating his member along with her lips and her tongue pressing against the circumference of his cock was quickly becoming overwhelming. Taking deep, controlled breaths was all he could do to slow down the impending march of his second orgasm, Taeyeon continuing to experiment with deepthroating his cock, none the wiser.

With how unphased Taeyeon now seemed by the cock firmly wedged inside her ever-tight hole, Seojun figured she had all but gotten used to it. However, it became apparent that Taeyeon was masking the effect of his cock on her when, a few minutes later, Taeyeon completely stopped, slouching over and placing her hands on her thighs.

“Fuck … it still feels like you’re splitting me apart, Seojun,” she said, chuckling. “Why did Sunny have to make you so massive?”

“It’s OK, we still have the whole day—wait,” Seojun stopped, a thought just now occurring to him. “How am I going to last the whole day?”

“Tiffany should—” as if on cue, the door opened, the two of them turning their heads to see a disheveled Tiffany standing at the doorway, stumbling into the house while folding her midnight wings back into her body.

“Sorry, I got—oh you already started?”

“I told you, Fany, you get tomorrow. Be careful though, he’s probably bigger than you’ve had in a long time.”

This perked Tiffany’s interest. “Oh, really?” Taeyeon lifted her tail, which had since reverted to its original state, up to eye level, and transformed it back into the thing she was trying to fit inside her mouth minutes ago. Seeing the newly elongated size of Seojun’s cock just about caused Tiffany’s jaw to drop onto the floor. “Oh my—holy fuck!”

“Right?”

“Wow, I need to really thank Sunny later…”

Seeing Tiffany’s hungry eyes directed at him, a mixture of emotions welled up inside Seojun: elation and anticipation, but also anxiety and weariness. The day had barely started, and he was going to have to do this all over with Tiffany tomorrow?

These were going to be a long two days.

Miss Gemini

It took Seojun a few seconds to realize he wasn’t in his usual bed, a few seconds more to sit up and realize he didn’t recognize the bedroom he was in, and a few seconds further for panic to start settling in.

To get to me, wouldn’t a perpetrator have to get through Taeyeon first? But how could have someone managed to subdue Taeyeon? Did I get kidnapped by another succubus, or maybe even a witch?

Those panicked thoughts amplified when the door to the bedroom opened, revealing a woman that could only be described as dangerously stunning.

She stood a little bit taller than Taeyeon—maybe around Tiffany’s height—equipped with extremely sharp facial features. A sharp jawline, high cheekbones, a tall yet slim nose bridge, large eyes, and thin lips all spoke of her strong, feminine allure. The clothes she was wearing, while relatively loose, still couldn’t hide the great curves she clearly sported.

“Good morning, Seojun. I’m Jessica, it’s nice to finally meet you.”

Even her voice had that feminine appeal to it; although it was considerably higher pitched than Taeyeon’s or Tiffany’s, it still maintained a silky-smooth consistency that made him want to listen to it all day.

What would it sound like screaming my name as she—

               Seojun stopped himself, remembering that he was in a potentially dangerous situation. “Hello…”

Jessica caught onto his caution quickly. “I’m not going to hurt you; after all, you’re Taengoo’s Servant, someone I’ve heard a lot about, and not only from her.”

Hearing her speak, Seojun felt his caution disarm; her voice was just so soothing and easy to listen to. Plus, from how casually she mentioned Taeyeon’s name, Seojun figured Jessica had to be pretty close to her. Maybe this was just a surprise or a test or something; either way, Seojun figured he probably wasn’t in any danger.

“Oh … um, what have you heard?”

“I heard that you managed to convince Tiffany to undergo the Servant Ritual after the disaster that was her first Servant a few centuries ago.” That piqued Seojun’s interest, but he ultimately decided against inquiring further. “I was so eager to meet you that I decided to make a deal with Taeyeon from only hearing the rumors.”

A deal? What kind of deal? There wasn’t a dangerous reason why Jessica was being vague about it, was there? Surely not; after all, there wasn’t a hint of hostility in Jessica’s voice.

“I know you’re new to all of this so I’m not going to rush you or anything. If you want to wash up, feel free to use the bathroom and anything you find inside it,” she said, motioning to the open door leading into the tiled room, “When you’re done, feel free to join me downstairs for breakfast.”

Incredible, otherworldly attractiveness, check. A soothing, beautiful voice he could listen to all day, check. Knowledge of everything from Servant Rituals to Taeyeon, check. A general maturity that seemed to span millennia, check. An aura of allure and seductiveness, check. Yep, Jessica was a succubus alright.

“OK, thank you.”

“No problem! Take your time~”

More so singing her final few words than speaking them, Jessica turned around and walked away, leaving Seojun to his own devices. He took longer than usual in the shower to mull over just what the hell was happening and was so deep in thought that he barely noticed Jessica standing in the kitchen until she turned around to address him. “Oh Seojun!”

“Hi—” the greeting froze at his throat as his eyes landed on the pink pair of nipples that sat at the peak of her voluminous, exposed breasts.

“Are you ready for breakfast?”

Seojun didn’t answer, or rather couldn’t, instead drinking in the beautiful sight of the succubus completely in the nude standing before him, horns, tail, and wings included.

Seeing Seojun completely speechless before him, Jessica couldn’t help but giggle. Seojun couldn’t help but smile at that; everything about Jessica was so absolutely enchanting, from her feminine facial features to her addictively alluring voice to her playful mannerisms to her amazing curves. Seojun once again thanked his lucky stars that he was so fortunate to be in the position he was in.

“What’s the matter? Cat got your tongue?”

“U-Um, sorry,” Seojun stammered, finally snapping out of it at the sound of Jessica’s inquiry, somehow managing to tear his eyes away from Jessica’s sultry, exposed body, “I didn’t—I didn’t mean to be rude and stare.”

“Oh no, I don’t mind you staring at all. Do you want to strip too? We’re not going to have much use them today, anyway.”

Seojun blamed the fact that his brain wasn’t functioning properly due to being thrust into this new environment for why he, rather idiotically, replied with, “Huh? Why?”

“What do you mean ‘why’? Surely, you can guess from these,” Jessica said, giggling while motioning to her wings and waving her tail at him.

“Oh. Right…”

The listless response elicited another giggle from the joyful demoness. “You’re cute, I can tell why Taengoo likes you. I know I told you to come down for breakfast, but unfortunately, I’m not quite done yet. Do you mind sitting there for a little bit?” Jessica requested, pointing to a stool in the island table inside the kitchen with the sleek, midnight-black tail sprouting out from the top of her rear.

“Yeah, sure.”

In his past life, the prospect of stripping in front of such a drop-dead gorgeous specimen of a female like Jessica would be something he would’ve never even considered; however, now he only hesitated for a few seconds before discarding his clothing on the kitchen floor before making his way to the island table.

After sitting down, having nothing else to do, Seojun found himself staring at Jessica as she swayed her hips happily while humming along to an excited, American-sounding song. Her tail swayed back and forth in opposition to the movement of her hips, her slightly folded wings making small flapping motions as she danced to the music. It was an incredibly adorable sight, but Seojun couldn’t help but stare at the demoness’s well-defined assets. He knew he was instructed to sit here and wait, but … what he wouldn’t do to just walk up to her and bury his cock between those pillowy cushions on her romp, pinch and bite those pink buttons attached to her voluptuous rack that were just begging to be squeezed and played with.

The passage of time went by completely unnoticed by the horny succubus servant until Jessica suddenly exclaimed, “Done!”

The meal—an egg toast sandwich—was tasty, but the word Seojun would use to describe the meal itself was ‘distracted’. After setting the plate in front of him, Jessica watched him from the other side of the kitchen island table, leaning forward with her elbows planted on the table and her chin resting on her hand, her boobs resting against the table a few inches below.

Seojun caught himself staring and apologized again, only for Jessica to again voice her lack of concern regarding the topic, and in fact encouraging him to look to his heart’s content. The result was another layer of self-consciousness vanishing, Seojun taking much longer than he otherwise would have finishing the sandwich, and when he finished, he unabashedly looked at her firm, bubbly butt as she brought the plate to the sink.

It was partially due to this distraction that Seojun was caught off guard by a pair of warm, soft arms reaching around his neck and draped onto his clavicle, an even warmer and softer sensation pressing against his back at the same time. Seojun jumped, the sudden realization that someone else was in the house causing him embarrassment due to the state of undress he was currently in, only for that embarrassment to morph into confusion when he turned around to see … Jessica?

Seojun’s head snapped back around, confirming that Jessica was at the kitchen sink, starting the process of washing the dishes. But if Jessica was there, then how…?

Oh. This was her Trait, wasn’t it?

“I thought you could use some company while the dishes were being washed,” Jessica’s silky voice came from behind, floating into his ears like a pleasant spring breeze. “You had plenty of time to look at my tits, but the other parts of my body want attention too, you know?”

Partially with the help of this clone of Jessica or whatever it was, Seojun rose out of his stool, and the closer he looked, the more he could spot one glaringly obvious difference: this Jessica was semi-transparent. Although he could still make out her curves and the pale, vanilla tone of her skin, her body seemed to not only shimmer, but also opaquer than the original. He couldn’t quite see through the Jessica behind him, although he felt like he should be able to, which in and of itself felt like a weird paradox occurring right in front of him. “I’ve been told it’s like a ‘ghost’ or ‘clone,’ but the description I like best is ‘astral projection’.”

“But you’re—” Seojun reached out, encapsulating one of her hands within his noticeably bigger hands, feeling the softness of her skin and warmth of her body in the palms of his hands, “—so … solid,” he said, landing on the word for a lack of a better descriptor.

“You can feel how solid I am when you’re plowing me from behind.”

Bending over the edge of the island table, the astral projection of Jessica shook her ass at him playfully, her curved back accentuating the fullness of the milk jugs sitting prominently on her upper chest.

One would’ve assumed that, after all the demonesses he’s already met, Seojun was already acclimated to the general weirdness that came with this new lifestyle. That assumption was wrong, but that wasn’t to say it was unwelcome. In fact, it was the total opposite; every single time he met someone new, Seojun felt like he was being introduced to something he never would’ve imagined himself enjoying. And one of those things definitely was a blazing hot woman like Jessica so brazenly seducing him.

Seojun closed the distance and grabbed her hips in one motion, and shoving his cock right into the damp, raging inferno in the next.

“Ooh fuck, you’re so—” Jessica moaned, throwing her head back like someone grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked it backwards. Her leg muscles tensed, her vaginal walls flexing around the perimeter of his cock as Seojun pushed more and more of his length past the flopping wet lips hungrily devouring the succubus’s own morning meal. “—you’re so big, god…”

It was so strange, watching his cock disappear between the semi-transparent, shapely mounds of fat on her rear. It felt like he should be able to see his member through the shimmery surface of her skin, but the only thing his eyes were met with was the same visual of her rotund posterior gobbling up his dick. It took a while longer, but when he finally buried his cock to the hilt inside her, Jessica’s tail looped around his waist and pushed him flush against her body. Seojun wasted no time, grinding his hips against her ass and reveling in the feeling of her ass against his groin, before swinging his hips back and thrusting back inside.

“Hmm, fuck, it’s so tight.”

The springy-ness of her ass as it bounced off his groin, the firm slapping sounds of their connection, the suppleness of her skin, everything reaffirmed the fact that this astral projection was indeed as solid as she stated, but Seojun still had some reserve using his full strength, for fear of the semi-transparent clone suddenly dissipating, sending him straight to the hospital with a broken penis.

Jessica, perhaps noticing this, spoke up about it. “Fuck me like you mean it, put your back into it!”

Taking this as a reaffirmation that his fear was unfounded, Seojun started ramping up the amount of strength he was using, receiving positive reinforcement for his efforts by the gradual crescendo of moans and sighs and the tightening grip of her tail around his waist. His hands eventually slid up from her waist, feeling secure enough from the hold her tail had on his hips, and reached upwards towards the subject of his fascination during his breakfast, her boobs, and grabbed a handful of them.

“You really like them, don’t you?”

While they didn’t seem as voluminous as Sunny’s, Jessica’s boobs were just as pliable and satisfying to squeeze. “They feel really—” Seojun stopped himself halfway after he started responding, realizing Jessica’s voice sounded too distant to be the Jessica that was bent over before him. He shifted his gaze to the side and was met with an even more bizarre sight.

Bending Jessica—the original one—over the sink was … himself? An astral projection of himself? That much was clear because of the skin’s almost-transparency texture, but looking at himself from behind was an experience Seojun could only explain as surreal.

“Yeah, you have such a nice butt.”

Hearing what seemed to be his own voice coming from another physical body was even more surreal. It felt like his soul had separated from his physical form and was looking at his own body groping the supple cheeks of Jessica’s ass, and he might’ve believed that was what was happening too if his dick wasn’t currently being massaged by the hot, tight pussy of Jessica’s clone.

“I would say I have a nicer pussy, but why don’t you find out find out for yourself?”

“That’s also really hot, isn’t it?” This time, Seojun could tell the hushed voice belonged to the Jessica he was currently buried inside.

“Yeah…” he whispered back; strange as it was, it was undeniable that seeing Jessica’s back arch in response to his astral projection stuffing his engorged cock into her eagerly awaiting hole was hot. Definitely more so than porn, although the fact that he was already balls deep in Jessica’s copy already made up for that discrepancy.

The novelty of watching another form of himself pistoning the demoness as she struggled to finish doing the dishes soon faded, although it was partially reignited when Seojun’s clone lent a helping hand to Jessica by using her tits to wipe off the dirty soapsuds off the plates and pans. By the time his attention had completely recentered on the Jessica that was attached to him, his climax had just about reached its peak.

“Fuck, Seojun, harder!”

“Your cock is stretching me out so much, fuck!”

“Pound my pussy into the table!”

“More! Fill my tiny little cunt with your cum!”

The combined ecstatic moans from both Jessica and her astral projection filled the kitchen to the brim with the sound of their pleasure as both versions of Seojun slammed into the succubus over and over. While he had long stopped paying attention to the other Jessica, hearing her voice on top of the voice of the Jessica taking in his dick pushed him further to the edge.

When Seojun finally reached his climax and unloaded inside Jessica, just like all the other succubae he’s fed so far, her reaction was fierce.

“Oh—Oh, fuck!” her pussy tightened even more as an overload of pleasure coursed through her body, the sticky fluid painting her insides white, “Oh god, oh my god, oh fuck, oh god, it’s so—” her voice grew in pitch, something that seemed to affect the original Jessica as well, whose moans of pleasure morphed into what could only be described as impatient panting, “—so much, it’s so hot, fuck, fuck!” As Seojun’s orgasm started to subside, Jessica exploded all at once, spraying his entire length and his groin area with her juices. Her entire body shook violently, vibrating even more fiercely than before, her back arched so far that Seojun briefly questioned if she was in danger of breaking it. It wasn’t long after that the other pair followed suit, having just finished cleaning the last of the eating and cooking utensils.

As Seojun was catching his breath, blankly staring down at the similarly recovering, slumped over figure of the succubus he was still buried inside, a blink of an eye was all it took to miss a sudden change. It happened in an instant, and while he could tell something was different, but couldn’t place his finger on it. Was he just seeing things? Was he going crazy? Did he cum so hard he was starting to lose his mind?

“Wow…” Jessica’s voice interrupted Seojun’s thoughts, filled with an unbridled sense of wonder and amazement, “I almost can’t believe what everyone said was right…” Seojun blinked again, zeroing in on her, then realizing what was different was the texture of her skin: it was no longer semi-transparent. “I guess this is what got Tiffany to finally acquire another Servant.”

Did she just … did Jessica just switch places with her astral projection? Seojun’s gaze shifted to the side to discover that the two figures at the sink had since disappeared.

This was all hurting Seojun’s brain—not that it was hard to understand, but it was hard to accustom himself to such supernatural events that Seojun, not months before, would’ve considered absolutely impossible. Getting used to all the beautiful, sexy succubae swooning over him was one thing, but getting used to all the supernatural abilities that came with them was another.

“Speaking of, I heard Tiffany ran you ragged the other day.”

Seojun chuckled, remembering the apologetic expression on her face after he had woken up from passing out as a side-effect of the burden her Trait put on his body. “Yeah. That was … well, an experience, for sure.”

Jessica lifted her body off the table, Seojun taking that as his cue to back away from her, drawing his dick out from the warm scabbard it was previously sheathed inside. “I’ll let you rest and digest your breakfast first.”

The break was cut off prematurely by Seojun himself as his eyes drifted away from the TV screen and into the closed backyard area of Jessica’s house to see her swimming laps in her pool. He found himself drifting outside, joining her by the poolside, watching her nude figure cut through the water. However, this time, as she neared the edge of the pool closest to him, she stopped, grabbing onto it and lifting her upper body out of the water. She flipped her wet hair back in such a picturesque manner that it stunned Seojun for a few seconds. How was it that Jessica was able to do such a graceful move he figured was only possible in movies? “Did you want to join me?”

While he had already seen Jessica be a different type of wet, seeing her like this was a treat as well. The water droplets clinging to her body only seemed to accentuate her curvaceous figure, tracing a path around her bountiful mounds and dribbling off at the bottom. Her naked figure was already alluring as it was, but there was something about seeing it dripping with water that made it all the more appealing—especially when he imagined what it would look like if Jessica’s body was covered in a different type of liquid.

“Nah, I can’t swim.”

“I’ll teach you—” she started, then pausing momentarily as her gaze shifted to his hardened member, “—oh, did you come out here to tell me that you’re already sufficiently rested?”

“That was one reason,” Seojun replied, watching Jessica pull herself out of the pool.

“I guess having to endure Tiffany so early on did wonders for your stamina and rate of recovery, huh?”

“I guess it did.”

Jessica let out a giggle, eyes deadest on the erect shaft attached to Seojun’s waist. “I hope you don’t mind if I give my mouth a chance to taste that delicious cum of yours.”

“Not at all.”

When Jessica got sufficiently close to Seojun, it happened again. A figure appeared in the edge of his vision in an instant, faster than he could blink an eye, and when his eyes fell onto it, confirmed that it was an astral projection of him. “I wouldn’t want my lips down there to be jealous of my lips up here, would I?” Jessica said with a smirk, having noticed the flicker of his gaze at the semi-transparent Seojun that was laying down on the smooth pavement surrounding the pool, his legs bent at a 45-degree angle with his feet pointed to the actual Seojun, the lower half of his torso tucked between her legs as she took a kneeling position. Without much of a warning, she seated herself directly atop his eagerly awaiting dick, biting her lower lip as the shaft penetrated her once again.

Fuck, that’s hot.

After sitting the rest of the way down, Jessica leaned forward, one hand using the clone-Seojun’s knees as handholds while the other tapped her pouting lips. “I think these lips are getting really lonely, why don’t you come and fill them up too?”

However weird it was to see himself grabbing Jessica’s hips and fucking her, causing a slight vibrato to her voice from how much her body was bouncing up and down the cock of a copy of himself, however much hesitation it gave him to consider how weird it was to be fucking the same person—or demoness—that another version himself was already fucking disappeared in an instant.

Jessica’s eyes lit up as Seojun took a few steps to close the distance, grabbing onto the horns that had sprouted just above her ears and extended to a few inches above her crown and shoved his dick past those eagerly waiting lips and into her oral orifice.

A deep moan reverberated from her throat and onto his shaft, wasting no time in taking his entire length into her mouth, only stopping when her nose bumped against his cleanly shaved crotch area. A slight gagging noise joined the outdoors ambience and the crisp, faint, yet distinctly audible sound of wet skin slapping against wet skin, Jessica’s hands having migrated from the knees of the clone-Seojun to the hips of the real Seojun.

“Fuck,” Seojun moaned, his grip of her horns tightening as he pushed her head away while simultaneously pulling his hips back, shortly after pushing them together again.

Despite the slight gagging sound that escaped from Jessica, she took it in stride, managing to simultaneously match the thrusts of the Seojun below her while keeping her lips tightly sealed around his cock. However, it wasn’t until a few more thrusts that Seojun suddenly remembered that forcing his entire length inside her mouth was probably uncomfortable and loosened his grip. Jessica took advantage of it by pulling her mouth out, but instead of reprimanding him for being too forceful, she instead said, “Why don’t you sit down? That way I can use my tits too, and the other Seojun doesn’t have to lay down on the floor.”

Half in relief but half in excitement, Seojun quickly followed her directive, barely taking them a few seconds to shift themselves into the new position: Jessica’s legs now stood straight up, clone-Seojun’s hands returning to her waist and drilling her from behind while her upper body dove into a graceful downward angle, her face buried into Seojun’s lap, her hands pumping her ample mounds and up and down his shaft while simultaneously continuing the blowjob from before. In this position, it was harder to just disregard the other Seojun, not only because he was more prevalent in his field of vision, but because every thrust shifted Jessica’s body back and forth just enough to be noticeable. However, the constant shifting barely did anything to inhibit the pleasure he was experiencing from the simultaneous titjob and blowjob.

The suffocating tightness from Jessica’s throat quickly pushed him to the brink, but it was seeing her cheeks bulging with the girth of his cock and the lustful, needy expression on her face as she kissed, licked, twirled her tongue around, and deepthroated his dick while simultaneously pumping her soft, plush tits furiously along the length of his rock-hard cock that brought him to the precipice. What ended up triggering it was a chain reaction started from his astral projection, unleashing his sustenance inside her with a grunt, causing the succubus to cum in response—and seeing the blisteringly hot scene of Jessica’s body shaking with the ferocity of her orgasm and the subsequent trickling of their combined fluids down her legs that pushed Seojun past the peak, unleashing a torrent of semen straight into the back of her throat.

Instead of taking upon the post-orgasm exhaustion expression that Seojun’s astral projection had, Jessica instead seemed to become more invigorated as the streams of the viscous fluid traveled down her throat. When she finally came up to breathe, looking at her square in the face, it was hard to not be infected by her invigorated expression.

“Do you want to be the one who gets double-teamed this time?”

The pair headed back inside, not making it far before starting round three: this time, as promised, with an astral projection of Jessica, who Seojun learned was essentially weightless as he supported her semi-transparent body as she clung onto Seojun’s upper half while the lower half was busy pounding away at Jessica, slumped over a turned-on drying machine. The vibration of the machine against her sex and her clit added on to the stimulation from Seojun’s cock, as did the fingering-turned-fisting to the clone-Jessica. Although it, combined with the assault onto her tits by his mouth, wasn’t enough to bring the astral projection to orgasm by the time the original Jessica climaxed, the following round of her riding him while eating the real Jessica’s pussy out more than made up for it.

Seojun’s next break was brought to an end by Jessica, who was carried onto the living room couch and rewarded with a merciless round of double penetration by Seojun and his astral projection. It wasn’t until a few orgasms and a couple of shifting of positions later, in which both Seojun and his astral projection had the chance to thoroughly explore and enjoy both holes, that Jessica was finally satisfied, letting Seojun take another break.

They continued throughout the rest of the day, ditching the use of Jessica’s Trait when they resumed after the break following dinner. Since Jessica’s property was pretty well isolated from prying eyes, the demoness unabashedly dragged him around her entire residence, leaving no room unused to satisfy her voracious appetite. Well after the sun had set, Jessica had dragged Seojun to her front door, Seojun relentlessly pounding her pussy, red from the beating it has been receiving throughout the entire day and shiny from all the cum it has been slathered with from Seojun and Jessica herself alike, pulling on her backwards-stretched arms like a leash and using them as leverage to gradually increase the force with which he fucked her.

“Yes! Destroy my tiny little pussy!”

“God, you’re still so fucking tight after all the punishment your cunt has taken.”

The crisp sound of her springy butt slapping against his moist crotch nearly drowned out their voices, resonating about the otherwise empty abode. Her almond hair flew about wildly in conjunction with the growingly animalistic motions of Seojun, his grip of her frail forearms tightening along with tension in his legs, pushing his entire length deep inside her and pulling it out over and over.

“Fuck, Jessica, you feel so good—”

The sound of the door opening right in front of them caused Seojun’s head to jerk upwards, stopping in his tracks, the momentary panic settling upon seeing Taeyeon at standing on the other side of the door. Standing next to her was a well kempt, American man donning a neat short-sleeved polo shirt and a pair of matching trousers, standing almost a head, it not a full head, taller than Taeyeon, sharing the same bemused expression Taeyeon had on her face. Despite appearing about his age, the man gave off a kind of maturity, like he was much older than he appeared. Why that was, Seojun didn’t quite know.

“I knew it, you forgot to keep an eye on the time.” The calmness Taeyeon used to address Jessica, whose womanhood was being stretched open by her own Servant’s cock, honestly put Seojun off a little. Was she hiding her annoyance? Or maybe she genuinely was as amused as she appeared? After all, wasn’t sex to a succubus similar to eating a meal to a human being? And, most importantly, who was the man standing next to her? He seemed like someone Jessica knew, judging from his expression—was he also a demon? “You always get too absorbed into things, Sica—I know my Seojun is good, but what about your own Servant?” Oh, so there was the answer to that question.

“Don’t stop, I’m so close~” Jessica whined, turning her head back to look at him with pleading eyes.

Seojun, conflicted, looked back up at Taeyeon, who this time smiled in a different kind of bemusement, more so a ‘it’s cute you’re looking for my permission’ kind of way. “Go ahead,” Taeyeon said.

With that, Seojun continued right where he left off, earning a surprised yelp from Jessica and another onslaught of moans to erupt from her mouth, the heat emanating from their hot connection now intermingling with the cold, winter night air coming through the front door.

“Keep going, Seojun! Fuck me harder!”

While the tightness with which Jessica’s pussy clamped down on his dick and the way it massaging his cock as it glided between the well-lubricated vaginal walls felt amazing in and of itself, the fact that Taeyeon and her own Servant were watching made it that much hotter.

“Fuck, Jessica, I’m close…”

“Give it all to me, Seojun! I want to savor this last taste of you I’ll get in a while!”

“You know, it doesn’t have to be—”

Taeyeon’s words were interrupted with a loud groan from Seojun as he shot stream after stream of semen deep between the waiting lips of Jessica’s entrance, straight into her womb. Jessica let out another, high-pitched moan, her body shuddering with the pleasure of the hot substance entering her system yet again. When Seojun’s climax subsided, he let Jessica ride out her orgasm before extracting his soaking wet cock from her sex.

“Wow…” Jessica said, breathless, stumbling a few steps forward, summarily caught by the man standing beside Taeyeon.

“I’ll take it from here, thanks dude,” he said to Seojun in perfect Korean, much to Seojun’s shock. The man seemed barely phased by Seojun’s complete state of undress, letting the fully nude Jessica lean on his sturdy figure by slinging her arm around his shoulder.

“I know, right? My Seojun is every bit amazing as I told you he was, right?” Taeyeon, grabbing his arm, asked with pride.

“Yeah…”

“Well, you were great as ever Parker!” So, Parker was his name. What did Taeyeon mean by ‘as great as ever,’ though? “Be seeing you soon, maybe?”

Both pairs of eyes went to the slouching figure of Jessica, who ended up shrugging in response. “We’ll see.”

It wasn’t until they were on their way back that the question was answered.

“Jessica lives a little far away from the rest of us; I’m not sure if you noticed, but we’re in America right now.” Seojun did notice, as Taeyeon was speeding through the sky with him in tow, that things looked different, somehow. So that’s why I thought that. “That’s because she’s a high up of a big fashion company here in America, but that makes it a bit difficult to visit us in Korea. So, when she found out that I acquired you recently, she proposed we swap Servants for a day; this is something we do quite often, but because you’re new, Jessica requested that I keep things a secret to ‘make things a bit more interesting’.”

“Ah … when I woke up and figured out that Jessica was a succubus, I thought I had gotten in the middle of some succubus conflict,” Seojun admitted, laughing at how needlessly cautious he was in retrospect.

“I’m sorry, was it scary?”

“Oh, no! I quickly realized that I didn’t have much of a reason to be cautious around Jessica.”

Relieved, Taeyeon continued, “Did you enjoy the day with her? Did you get to enjoy playing around with her Trait much?”

“Yeah—” it was the strangest thing. Seojun felt like he was telling his mommy what he did at kindergarten that day, even though that thing he did was fuck the brains out of one of her friends for almost the entirety of that day. “—it was really trippy, at first, but after I got over it, it was fun. It was sorta like your Trait, although I think I still like yours more.”

“Oh, is that so?” Although Seojun didn’t have a good view of Taeyeon’s face, he swore he could’ve heard a smile in her voice when she responded.

They got back home not long after, although Taeyeon had to go straight to the toilet because of a stomach ache—something Tiffany told Seojun was probably a result of consuming too much sustenance of someone not one’s own Servant, something that Tiffany herself didn’t suffer from because she had yet to complete the Servant Ritual with him. Although it wasn’t explicitly mentioned, Seojun knew that it meant both Tiffany and Taeyeon, like Jessica, spent the day fucking that attractive, well kempt, American man. Hearing that brought upon another bout of jealousy, the thought entering his mind of Taeyeon and Tiffany moaning Parker’s name loudly as he fucked both of them simultaneously, the two erupting like wellspring in response to his more experienced hands, tongue, and cock.

What helped resolve that jealousy was later that night when, after Taeyeon’s stomach ache subsided and she briefly apologized for the delay, she directed Tiffany for that night’s Servant Ritual.

 

 

AAH SORRY FOR THE LONG DELAY :c

If I’m gonna be honest, I’ve just been distracted with doing other shit (i.e. YouTube/playing games) and not writing xD Don’t worry, I’m not burned out, I just need to refocus.

Anyway, hope you liked that chapter! The next one is another request: Boa! To the person who requested her: I’m sorry if I won’t be able to get her chapter out in a reasonable time frame, but I promise it’s coming :D

In the meantime, what did you think? (And no, this Jessica and Parker aren’t the same/future versions of the Jessica and Parker from ‘Soiling Mr. Innocent’, namely from how starkly contrasted the Tiffanys are xD) Also, if you have any recommendations for what I should do with the Boa chapter/good smut you’ve read involving Boa, please send them my way! I haven’t really ever written Boa before, nor did I really follow her, so I’m not terribly sure what to do.

With that being said, hope you enjoyed and thanks for reading!